IAST PDF

jñānam ṛṣi ḥ saṃkṣepam abravīt iṣṭa ṃ hi viduṣā ṃ loke samāsa vyāsa dhāraṇam 50manvādi bhārata ṃ ke cid āstīkādi tathāpare tathoparicarādy anye viprā ḥ samyagadhīyate 51 vividha ṃ saṃhitā jñāna ṃ dīpayanti manīṣiṇa ḥ vyākhyātu ṃ kuśalā ḥ kecid grantha ṃ dhārayitu ṃ pare 52 tapasā brahmacaryeṇa vyasya veda ṃ sanātanamitihāsam ima ṃ cakre puṇya ṃ satyavatī suta ḥ 53 parāśarātmajo vidvān brahmarṣiḥsaṃśitavrata ḥ mātur niyogād dharmātmā gāṅgeyasya ca dhīmata ḥ 54 kṣetrevicitravīryasya kṛṣṇadvaipāyana ḥ purā trīn agnīn iva kauravyāñ janayām āsavīryavān 55 utpādya dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ ca pāṇḍu ṃ viduram eva ca jagāma tapase dhīmānpunar evāśrama ṃ prati 56 teṣu jāteṣu vṛddheṣu gateṣu paramā ṃ gatim abravīdbhārata ṃ loke mānuṣe 'smin mahān ṛṣi ḥ 57 janamejayena pṛṣṭa ḥ san brāhmaṇaiś casahasraśa ḥ śaśāsa śiṣyam āsīna ṃ vaiśampāyanam antike 58 sa sadasyai ḥ sahāsīnaḥśrāvayām āsa bhāratam karmāntareṣu yajñasya codyamāna ḥ puna ḥ puna ḥ 59 vistaraṃkuruvaṃśasya gāndhāryā dharmaśīlatām kṣattu ḥ prajñā ṃ dhṛti ṃ kuntyā ḥ samyagdvaipāyano 'bravīt 60 vāsudevasya māhātmya ṃ pāṇḍavānā ṃ ca satyatām durvṛttaṃdhārtarāṣṭrāṇām uktavān bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ 61 caturviṃśatisāhasrī ṃ cakre bhāratasaṃhitām upākhyānair vinā tāvad bhārata ṃ procyate budhai ḥ 62 tato'dhyardhaśata ṃ bhūya ḥ saṃkṣepa ṃ kṛtavān ṛṣi ḥ anukramaṇim adhyāya ṃ vṛttāntānāṃsaparvaṇām 63 ida ṃ dvaipāyana ḥ pūrva ṃ putram adhyāpayac chukam tato 'nyebhyo'nurūpebhya ḥ śiṣyebhya ḥ pradadau prabhu ḥ 64 nārado 'śrāvayad devān asitodevala ḥ pitṝn gandharvayakṣarakṣāṃsi śrāvayām āsa vai śuka ḥ 65 duryodhanomanyumayo mahādruma ḥ; skandha ḥ karṇa ḥ śakunis tasya śākhā ḥ duḥśāsana ḥ puṣpaphalesamṛddhe; mūla ṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'manīṣī 66 yudhiṣṭhiro dharmamayo mahādruma ḥ ;skandho 'rjuno bhīmaseno 'sya śākhā ḥ mādrī sutau puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃkṛṣṇo brahma ca brāhmaṇāś ca 67 pāṇḍur jitvā bahūn deśān yudhā vikramaṇena caaraṇye mṛgayā śīlo nyavasat sajanas tadā 68 mṛgavyavāya nidhane kṛcchrā ṃ prāpasa āpadam janmaprabhṛti pārthānā ṃ tatrācāra vidhikrama ḥ 69 mātrorabhyupapattiś ca dharmopaniṣada ṃ prati dharmasya vāyo ḥ śakrasya devayoś catathāśvino ḥ 70 tāpasai ḥ saha saṃvṛddhā mātṛbhyā ṃ parirakṣitā ḥ medhyāraṇyeṣupuṇyeṣu mahatām āśrameṣu ca 71 ṛṣibhiś ca tadānītā dhārtarāṣṭrān prati svayamśiśavaś cābhirūpāś ca jaṭilā brahmacāriṇa ḥ 72 putrāś ca bhrātaraś ceme śiṣyāś casuhṛdaś ca va ḥ pāṇḍavā eta ity uktvā munayo 'ntarhitās tata ḥ 73 tāṃs tairniveditān dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān kauravās tadā śiṣṭāś ca varṇā ḥ paurā ye te harṣāccukruśur bhṛśam 74 āhu ḥ ke cin na tasyaite tasyaita iti cāpare yadā ciramṛtaḥpāṇḍu ḥ katha ṃ tasyeti cāpare 75 svāgata ṃ sarvathā diṣṭyā pāṇḍo ḥ paśyāmasaṃtatim ucyatā ṃ svāgatam iti vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśa ḥ 76 tasminn uparateśabde diśa ḥ sarvā vinādayan antarhitānā ṃ bhūtānā ṃ nisvanas tumulo 'bhavat 77puṣpavṛṣṭi ṃ śubhā gandhā ḥ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanā ḥ āsan praveśe pārthānā ṃ tadadbhutam ivābhavat 78 tat prītyā caiva sarveṣā ṃ paurāṇā ṃ harṣasaṃbhava ḥ śabdaāsīn mahāṃs tatra divaspṛk kīrtivardhana ḥ 79 te 'py adhītyākhilān vedāñśāstrāṇi vividhāni ca nyavasan pāṇḍavās tatra pūjitā akutobhayā ḥ 80yudhiṣṭhirasya śaucena prītā ḥ prakṛtayo 'bhavan dhṛtyā ca bhīmasenasyavikrameṇārjunasya ca 81 guruśuśrūṣayā kuntyā yamayor vinayena ca tutoṣa lokaḥsakalas teṣā ṃ śauryaguṇena ca 82 samavāye tato rājñā ṃ kanyā ṃ bhartṛsvayaṃvarāmprāptavān arjuna ḥ kṛṣṇā ṃ kṛtvā karma suduṣkaram 83 tata ḥ prabhṛti loke 'sminpūjya ḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām āditya iva duṣprekṣya ḥ samareṣv api cābhavat 84 sasarvān pārthivāñ jitvā sarvāṃś ca mahato gaṇān ājahārārjuno rājñe rājasūyaṃmahākratum 85 annavān dakṣiṇāvāṃś ca sarvai ḥ samudito guṇai ḥ yudhiṣṭhireṇasaṃprāpto rājasūyo mahākratu ḥ 86 sunayād vāsudevasya bhīmārjunabalena caghātayitvā jarāsaṃdha ṃ caidya ṃ ca balagarvitam 87 duryodhanam upāgacchannarhaṇāni tatas tata ḥ maṇikāñcanaratnāni gohastyaśvadhanāni ca 88 samṛddhā ṃ tāṃtathā dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavānā ṃ tadā śriyam īrṣyā samuttha ḥ sumahāṃs tasya manyurajāyata 89 vimānapratimā ṃ cāpi mayena sukṛtā ṃ sabhām pāṇḍavānām upahṛtā ṃ sadṛṣṭvā paryatapyata 90 yatrāvahasitaś cāsīt praskandann iva saṃbhramātpratyakṣa ṃ vāsudevasya bhīmenānabhijātavat 91 sa bhogān vividhān bhuñjanratnāni vividhāni ca kathito dhṛtarāṣṭrasya vivarṇo hariṇa ḥ kṛśa ḥ 92 anvajānādato dyūta ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra ḥ sutapriya ḥ tac chrutvā vāsudevasya kopa ḥ samabhavanmahān 93 nātiprīti manāś cāsīd vivādāṃś cānvamodata dyūtādīn anayān ghorānpravṛddhāṃś cāpy upaikṣata 94 nirasya vidura ṃ droṇa ṃ bhīṣma ṃ śāradvata ṃ kṛpamvigrahe tumule tasminn ahan kṣatra ṃ parasparam 95 jayatsu pāṇḍuputreṣu śrutvāsumahad apriyam duryodhana mata ṃ jñātvā karṇasya śakunes tathā dhṛtarāṣṭraścira ṃ dhyātvā saṃjaya ṃ vākyam abravīt 96 śṛṇu saṃjaya me sarva ṃ na me'sūyitum arhasi śrutavān asi medhāvī buddhimān prājñasaṃmata ḥ 97 na vigrahemama matir na ca prīye kuru kṣaye na me viśeṣa ḥ putreṣu sveṣu pāṇḍusuteṣu ca 98vṛddha ṃ mām abhyasūyanti putrā manyuparāyaṇā ḥ aha ṃ tv acakṣu ḥ kārpaṇyāt putra

prītyā sahāmi tat muhyanta ṃ cānumuhyāmiduryodhanam acetanam 99 rājasūye śriya ṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavasya mahaujasa ḥ taccāvahasana ṃ prāpya sabhārohaṇa darśane 100 amarṣita ḥ svaya ṃ jetum aśaktaḥpāṇḍavān raṇe nirutsāhaś ca saṃprāptu ṃ śriyam akṣatriyo yathāgāndhārarājasahitaś chadma dyūtam amantrayat 101 tatra yad yad yathā jñātaṃmayā saṃjaya tac chṛṇu śrutvā hi mama vākyāni buddhyā yuktāni tattvata ḥ tatojñāsyasi mā ṃ saute prajñā cakṣuṣam ity uta 102 yadāśrauṣa ṃ dhanur āyamyacitra ṃ; viddha ṃ lakṣya ṃ pātita ṃ vai pṛthivyām kṛṣṇā ṃ hṛtā ṃ paśyatāṃsarvarājñā ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 103 yadāśrauṣa ṃ dvārakāyāṃsubhadrā ṃ; prasahyoḍhā ṃ mādhavīm arjunena indraprastha ṃ vṛṣṇivīrau ca yātau;tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 104 yadāśrauṣa ṃ devarāja ṃ pravṛṣṭa ṃ ; śarairdivyair vārita ṃ cārjunena agni ṃ tathā tarpita ṃ khāṇḍave ca; tadā nāśaṃsevijayāya saṃjaya 105 yadāśrauṣa ṃ hṛtarājya ṃ yudhiṣṭhira ṃ; parājitaṃsaubalenākṣavatyām anvāgata ṃ bhrātṛbhir aprameyais; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 106 yadāśrauṣa ṃ draupadīm aśrukaṇṭhī ṃ; sabhā ṃ nītā ṃ duḥkhitāmekavastrām rajasvalā ṃ nāthavatīm anāthavat; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 107yadāśrauṣa ṃ vividhās tāta ceṣṭā; dharmātmanā ṃ prasthitānā ṃ vanāya jyeṣṭhaprītyākliśyatā ṃ pāṇḍavānā ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 108 yadāśrauṣaṃsnātakānā ṃ sahasrair; anvāgata ṃ dharmarāja ṃ vanastham bhikṣābhujāṃbrāhmaṇānā ṃ mahātmanā ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 109 yadāśrauṣam arjunodevadeva ṃ; kirāta rūpa ṃ tryambaka ṃ toṣya yuddhe avāpa tat pāśupataṃmahāstra ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 110 yadāśrauṣa ṃ tridivasthaṃdhanaṃjaya ṃ; śakrāt sākṣād divyam astra ṃ yathāvat adhīyāna ṃ śaṃsitaṃsatyasaṃdha ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 111 yadāśrauṣa ṃ vaiśravaṇenasārdha ṃ; samāgata ṃ bhīmam anyāṃś ca pārthān tasmin deśe mānuṣāṇām agamye; tadānāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 112 yadāśrauṣa ṃ ghoṣayātrā gatānā ṃ; bandhaṃgandharvair mokṣaṇa ṃ cārjunena sveṣā ṃ sutānā ṃ karṇa buddhau ratānā ṃ ; tadānāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 113 yadāśrauṣa ṃ yakṣarūpeṇa dharma ṃ; samāgataṃdharmarājena sūta praśnān uktān vibruvanta ṃ ca samyak; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 114 yadāśrauṣa ṃ māmakānā ṃ variṣṭhān; dhanaṃjayenaika rathena bhagnānvirāṭa rāṣṭre vasatā mahātmanā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 115 yadāśrauṣaṃsatkṛtā ṃ matsyarājñā; sutā ṃ dattām uttarām arjunāya tā ṃ cārjuna ḥ pratyagṛhṇātsutārthe; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 116 yadāśrauṣa ṃ nirjitasyādhanasya;pravrājitasya svajanāt pracyutasya akṣauhiṇī ḥ sapta yudhiṣṭhirasya; tadā nāśaṃsevijayāya saṃjaya 117 yadāśrauṣa ṃ naranārāyaṇau tau; kṛṣṇārjunau vadatonāradasya aha ṃ draṣṭā brahmaloke sadeti; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 118yadāśrauṣa ṃ mādhava ṃ vāsudeva ṃ; sarvātmanā pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭam yasyemā ṃ gāṃvikramam ekam āhus; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 119 yadāśrauṣaṃkarṇaduryodhanābhyā ṃ; buddhi ṃ kṛtā ṃ nigrahe keśavasya ta ṃ cātmāna ṃ bahudhādarśayāna ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 120 yadāśrauṣa ṃ vāsudeve prayāte;rathasyaikām agratas tiṣṭhamānām ārtā ṃ pṛthā ṃ sāntvitā ṃ keśavena; tadā nāśaṃsevijayāya saṃjaya 121 yadāśrauṣa ṃ mantriṇa ṃ vāsudeva ṃ; tathā bhīṣmaṃśāṃtanava ṃ ca teṣām bhāradvāja ṃ cāśiṣo 'nubruvāṇa ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 122 yadāśrauṣa ṃ karṇa uvāca bhīṣma ṃ; nāha ṃ yotsye yudhyamāne tvayītihitvā senām apacakrāma caiva; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 123 yadāśrauṣaṃvāsudevārjunau tau; tathā dhanur gāṇḍivam aprameyam trīṇy ugravīryāṇisamāgatāni; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 124 yadāśrauṣa ṃ kaśmalenābhipanne;rathopasthe sīdamāne 'rjune vai kṛṣṇa ṃ lokān darśayāna ṃ śarīre; tadā nāśaṃsevijayāya saṃjaya 125 yadāśrauṣa ṃ bhīṣmam amitrakarśana ṃ ; nighnantam ājāvayuta ṃ rathānām naiṣā ṃ kaś cid vadhyate dṛśyarūpas; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 126 yadāśrauṣa ṃ bhīṣmam atyantaśūra ṃ; hata ṃ pārthenāhaveṣv apradhṛṣyamśikhaṇḍina ṃ purata ḥ sthāpayitvā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 127 yadāśrauṣaṃśaratalpe śayāna ṃ; vṛddha ṃ vīra ṃ sādita ṃ citrapuṅkhai ḥ bhīṣma ṃ kṛtvā somakānalpaśeṣāṃs; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 128 yadāśrauṣa ṃ śāṃtanave śayāne;pānīyārthe coditenārjunena bhūmi ṃ bhittvā tarpita ṃ tatra bhīṣma ṃ ; tadānāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 129 yadāśrauṣa ṃ śukrasūryau ca yuktau; kaunteyānāmanulomau jayāya nitya ṃ cāsmāñ śvāpadā vyābhaṣantas; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 130 yadā droṇo vividhān astramārgān; vidarśayan samare citrayodhī napāṇḍavāñ śreṣṭhatamān nihanti; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 131 yadāśrauṣaṃcāsmadīyān mahārathān; vyavasthitān arjunasyāntakāya saṃsaptakān nihatānarjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 132 yadāśrauṣa ṃ vyūham abhedyamanyair; bhāradvājenātta śastreṇa guptam bhittvā saubhadra ṃ vīram ekaṃpraviṣṭa ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 133 yadābhimanyu ṃ parivārya bāla ṃ ;sarve hatvā hṛṣṭarūpā babhūvu ḥ mahārathā ḥ pārtham aśaknuvantas; tadā nāśaṃse

vijayāya saṃjaya 134 yadāśrauṣam abhimanyu ṃ nihatya; harṣān mūḍhān krośatodhārtarāṣṭrān krodha ṃ mukta ṃ saindhave cārjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 135 yadāśrauṣa ṃ saindhavārthe pratijñā ṃ; pratijñātā ṃ tadvadhāyārjunena satyā ṃ nistīrṇā ṃ śatrumadhye ca; tena tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 136 yadāśrauṣa ṃ śrāntahaye dhanaṃjaye; muktvā hayān pāyayitvopavṛttānpunar yuktvā vāsudeva ṃ prayāta ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 137yadāśrauṣa ṃ vāhaneṣv āśvasatsu; rathopasthe tiṣṭhatā gāṇḍivena sarvān yodhānvāritān arjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 138 yadāśrauṣa ṃ nāgabalairdurutsaha ṃ; droṇānīka ṃ yuyudhāna ṃ pramathya yāta ṃ vārṣṇeya ṃ yatra tau kṛṣṇapārthau; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 139 yadāśrauṣa ṃ karṇam āsādya mukta ṃ ;vadhād bhīma ṃ kutsayitvā vacobhi ḥ dhanuṣkoṭyā tudya karṇena vīra ṃ ; tadānāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 140 yadā droṇa ḥ kṛtavarmā kṛpaś ca; karṇo drauṇirmadrarājaś ca śūra ḥ amarṣayan saindhava ṃ vadhyamāna ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 141 yadāśrauṣa ṃ devarājena dattā ṃ; divyā ṃ śakti ṃ vyaṃsitā ṃ mādhavenaghaṭotkace rākṣase ghorarūpe; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 142 yadāśrauṣaṃkarṇa ghaṭotkacābhyā ṃ; yuddhe muktā ṃ sūtaputreṇa śaktim yayā vadhya ḥ samaresavyasācī; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 143 yadāśrauṣa ṃ droṇam ācāryam eka ṃ ;dhṛṣṭadyumnenābhyatikramya dharmam rathopasthe prāyagata ṃ viśasta ṃ ; tadānāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 144 yadāśrauṣa ṃ drauṇinā dvairathastha ṃ; mādrīputraṃnakula ṃ lokamadhye sama ṃ yuddhe pāṇḍava ṃ yudhyamāna ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāyasaṃjaya 145 yadā droṇe nihate droṇaputro; nārāyaṇa ṃ divyam astra ṃ vikurvannaiṣām anta ṃ gatavān pāṇḍavānā ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 146yadāśrauṣa ṃ karṇam atyantaśūra ṃ; hata ṃ pārthenāhaveṣv apradhṛṣyam tasminbhrātṝṇā ṃ vigrahe deva guhye; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 147 yadāśrauṣaṃdroṇaputra ṃ kṛpa ṃ ca; duḥśāsana ṃ kṛtavarmāṇam ugram yudhiṣṭhira ṃ śūnyamadharṣayanta ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 148 yadāśrauṣa ṃ nihataṃmadrarāja ṃ; raṇe śūra ṃ dharmarājena sūta sadā saṃgrāme spardhate ya ḥ sakṛṣṇa ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 149 yadāśrauṣa ṃ kalahadyūtamūla ṃ ;māyābala ṃ saubala ṃ pāṇḍavena hata ṃ saṃgrāme sahadevena pāpa ṃ; tadā nāśaṃsevijayāya saṃjaya 150 yadāśrauṣa ṃ śrāntam eka ṃ śayāna ṃ; hrada ṃ gatvāstambhayitvā tad ambha ḥ duryodhana ṃ viratha ṃ bhagnadarpa ṃ; tadā nāśaṃsevijayāya saṃjaya 151 yadāśrauṣa ṃ pāṇḍavāṃs tiṣṭhamānān; gaṅgā hrade vāsudevenasārdham amarṣaṇa ṃ dharṣayata ḥ suta ṃ me; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 152yadāśrauṣa ṃ vividhāṃs tāta mārgān; gadāyuddhe maṇḍala ṃ saṃcarantam mithyāhata ṃ vāsudevasya buddhyā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 153 yadāśrauṣaṃdroṇaputrādibhis tair; hatān pāñcālān draupadeyāṃś ca suptān kṛtaṃbībhatsamaya śasya ṃ ca karma; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 154 yadāśrauṣaṃbhīmasenānuyātena; aśvatthāmnā paramāstra ṃ prayuktam kruddhenaiṣīkam avadhīdyena garbha ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 155 yadāśrauṣa ṃ brahmaśiro'rjunena mukta ṃ; svastīty astram astreṇa śāntam aśvatthāmnā maṇiratna ṃ cadatta ṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya 156 yadāśrauṣa ṃ droṇaputreṇa garbhe;vairāṭyā vai pātyamāne mahāstre dvaipāyana ḥ keśavo droṇaputra ṃ ;paraspareṇābhiśāpai ḥ śaśāpa 157 śocyā gāndhārī putrapautrair vihīnā; tathāvadhva ḥ pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiś ca kṛta ṃ kārya ṃ duṣkara ṃ pāṇḍaveyai ḥ; prāptaṃrājyam asapatna ṃ punas tai ḥ 158 kaṣṭa ṃ yuddhe daśa śeṣā ḥ śrutā me; trayo'smāka ṃ pāṇḍavānā ṃ ca sapta dvyūnā viṃśatir āhatākṣauhiṇīnā ṃ; tasmin saṃgrāmevigrahe kṣatriyāṇām 159 tamasā tv abhyavastīrṇo moha āviśatīva mām saṃjñāṃnopalabhe sūta mano vihvalatīva me 160 ity uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'tha vilapyabahuduḥkhita ḥ mūrcchita ḥ punar āśvasta ḥ saṃjaya ṃ vākyam abravīt 161saṃjayaiva ṃ gate prāṇāṃs tyaktum icchāmi māciram stoka ṃ hy api na paśyāmiphala ṃ jīvitadhāraṇe 162 ta ṃ tathā vādina ṃ dīna ṃ vilapanta ṃ mahīpatimgāvalgaṇir ida ṃ dhīmān mahārtha ṃ vākyam abravīt 163 śrutavān asi vai rājñomahotsāhān mahābalān dvaipāyanasya vadato nāradasya ca dhīmata ḥ 164 mahatsurājavaṃśeṣu guṇai ḥ samuditeṣu ca jātān divyāstraviduṣa ḥ śakra pratimatejasaḥ165 dharmeṇa pṛthivī ṃ jitvā yajñair iṣṭvāpta dakṣiṇai ḥ asmiṁl loke yaśa ḥ prāpyatata ḥ kālavaśa ṃ gatā ḥ 166 vainya ṃ mahāratha ṃ vīra ṃ sṛñjaya ṃ jayatā ṃ varamsuhotra ṃ ranti deva ṃ ca kakṣīvanta ṃ tathauśijam 167 bāhlīka ṃ damana ṃ śaibyaṃśaryātim ajita ṃ jitam viśvāmitram amitraghnam ambarīṣa ṃ mahābalam 168marutta ṃ manum ikṣvāku ṃ gaya ṃ bharatam eva ca rāma ṃ dāśarathi ṃ caivaśaśabindu ṃ bhagīratham 169 yayāti ṃ śubhakarmāṇa ṃ devair yo yājita ḥ svayamcaityayūpāṅkitā bhūmir yasyeya ṃ savanākarā 170 iti rājñā ṃ caturviṃśan nāradenasurarṣiṇā putraśokābhitaptāya purā śaibyāya kīrtitā ḥ 171 tebhyaś cānye gatāḥpūrva ṃ rājāno balavattarā ḥ mahārathā mahātmāna ḥ sarvai ḥ samuditā guṇai ḥ 172pūru ḥ kurur yadu ḥ śūro viṣvag aśvo mahādhṛti ḥ anenā yuvanāśvaś ca kakutstho

vikramī raghu ḥ 173 vijitī vīti hotraś ca bhava ḥ śveto bṛhad guru ḥ uśīnaraḥśataratha ḥ kaṅko duliduho druma ḥ 174 dambhodbhava ḥ paro vena ḥ sagara ḥ saṃkṛtirnimi ḥ ajeya ḥ paraśu ḥ puṇḍra ḥ śambhur devāvṛdho 'nagha ḥ 175 devāhvayaḥsupratima ḥ supratīko bṛhadratha ḥ mahotsāho vinītātmā sukratur naiṣadho nala ḥ 176satyavrata ḥ śāntabhaya ḥ sumitra ḥ subala ḥ prabhuḥjānu jaṅgho 'naraṇyo 'rka ḥ priya bhṛtya ḥ śubhavrata ḥ 177 balabandhurnirāmarda ḥ ketuśṛṅgo bṛhadbala ḥ dhṛṣṭaketur bṛhat ketur dīptaketur nirāmaya ḥ 178avikṣit prabalo dhūrta ḥ kṛtabandhur dṛḍheṣudhi ḥ mahāpurāṇa ḥ saṃbhāvyaḥpratyaṅga ḥ parahā śruti ḥ 179 ete cānye ca bahava ḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥśrūyante 'yutaśaś cānye saṃkhyātāś cāpi padmaśa ḥ 180 hitvā suvipulān bhogānbuddhimanto mahābalā ḥ rājāno nidhana ṃ prāptās tava putrair mahattamā ḥ 181yeṣā ṃ divyāni karmāṇi vikramas tyāga eva ca māhātmyam api cāstikya ṃ satyatāśaucam ārjavam 182 vidvadbhi ḥ kathyate loke purāṇai ḥ kavi sattamai ḥ sarvarddhiguṇasaṃpannās te cāpi nidhana ṃ gatā ḥ 183 tava putrā durātmāna ḥ prataptāś caivamanyunā lubdhā durvṛtta bhūyiṣṭhā na tāñ śocitum arhasi 184 śrutavān asimedhāvī buddhimān prājñasaṃmata ḥ yeṣā ṃ śāstrānugā buddhir na te muhyantibhārata 185 nigrahānugrahau cāpi viditau te narādhipa nātyantam evānuvṛttiḥśrūyate putra rakṣaṇe 186 bhavitavya ṃ tathā tac ca nāta ḥ śocitum arhasidaiva ṃ prajñā viśeṣeṇa ko nivartitum arhati 187 vidhātṛvihita ṃ mārga ṃ na kaścid ativartate kālamūlam ida ṃ sarva ṃ bhāvābhāvau sukhāsukhe 188 kāla ḥ pacatibhūtāni kāla ḥ saṃharati prajā ḥ nirdahanta ṃ prajā ḥ kāla ṃ kāla ḥ śamayate punaḥ189 kālo vikurute bhāvān sarvāṁl loke śubhāśubhān kāla ḥ saṃkṣipate sarvāḥprajā visṛjate puna ḥ kāla ḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu caraty avidhṛta ḥ sama ḥ 190atītānāgatā bhāvā ye ca vartanti sāṃpratam tān kālanirmitān buddhvā na saṃjñāṃhātum arhasi 191 [s] atropaniṣada ṃ puṇyā ṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravītbhāratādhyayanāt puṇyād api pādam adhīyata ḥ śraddadhānasya pūyante sarvapāpānyaśeṣata ḥ 192 devarṣayo hy atra puṇyā brahma rājarṣayas tathā kīrtyanteśubhakarmāṇas tathā yakṣamahoragā ḥ 193 bhagavān vāsudevaś ca kīrtyate 'trasanātana ḥ sa hi satyam ṛta ṃ caiva pavitra ṃ puṇyam eva ca 194 śāśvata ṃ brahmaparama ṃ dhruva ṃ jyoti ḥ sanātanam yasya divyāni karmāṇi kathayanti manīṣiṇa ḥ 195asat sat sad asac caiva yasmād devāt pravartate saṃtatiś ca pravṛttiś cajanmamṛtyu ḥ punarbhava ḥ 196 adhyātma ṃ śrūyate yac ca pañca bhūtaguṇātmakamavyaktādi para ṃ yac ca sa eva parigīyate 197 yat tad yati varā yuktādhyānayogabalānvitā ḥ pratibimbam ivādarśe paśyanty ātmany avasthitam 198śraddadhāna ḥ sadodyukta ḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇa ḥ āsevann imam adhyāya ṃ nara ḥ pāpātpramucyate 199 anukramaṇim adhyāya ṃ bhāratasyemam ādita ḥ āstika ḥ satataṃśṛṇvan na kṛcchreṣv avasīdati 200 ubhe saṃdhye japan ki ṃ cit sadyo mucyetakilbiṣāt anukramaṇyā yāvat syād ahnā rātryā ca saṃcitam 201 bhāratasya vapurhy etat satya ṃ cāmṛtam eva ca nava nīta ṃ yathā dadhno dvipadā ṃ brāhmaṇo yathā202 hradānām udadhi ḥ śreṣṭho gaur variṣṭhā catuṣpadām yathaitāni variṣṭhānitathā bharatam ucyate 203 yaś caina ṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe brāhmaṇān pādam antataḥakṣayyam annapāna ṃ tat pitṝṃs tasyopatiṣṭhati 204 itihāsa purāṇābhyā ṃ vedaṃsamupabṛṃhayet bibhety alpaśrutād vedo mām aya ṃ pratariṣyati 205 kārṣṇa ṃ vedamima ṃ vidvāñ śrāvayitvārtham aśnute bhrūṇa hatyā kṛta ṃ cāpi pāpa ṃ jahyān nasaṃśaya ḥ 206 ya ima ṃ śucir adhyāya ṃ paṭhet parvaṇi parvaṇi adhīta ṃ bhārataṃtena kṛtsna ṃ syād iti me mati ḥ 207 yaś cema ṃ śṛṇuyān nityam ārṣaṃśraddhāsamanvita ḥ sa dīrgham āyu ḥ kīrti ṃ ca svargati ṃ cāpnuyān nara ḥ 208catvāra ekato vedā bhārata ṃ caikam ekata ḥ samāgatai ḥ surarṣibhis tulāmāropita ṃ purā mahattve ca gurutve ca dhriyamāṇa ṃ tato 'dhikam 209 mahattvādbhāravattvāc ca mahābhāratam ucyate niruktam asya yo veda sarvapāpaiḥpramucyate 210 tapo na kalko 'dhyayana ṃ na kalka ḥ ; svābhāviko veda vidhir nakalka ḥ prasahya vittāharaṇa ṃ na kalkas; tāny eva bhāvopahatāni kalka ḥ || 1 [rsayag] samantapañcakam iti yad ukta ṃ sūtanandana etat sarvaṃyathānyāya ṃ śrotum icchāmahe vayam 2 [s] śuśrūṣā yadi vo viprā bruvataś cakathā ḥ śubhā ḥ samantapañcakākhya ṃ ca śrotum arhatha sattamā ḥ 3 tretādvāparayo ḥ saṃdhau rāma ḥ śastrabhṛtā ṃ vara ḥ asakṛt pārthiva ṃ kṣatraṃjaghānāmarṣa codita ḥ 4 sa sarva ṃ kṣatram utsādya svavīryeṇānala dyutiḥsamantapañcake pañca cakāra rudhirahradān 5 sa teṣu rudhirāmbhaḥsu hradeṣukrodhamūrcchita ḥ pitṝn saṃtarpayām āsa rudhireṇeti na ḥ śrutam 6 atharcīkādayo'bhyetya pitaro brāhmaṇarṣabham ta ṃ kṣamasveti siṣidhus tata ḥ sa virarāma ha 7teṣā ṃ samīpe yo deśo hradānā ṃ rudhirāmbhasām samantapañcakam iti puṇyaṃ

tatparikīrtitam 8 yena liṅgena yo deśo yukta ḥ samupalakṣyate tenaiva nāmnā taṃdeśa ṃ vācyam āhur manīṣiṇa ḥ 9 antare caiva saṃprāpte kalidvāparayor abhūtsamantapañcake yuddha ṃ kurupāṇḍavasenayo ḥ 10 tasmin paramadharmiṣṭhe deśebhūdoṣavarjite aṣṭādaśa samājagmur akṣauhiṇyo yuyutsayā 11 evaṃnāmābhinirvṛtta ṃ tasya deśasya vai dvijā ḥ puṇyaś ca ramaṇīyaś ca sa deśo vaḥprakīrtita ḥ 12 tad etat kathita ṃ sarva ṃ mayā vo munisattamā ḥ yathā deśa ḥ savikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu viśruta ḥ 13 [rsayag] akṣauhiṇya iti prokta ṃ yat tvayāsūtanandana etad icchāmahe śrotu ṃ sarvam eva yathātatham 14 akṣauhiṇyāḥparīmāṇa ṃ rathāśvanaradantinām yathāvac caiva no brūhi sarva ṃ hi vidita ṃ tava15 [s] eko ratho jagaś caiko narā ḥ pañca padātaya ḥ trayaś ca turagāstajjñai ḥ pattir ity abhidhīyate 16 patti ṃ tu triguṇām etām āhu ḥ senāmukhaṃbudhā ḥ trīṇi senāmukhāny eko gulma ity abhidhīyate 17 trayo gulmā gaṇo nāmavāhinī tu gaṇās traya ḥ smṛtās tisras tu vāhinya ḥ pṛtaneti vicakṣaṇai ḥ 18 camūstu pṛtanās tisras tisraś camvas tv anīkinī anīkinī ṃ daśaguṇā ṃ prāhurakṣauhiṇī ṃ budhā ḥ 19 akṣauhiṇyā ḥ prasaṃkhyāna ṃ rathānā ṃ dvijasattamā ḥ saṃkhyāgaṇita tattvajñai ḥ sahasrāṇy ekaviṃśati ḥ 20 śatāny upari caivāṣṭau tathā bhūyaśca saptati ḥ gajānā ṃ tu parīmāṇam etad evātra nirdiśet 21 jñeya ṃ śatasahasraṃtu sahasrāṇi tathā nava narāṇām api pañcāśac chatāni trīṇi cānaghā ḥ 22 pañcaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi tathāśvānā ṃ śatāni ca daśottarāṇi ṣa ṭ prāhur yathāvad ihasaṃkhyayā 23 etām akṣauhiṇī ṃ prāhu ḥ saṃkhyā tattvavido janā ḥ yā ṃ vaḥkathitavān asmi vistareṇa dvijottamā ḥ 24 etayā saṃkhyayā hy āsankurupāṇḍavasenayo ḥ akṣauhiṇyo dvijaśreṣṭhā ḥ piṇḍenāṣṭādaśaiva tā ḥ 25 sametāstatra vai deśe tatraiva nidhana ṃ gatā ḥ kauravān kāraṇa ṃ kṛtvā kālenādbhutakarmaṇā 26 ahāni yuyudhe bhīṣmo daśaiva paramāstravit ahāni pañca droṇas turarakṣa kuru vāhinīm 27 ahanī yuyudhe dve tu karṇa ḥ parabalārdana ḥ śalyo'rdhadivasa ṃ tv āsīd gadāyuddham ata ḥ param 28 tasyaiva tu dinasyānte hārdikyadrauṇigautamā ḥ prasupta ṃ niśi viśvasta ṃ jaghnur yaudhiṣṭhira ṃ balam 29 yat tuśaunaka satre tu bhāratākhyāna vistaram ākhyāsye tatra paulomam ākhyānaṃcādita ḥ param 30 vicitrārthapadākhyānam anekasamayānvitam abhipanna ṃ naraiḥprājñair vairāgyam iva mokṣibhi ḥ 31 ātmeva veditavyeṣu priyeṣv iva ca jīvitamitihāsa ḥ pradhānārtha ḥ śreṣṭha ḥ sarvāgameṣv ayam 32 itihāsottame hy asminnarpitā buddhir uttamā kharavyañjanayo ḥ kṛtsnā lokavedāśrayeva vāk 33 asyaprajñābhipannasya vicitrapadaparvaṇa ḥ bhāratasyetihāsasya śrūyatā ṃ parvasaṃgraha ḥ 34 parvānukramaṇī pūrva ṃ dvitīya ṃ parva saṃgraha ḥ pauṣya ṃ paulomamāstīkam ādivaṃśāvatāraṇam 35 tata ḥ saṃbhava parvoktam adbhuta ṃ devanirmitamdāho jatu gṛhasyātra haiḍimba ṃ parva cocyate 36 tato bakavadha ḥ parva parvacaitraratha ṃ tata ḥ tata ḥ svayaṃvara ṃ devyā ḥ pāñcālyā ḥ parva cocyate 37kṣatradharmeṇa nirmitya tato vaivāhika ṃ smṛtam vidurāgamana ṃ parva rājyalambhastathaiva ca 38 arjunasya vanevāsa ḥ subhadrāharaṇa ṃ tata ḥ subhadrāharaṇādūrdhva ṃ jñeya ṃ haraṇahārikam 39 tata ḥ khāṇḍava dāhākhya ṃ tatraiva mayadarśanam sabhā parva tata ḥ prokta ṃ mantraparva tata ḥ param 40 jarāsaṃdhavadha ḥ parva parva dig vijayas tathā parva dig vijayād ūrdhva ṃ rājasūyikamucyate 41 tataś cārghābhiharaṇa ṃ śiśupāla vadhas tata ḥ dyūtaparva tataḥproktam anudyūtam ata ḥ param 42 tata āraṇyaka ṃ parva kirmīravadha eva caīśvarārjunayor yuddha ṃ parva kairāta saṃjñitam 43 indralokābhigamana ṃ parvajñeyam ata ḥ param tīrthayātrā tata ḥ parva kururājasya dhīmata ḥ 44jaṭāsuravadha ḥ parva yakṣayuddham ata ḥ param tathaivājagara ṃ parva vijñeyaṃtadanantaram 45 mārkaṇḍeya samasyā ca parvokta ṃ tadanantaram saṃvādaś catata ḥ parva draupadī satyabhāmayo ḥ 46 ghoṣayātrā tata ḥ parva mṛgasvapnabhayaṃtata ḥ vrīhi drauṇikam ākhyāna ṃ tato 'nantaram ucyate 47 draupadī haraṇaṃparva saindhavena vanāt tata ḥ kuṇḍalāharaṇa ṃ parva tata ḥ param ihocyate 48āraṇeya ṃ tata ḥ parva vairāṭa ṃ tadanantaram kīcakānā ṃ vadha ḥ parva parvagograhaṇa ṃ tata ḥ 49 abhimanyunā ca vairāṭyā ḥ parva vaivāhika ṃ smṛtamudyogaparva vijñeyam ata ūrdhva ṃ mahādbhutam 50 tata ḥ saṃjaya yānākhya ṃ parvajñeyam ata ḥ param prajāgara ṃ tata ḥ parva dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cintayā 51 parvasānatsujāta ṃ ca guhyam adhyātmadarśanam yānasaṃdhis tata ḥ parva bhagavad yānameva ca 52 jñeya ṃ vivāda parvātra karṇasyāpi mahātmana ḥ niryāṇa ṃ parva catata ḥ kurupāṇḍavasenayo ḥ 53 rathātiratha saṃkhyā ca parvokta ṃ tadanantaramulūka dūtāgamana ṃ parvāmarṣa vivardhanam 54 ambopākhyānam api ca parva jñeyamata ḥ param bhīṣmābhiṣecana ṃ parva jñeyam adbhutakāraṇam 55 jambū khaṇḍavinirmāṇa ṃ parvokta ṃ tadanantaram bhūmiparva tato jñeya ṃ dvīpavistara kīrtanam56 parvokta ṃ bhagavad gītā parva bhīsma vadhas tata ḥ droṇābhiṣeka ḥ parvoktaṃsaṃśaptaka vadhas tata ḥ 57 abhimanyuvadha ḥ parva pratijñā parva cocyatejayadrathavadha ḥ parva ghaṭotkaca vadhas tata ḥ 58 tato droṇa vadha ḥ parva

vijñeya ṃ lomaharṣaṇam mokṣo nārāyaṇāstrasya parvānantaram ucyate 59 karṇaparva tato jñeya ṃ śalya parva tata ḥ param hrada praveśana ṃ parva gadāyuddhamata ḥ param 60 sārasvata ṃ tata ḥ parva tīrthavaṃśaguṇānvitam ata ūrdhva ṃ tubībhatsa ṃ parva sauptikam ucyate 61 aiṣīka ṃ parva nirdiṣṭam ata ūrdhvaṃsudāruṇam jalapradānika ṃ parva strī parva ca tata ḥ param 62 śrāddhaparva tatojñeya ṃ kurūṇām aurdhvadehikam ābhiṣecanika ṃ parva dharmarājasya dhīmata ḥ 63cārvāka nigraha ḥ parva rakṣaso brahmarūpiṇa ḥ pravibhāgo gṛhāṇā ṃ ca parvoktaṃtadanantaram 64 śānti parva tato yatra rājadharmānukīrtanam āpad dharmaś caparvokta ṃ mokṣadharmas tata ḥ param 65 tata ḥ parva parijñeyam ānuśāsanikaṃparam svargārohaṇika ṃ parva tato bhīṣmasya dhīmata ḥ 66 tata āśvamedhikaṃparva sarvapāpapraṇāśanam anugītā tata ḥ parva jñeyam adhyātmavācakam 67 parvacāśramavāsākhya ṃ putradarśanam eva ca nāradāgamana ṃ parva tata ḥ param ihocyate68 mausala ṃ parva ca tato ghora ṃ samanuvarṇyate mahāprasthānika ṃ parvasvargārohaṇika ṃ tata ḥ 69 hari vaṃśas tata ḥ parva purāṇa ṃ khila saṃjñitambhaviṣyat parva cāpy ukta ṃ khileṣv evādbhuta ṃ mahat 70 etat parva śata ṃ pūrṇaṃvyāsenokta ṃ mahātmanā yathāvat sūtaputreṇa lomaharṣaṇinā puna ḥ 71 kathitaṃnaimiṣāraṇye parvāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva tu samāso bhāratasyāya ṃ tatrokta ḥ parvasaṃgraha ḥ 72 pauṣye parvaṇi māhātmyam uttaṅkasyopavarṇitam paulomebhṛguvaṃśasya vistāra ḥ parikīrtita ḥ 73 āstīke sarvanāgānā ṃ garuḍasya casaṃbhava ḥ kṣīrodamathana ṃ caiva janmocchai ḥ śravasas tathā 74 yajataḥsarpasatreṇa rājña ḥ pārikṣitasya ca katheyam abhinirvṛttā bhāratānā ṃ mahātmanām75 vividhā ḥ saṃbhavā rājñām uktā ḥ saṃbhava parvaṇi anyeṣā ṃ caiva viprāṇām ṛṣ erdvaipāyanasya ca 76 aṃśāvataraṇa ṃ cātra devānā ṃ parikīrtitam daityānāṃdānavānā ṃ ca yakṣāṇā ṃ ca mahaujasām 77 nāgānām atha sarpāṇā ṃ gandharvāṇāṃpatatriṇām anyeṣā ṃ caiva bhūtānā ṃ vividhānā ṃ samudbhava ḥ 78 vasūnā ṃ punarutpattir bhāgīrathyā ṃ mahātmanām śaṃtanor veśmani punas teṣā ṃ cārohaṇa ṃ divi79 tejo ' ṃśānā ṃ ca saṃghātād bhīṣmasyāpy atra saṃbhava ḥ rājyān nivartanaṃcaiva brahmacarya vrate sthiti ḥ 80 pratijñā pālana ṃ caiva rakṣā citrāṅgadasyaca hate citrāṅgade caiva rakṣā bhrātur yavīyasa ḥ 81 vicitravīryasya tathārājye saṃpratipādanam dharmasya nṛṣu saṃbhūtir aṇī māṇḍavya śāpajā 82kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāc caiva prasūtir varadānajā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya pāṇḍoś ca pāṇḍavānā ṃ casaṃbhava ḥ 83 vāraṇāvata yātrā ca mantro duryodhanasya ca vidurasya ca vākyenasuruṅgopakrama kriyā 84 pāṇḍavānā ṃ vane ghore hiḍimbāyāś ca darśanamghaṭotkacasya cotpattir atraiva parikīrtitā 85 ajñātacaryā pāṇḍūnā ṃ vāsobrāhmaṇa veśmani bakasya nidhana ṃ caiva nāgarāṇā ṃ ca vismaya ḥ 86 aṅgāraparṇaṃnirjitya gaṅgākūle 'rjunas tadā bhrātṛbhi ḥ sahita ḥ sarvai ḥ pāñcālān abhitoyayau 87 tāpatyam atha vāsiṣṭham aurva ṃ cākhyānam uttamam pañcendrāṇāmupākhyānam atraivādbhutam ucyate 88 pañcānām ekapatnītve vimarśo drupadasya cadraupadyā deva vihito vivāhaś cāpy amānuṣa ḥ 89 vidurasya ca saṃprāptirdarśana ṃ keśavasya ca khāṇḍava prasthavāsaś ca tathā rājyārdha śāsanam 90nāradasyājñayā caiva draupadyā ḥ samayakriyā sundopasundayos tatra upākhyānaṃprakīrtitam 91 pārthasya vanavāsaś ca ulūpyā pathi saṃgamaḥpuṇyatīrthānusaṃyāna ṃ babhru vāhana janma ca 92 dvārakāyā ṃ subhadrā cakāmayānena kāminī vāsudevasyānumate prāptā caiva kirīṭinā 93 haraṇa ṃ gṛhyasaṃprāpte kṛṣṇe devakinandane saṃprāptiś cakradhanuṣo ḥ khāṇḍavasya ca dāhanam94 abhimanyo ḥ subhadrāyā ṃ janma cottamatejasa ḥ mayasya mokṣo jvalanādbhujaṃgasya ca mokṣaṇam maharṣer mandapālasya śārṅgya ṃ tanayasaṃbhava ḥ 95 ityetad ādhi parvokta ṃ prathama ṃ bahuvistaram adhyāyānā ṃ śate dve tu saṃkhāteparamarṣiṇā aṣṭādaśaiva cādhyāyā vyāsenottama tejasā 96 sapta ślokasahasrāṇitathā nava śatāni ca ślokāś ca caturāśītir dṛṣṭo grantho mahātmanā 97 dvitīyaṃtu sabhā parva bahu vṛttāntam ucyate sabhā kriyā pāṇḍavānā ṃ kiṃkarāṇā ṃ cadarśanam 98 lokapāla sabhākhyāna ṃ nāradād deva darśanāt rājasūyasya cārambhojarāsaṃdha vadhas tathā 99 girivraje niruddhānā ṃ rājñā ṃ kṛṣṇena mokṣaṇamrājasūye 'rgha saṃvāde śiśupāla vadhas tathā 100 yajñe vibhūti ṃ tā ṃ dṛṣṭvāduḥkhāmarṣānvitasya ca duryodhanasyāvahāso bhīmena ca sabhā tale 101 yatrāsyamanyur udbhūto yena dyūtam akārayat yatra dharmasuta ṃ dyūte śakuni ḥ kitavo'jayat 102 yatra dyūtārṇave magnān draupadī naur ivārṇavāt tārayām āsa tāṃstīrṇāñjñātvā duryodhano nṛpa ḥ punar eva tato dyūte samāhvayata pāṇḍavān 103 etatsarva ṃ sabhā parva samākhyāta ṃ mahātmanā adhyāyā ḥ saptatir jñeyās tathā dvaucātra saṃkhyayā 104 ślokānā ṃ dve sahasre tu pañca ślokaśatāni ca ślokāścaikādaśa jñeyā ḥ parvaṇy asmin prakīrtitā ḥ 105 ata ḥ para ṃ tṛtīya ṃ tu jñeyamāraṇyaka ṃ mahat paurānugamana ṃ caiva dharmaputrasya dhīmata ḥ 106 vṛṣṇīnāmāgamo yatra pāñcālānā ṃ ca sarvaśa ḥ yatra saubhavadhākhyāna ṃ kirmīravadha eva

ca astrahetor vivāsaś ca pārthasyāmita tejasa ḥ 107 mahādevena yuddha ṃ cakirāta vapuṣā saha darśana ṃ lokapālānā ṃ svargārohaṇam eva ca 108 darśanaṃbṛhadaśvasya maharṣer bhāvitātmana ḥ yudhiṣṭhirasya cārtasya vyasane paridevanam109 nalopākhyānam atraiva dharmiṣṭha ṃ karuṇodayam damayantyā ḥ sthitir yatranalasya vyasanāgame 110 vanavāsa gatānā ṃ ca pāṇḍavānā ṃ mahātmanām svargepravṛttir ākhyātā lomaśenārjunasya vai 111 tīrthayātrā tathaivātra pāṇḍavānāṃmahātmanām jaṭāsurasya tatraiva vadha ḥ samupavarṇyate 112 niyukto bhīmasenaśca draupadyā gandhamādane yatra mandārapuṣpārtha ṃ nalinī ṃ tām adharṣayat 113yatrāsya sumahad yuddham abhavat saha rākṣasai ḥ yakṣaiś cāpi mahāvīryairmaṇimat pramukhais tathā 114 āgastyam api cākhyāna ṃ yatra vātāpi bhakṣaṇamlopāmudrābhigamanam apatyārtham ṛṣer api 115 tata ḥ śyenakapotīyam upākhyānamanantaram indro 'gnir yatra dharmaś ca ajijñāsañ śibi ṃ nṛpam 116 ṛśya śṛṅgasyacarita ṃ kaumāra brahmacāriṇa ḥ jāmadagnyasya rāmasya carita ṃ bhūri tejasa ḥ 117kārtavīrya vadho yatra haihayānā ṃ ca varṇyate saukanyam api cākhyāna ṃ cyavanoyatra bhārgava ḥ 118 śaryāti yajñe nāsatyau kṛtavān somapīthinau tābhyā ṃ cayatra sa munir yauvana ṃ pratipādita ḥ 119 jantūpākhyānam atraiva yatra putreṇasomaka ḥ putrārtham ayajad rājā lebhe putraśata ṃ ca sa ḥ 120 aṣṭāvakrīyamatraiva vivāde yatra bandinam vijitya sāgara ṃ prāpta ṃ pitara ṃ labdhavān ṛṣiḥ121 avāpya divyāny astrāṇi gurvarthe savyasācinā nivātakavacair yuddhaṃhiraṇyapuravāsibhi ḥ 122 samāgamaś ca pārthasya bhrātṛbhir gandhamādaneghoṣayātrā ca gandharvair yatra yuddha ṃ kirīṭina ḥ 123 punarāgamana ṃ caiva teṣāṃdvaitavana ṃ sara ḥ jayadrathenāpahāro draupadyāś cāśramāntarāt 124 yatrainamanvayād bhīmo vāyuvegasamo jave mārkaṇḍeya samasyāyām upākhyānāni bhāgaśa ḥ 125saṃdarśana ṃ ca kṛṣṇasya saṃvādaś caiva satyayā vrīhi drauṇikam ākhyānamaindradyumna ṃ tathaiva ca 126 sāvitry auddālakīya ṃ ca vainyopākhyānam eva carāmāyaṇam upākhyānam atraiva bahuvistaram 127 karṇasya parimoṣo 'trakuṇḍalābhyā ṃ puraṃdarāt āraṇeyam upākhyāna ṃ yatra dharmo 'nvaśāt sutam jagmurlabdhavarā yatra pāṇḍavā ḥ paścimā ṃ diśam 128 etad āraṇyaka ṃ parva tṛtīyaṃparikīrtitam atrādhyāya śate dve tu saṃkhyāte paramarṣiṇā ekona saptatiś caivatathādhyāyā ḥ prakīrtitā ḥ 129 ekādaśa sahasrāṇi ślokānā ṃ ṣaṭśatāni cacatuḥṣaṣṭis tathā ślokā ḥ parvaitat parikīrtitam 130 ata ḥ para ṃ nibodhedaṃvairāṭa ṃ parva vistaram virāṭanagara ṃ gatvā śmaśāne vipulā ṃ śamīm dṛṣṭvāsaṃnidadhus tatra pāṇḍavā āyudhāny uta 131 yatra praviśya nagara ṃ chadmabhirnyavasanta te durātmano vadho yatra kīcakasya vṛkodarāt 132 gograhe yatrapārthena nirjitā ḥ kuravo yudhi godhana ṃ ca virāṭasya mokṣita ṃ yatra pāṇḍavaiḥ133 virāṭenottarā dattā snuṣā yatra kirīṭina ḥ abhimanyu ṃ samuddiśya saubhadramarighātinam 134 caturtham etad vipula ṃ vairāṭa ṃ parva varṇitam atrāpiparisaṃkhyātam adhyāyānā ṃ mahātmanā 135 saptaṣaṣṭiratho pūrṇā ślokāgram api meśṛṇu ślokānā ṃ dve sahasre tu ślokā ḥ pañcāśad eva tu parvaṇy asmin samākhyātāḥsaṃkhyayā paramarṣiṇā 136 udyogaparva vijñeya ṃ pañcama ṃ śṛṇvata ḥ paramupaplavye niviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu jigīṣayā duryodhano 'rjunaś caiva vāsudevamupasthitau 137 sāhāyyam asmin samare bhavān nau kartum arhati ity ukte vacanekṛṣṇo yatrovāca mahāmati ḥ 138 ayudhyamānam ātmāna ṃ mantriṇa ṃ puruṣarṣabhauakṣauhiṇī ṃ vā sainyasya kasya vā ki ṃ dadāmy aham 139 vavre duryodhana ḥ sainyaṃmandātmā yatra durmati ḥ ayudhyamāna ṃ saciva ṃ vavre kṛṣṇa ṃ dhanaṃjaya ḥ 140saṃjaya ṃ preṣayām āsa śamārtha ṃ pāṇḍavān prati yatra dūta ṃ mahārājodhṛtarāṣṭra ḥ pratāpavān 141 śrutvā ca pāṇḍavān yatra vāsudeva purogamānprajāgara ḥ saṃprajajñe dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cintayā 142 viduro yatra vākyāni vicitrāṇihitāni ca śrāvayām āsa rājāna ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ manīṣiṇam 143 tathā sanatsujātenayatrādhyātmam anuttamam manastāpānvito rājā śrāvita ḥ śokalālasa ḥ 144 prabhāterājasamitau saṃjayo yatra cābhibho ḥ aikātmya ṃ vāsudevasya proktavān arjunasyaca 145 yatra kṛṣṇo dayāpanna ḥ saṃdhim icchan mahāyaśā ḥ svayam āgāc chamaṃkartu ṃ nagara ṃ nāgasāhvayam 146 pratyākhyāna ṃ ca kṛṣṇasya rājñā duryodhanenavai śamārtha ṃ yācamānasya pakṣayor ubhayor hitam 147 karṇaduryodhanādīnāṃduṣṭa ṃ vijñāya mantritam yogeśvaratva ṃ kṛṣṇena yatra rājasu darśitam 148ratham āropya kṛṣṇena yatra karṇo 'numantrita ḥ upāyapūrva ṃ śauṇḍīryātpratyākhyātaś ca tena sa ḥ 149 tataś cāpy abhiniryātrā rathāśvanaradantināmnagarād dhāstina purād balasaṃkhyānam eva ca 150 yatra rājñā ulūkasya preṣaṇaṃpāṇḍavān prati śvo bhāvini mahāyuddhe dūtyena krūra vādinā rathātirathasaṃkhyānam ambopākhyānam eva ca 151 etat subahu vṛttānta ṃ pañcama ṃ parvabhārate udyogaparva nirdiṣṭa ṃ saṃdhivigrahasaṃśritam 152 adhyāyā ḥ saṃkhyayātv atra ṣa ḍ aśīti śata ṃ smṛtam ślokānā ṃ ṣa ṭ sahasrāṇi tāvanty eva śatāni ca 153ślokāś ca navati ḥ proktās tathaivāṣṭau mahātmanā vyāsenodāra matinā parvaṇyasmiṃs tapodhanā ḥ 154 ata ūrdhva ṃ vicitrārtha ṃ bhīṣma parva pracakṣate jambū

khaṇḍa vinirmāṇa ṃ yatrokta ṃ saṃjayena ha 155 yatra yuddham abhūd ghoraṃdaśāhāny atidāruṇam yatra yaudhiṣṭhira ṃ sainya ṃ viṣādam agamat param 156kaśmala ṃ yatra pārthasya vāsudevo mahāmati ḥ mohaja ṃ nāśayām āsa hetubhirmokṣadarśanai ḥ 157 śikhaṇḍina ṃ puraskṛtya yatra pārtho mahādhanu ḥ vinighnanniśitair bāṇai rathād bhīṣmam apātayat 158 ṣaṣṭham etan mahāparva bhārateparikīrtitam adhyāyānā ṃ śata ṃ prokta ṃ sapta daśa tathāpare 159 pañcaślokasahasrāṇi saṃkhyayāṣṭau śatāni ca ślokāś ca caturāśīti ḥ parvaṇy asminprakīrtitā ḥ vyāsena vedaviduṣā saṃkhyātā bhīṣma parvaṇi 160 droṇa parva tataścitra ṃ bahu vṛttāntam ucyate yatra saṃśaptakā ḥ pārtham apaninyū raṇājirāt 161bhagadatto mahārājo yatra śakrasamo yudhi supratīkena nāgena saha śastaḥkirīṭinā 162 yatrābhimanyu ṃ bahavo jaghnur lokamahārathā ḥ jayadrathamukhābāla ṃ śūram aprāptayauvanam 163 hate 'bhimanyau kruddhena yatra pārthenasaṃyuge akṣauhiṇī ḥ sapta hatvā hato rājā jayadratha ḥ saṃśaptakāvaśeṣa ṃ cakṛta ṃ niḥśeṣam āhave 164 alambusa ḥ śrutāyuś ca jalasaṃdhaś ca vīryavānsaumadattir virāṭaś ca drupadaś ca mahāratha ḥ ghaṭotkacādayaś cānye nihatā droṇaparvaṇi 165 aśvatthāmāpi cātraiva droṇe yudhi nipātite astraṃprāduścakārogra ṃ nārāyaṇam amarṣita ḥ 166 saptama ṃ bhārate parva mahad etadudāhṛtam atra te pṛthivīpālā ḥ prāyaśo nidhana ṃ gatā ḥ droṇa parvaṇi ye śūrānirdiṣṭā ḥ puruṣarṣabhā ḥ 167 adhyāyānā ṃ śata ṃ proktam adhyāyā ḥ saptatis tathāaṣṭau ślokasahasrāṇi tathā nava śatāni ca 168 ślokā nava tathaivātra saṃkhyātāstattvadarśinā pārāśaryeṇa muninā saṃcintya droṇa parvaṇi 169 ata ḥ para ṃ karṇaparva procyate paramādbhutam sārathye viniyogaś ca madrarājasya dhīmataḥākhyāta ṃ yatra paurāṇa ṃ tripurasya nipātanam 170 prayāṇe paruṣaś cātrasaṃvāda ḥ karṇa śalyayo ḥ haṃsakākīyam ākhyānam atraivākṣepa saṃhitam 171anyonya ṃ prati ca krodho yudhiṣṭhira kirīṭino ḥ dvairathe yatra pārthena hataḥkarṇo mahāratha ḥ 172 aṣṭama ṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etad bhārata cintakai ḥ ekonasaptati ḥ proktā adhyāyā ḥ karṇa parvaṇi catvāry eva sahasrāṇi nava ślokaśatānica 173 ata ḥ para ṃ vicitrārtha ṃ śakya parva prakīrtitam hatapravīre sainye tunetā madreśvaro 'bhavat 174 vṛttāni rathayuddhāni kīrtyante yatra bhāgaśaḥvināśa ḥ kurumukhyānā ṃ śalya parvaṇi kīrtyate 175 śalyasya nidhana ṃ cātradharmarājān mahārathāt gadāyuddha ṃ tu tumulam atraiva parikīrtitamsarasvatyāś ca tīrthānā ṃ puṇyatā parikīrtitā 176 navama ṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etadadbhutam arthavat ekona ṣaṣṭir adhyāyās tatra saṃkhyā viśāradai ḥ 177 saṃkhyātābahu vṛttāntā ḥ ślokāgra ṃ cātra śasyate trīṇi ślokasahasrāṇi dve śate viṃśatistathā muninā saṃpraṇītāni kauravāṇā ṃ yaśo bhṛtām 178 ata ḥ para ṃ pravakṣyāmisauptika ṃ parva dāruṇam bhagnoru ṃ yatra rājāna ṃ duryodhanam amarṣaṇam 179vyapayāteṣu pārtheṣu trayas te 'bhyāyayū rathā ḥ kṛtavarmā kṛpo drauṇi ḥ sāyāhnerudhirokṣitā ḥ 180 pratijajñe dṛḍhakrodho drauṇir yatra mahāratha ḥ ahatvāsarvapāñcālān dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamān pāṇḍavāṃś ca sahāmātyān na vimokṣyāmidaṃśanam 181 prasuptān niśi viśvastān yatra te puruṣarṣabhā ḥ pāñcālānsaparīvārāñ jaghnur drauṇipurogamā ḥ 182 yatrāmucyanta pārthās te pañca kṛṣṇabalāśrayāt sātyakiś ca maheṣvāsa ḥ śeṣāś ca nidhana ṃ gatā ḥ 183 draupadīputraśokārtā pitṛbhrātṛvadhārditā kṛtānaśana saṃkalpā yatra bhartṝn upāviśat 184draupadī vacanād yatra bhīmo bhīmaparākrama ḥ anvadhāvata saṃkruddhobharadvāja ṃ guro ḥ sutam 185 bhīmasena bhayād yatra daivenābhipracoditaḥapāṇḍavāyeti ruṣā drauṇir astram avāsṛjat 186 maivam ity abravīt kṛṣṇa ḥ śamayaṃstasya tad vaca ḥ yatrāstram astreṇa ca tac chamayām āsa phālguna ḥ 187drauṇidvaipāyanādīnā ṃ śāpāś cānyonya kāritā ḥ toyakarmaṇi sarveṣā ṃ rājñāmudakadānike 188 gūḍhotpannasya cākhyāna ṃ karṇasya pṛthayātmana ḥ sutasyaitadiha prokta ṃ daśama ṃ parva sauptikam 189 aṣṭādaśāsminn adhyāyā ḥ parvaṇy uktāmahātmanā ślokāgram atra kathita ṃ śatāny aṣṭau tathaiva ca 190 ślokāś casaptati ḥ proktā yathāvad abhisaṃkhyayā sauptikaiṣīka saṃbandhe parvaṇyamitabuddhinā 191 ata ūrdhvam ida ṃ prāhu ḥ strī parva karuṇodayam vilāpo vīrapatnīnā ṃ yatrātikaruṇa ḥ smṛta ḥ krodhāveśa ḥ prasādaś ca gāndhārī dhṛtarāṣṭrayoḥ192 yatra tān kṣatriyāñ śūrān diṣṭāntān anivartina ḥ putrān bhrātṝn pitṝṃś caivadadṛśur nihatān raṇe 193 yatra rājā mahāprājña ḥ sarvadharmabhṛtā ṃ vara ḥ rājñāṃtāni śarīrāṇi dāhayām āsa śāstrata ḥ 194 etad ekādaśa ṃ prokta ṃ parvātikaruṇaṃmahat sapta viṃśatir adhyāyā ḥ parvaṇy asminn udāhṛtā ḥ 195 ślokā ḥ saptaśataṃcātra pañca saptatir ucyate saṃkhayā bhāratākhyāna ṃ kartrā hy atra mahātmanāpraṇītaṃsajjana mano vaiklavyāśru pravartakam 196 ata ḥ para ṃ śānti parva dvādaśaṃbuddhivardhanam yatra nirvedam āpanno dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ ghātayitvā pitṝnbhrātṝn putrān saṃbandhibāndhavān 197 śānti parvaṇi dharmāś ca vyākhyātāḥśaratalpikā ḥ rājabhir veditavyā ye samya ṅ nayabubhutsubhi ḥ 198 āpad dharmāś ca

tatraiva kālahetu pradarśakā ḥ yān buddhvā puruṣa ḥ samyak sarvajñatvam avāpnuyātmokṣadharmāś ca kathitā vicitrā bahuvistarā ḥ 199 dvādaśa ṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etatprājñajanapriyam parvaṇy atra parijñeyam adhyāyānā ṃ śatatrayam triṃśac caivatathādhyāyā nava caiva tapodhanā ḥ 200 ślokānā ṃ tu sahasrāṇi kīrtitāni caturdaśapañca caiva śatāny āhu ḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā 201 ata ūrdhva ṃ tu vijñeyamānuśāsanam uttamam yatra prakṛtim āpanna ḥ śrutvā dharmaviniścayam bhīṣmādbhāgīrathī putrāt kururājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ 202 vyavahāro 'tra kārtsnyenadharmārthīyo nidarśita ḥ vividhānā ṃ ca dānānā ṃ phalayogā ḥ pṛthagvidhā ḥ 203tathā pātraviśeṣāś ca dānānā ṃ ca paro vidhi ḥ ācāra vidhiyogaś ca satyasya caparā gati ḥ 204 etat subahu vṛttāntam uttama ṃ cānuśāsanam bhīṣmasyātraivasaṃprāpti ḥ svargasya parikīrtitā 205 etat trayodaśa ṃ parva dharmaniścayakārakam adhyāyānā ṃ śata ṃ cātra ṣa ṭ catvāriṃśad eva ca ślokānā ṃ tu sahasrāṇiṣa ṭ saptaiva śatāni ca 206 tata āśvamedhika ṃ nāma parva prokta ṃ caturdaśam tatsaṃvartamaruttīya ṃ yatrākhyānam anuttamam 207 suvarṇakośasaṃprāptir janmacokta ṃ parikṣita ḥ dagdhasyāstrāgninā pūrva ṃ kṛṣṇāt saṃjīvana ṃ puna ḥ 208caryāyā ṃ hayam utsṛṣṭa ṃ pāṇḍavasyānugacchata ḥ tatra tatra ca yuddhānirājaputrair amarṣaṇai ḥ 209 citrāṅgadāyā ḥ putreṇa putrikāyā dhanaṃjayaḥsaṃgrāme babhru vāhena saṃśaya ṃ cātra darśita ḥ aśvamedhe mahāyajñenakulākhyānam eva ca 210 ity āśvamedhika ṃ parva proktam etan mahādbhutamatrādhyāya śata ṃ triṃśat trayo 'dhyāyāś ca śabditā ḥ 211 trīṇi ślokasahasrāṇitāvanty eva śatāni ca viṃśatiś ca tathā ślokā ḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā 212tata āśramavāsākya ṃ parva pañcadaśa ṃ smṛtam yatra rājya ṃ parityajya gāndhārīsahito nṛpa ḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrāśramapada ṃ viduraś ca jagāma ha 213 ya ṃ dṛṣṭvāprasthita ṃ sādhvī pṛthāpy anuyayau tadā putrarājya ṃ parityajya guruśuśrūṣaṇeratā 214 yatra rājā hatān putrān pautrān anyāṃś ca pārthivān lokāntara gatānvīrān apaśyat punarāgatān 215 ṛṣe ḥ prasādāt kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvāścaryam anuttamamtyaktvā śoka ṃ sadāraś ca siddhi ṃ paramikā ṃ gata ḥ 216 yatra dharma ṃ samāśrityavidura ḥ sugati ṃ gata ḥ saṃjayaś ca mahāmātro vidvān gāvalgaṇir vaśī 217dadarśa nārada ṃ yatra dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ nāradāc caiva śuśrāva vṛṣṇīnāṃkadana ṃ mahat 218 etad āśramavāsākhya ṃ pūrvokta ṃ sumahādbhutamdvicatvāriṃśad adhyāyā ḥ parvaitad abhisaṃkhyayā 219 sahasram eka ṃ ślokānāṃpañca ślokaśatāni ca ṣa ḍ eva ca tathā ślokā ḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā 220 ataḥpara ṃ nibodheda ṃ mausala ṃ parva dāruṇam yatra te puruṣavyāghrā ḥ śastrasparśasahā yudhi brahmadaṇḍaviniṣpiṣṭā ḥ samīpe lavaṇāmbhasa ḥ 221 āpāne pānagalitādaivenābhipracoditā ḥ erakā rūpibhir vajrair nijaghnur itaretaram 222 yatrasarvakṣaya ṃ kṛtvā tāv ubhau rāma keśavau nāticakramatu ḥ kāla ṃ prāptaṃsarvahara ṃ samam 223 yatrārjuno dvāravatīm etya vṛṣṇivinākṛtām dṛṣṭvā viṣādamagamat parā ṃ cārti ṃ nararṣabha ḥ 224 sa satkṛtya yaduśreṣṭha ṃ mātula ṃ śaurimātmana ḥ dadarśa yaduvīrāṇām āpane vaiśasa ṃ mahat 225 śarīra ṃ vāsudevasyarāmasya ca mahātmana ḥ saṃskāra ṃ lambhayām āsa vṛṣṇīnā ṃ ca pradhānata ḥ 226 savṛddhabālam ādāya dvāravatyās tato janam dadarśāpadi kaṣṭāyā ṃ gāṇḍīvasyaparābhavam 227 sarveṣā ṃ caiva divyānām astrāṇām aprasannatām nāśaṃvṛṣṇikalatrāṇā ṃ prabhāvānām anityatām 228 dṛṣṭvā nivedam āpanno vyāsavākyapracodita ḥ dharmarāja ṃ samāsādya saṃnyāsa ṃ samarocayat 229 ity etanmausala ṃ parva ṣoḍaśa ṃ parikīrtitam adhyāyāṣṭau samākhyātā ḥ ślokānā ṃ caśatatrayam 230 mahāprasthānika ṃ tasmād ūrdhva ṃ sapta daśa ṃ smṛtam yatrarājya ṃ parityajya pāṇḍavā ḥ puruṣarṣabhā ḥ draupadyā sahitā devyā siddhiṃparamikā ṃ gatā ḥ 231 atrādhyāyās traya ḥ proktā ḥ ślokānā ṃ ca śata ṃ tathāviṃśatiś ca tathā ślokā ḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā 232 svargaparva tato jñeyaṃdivya ṃ yat tad amānuṣam adhyāyā ḥ pañca saṃkhyātā parvaitad abhisaṃkhyayāślokānā ṃ dve śate caiva prasaṃkhyāte tapodhanā ḥ 233 aṣṭādaśaivam etāni parvāṇyuktāny aśeṣata ḥ khileṣu harivaṃśaś ca bhaviṣyac ca prakīrtitam 234 etadakhilam ākhyāta ṃ bhārata ṃ parva saṃgrahāt aṣṭādaśa samājagmur akṣauhiṇyoyuyutsayā tan mahad dāruṇa ṃ yuddham ahāny aṣṭādaśābhavat 235 yo vidyāc caturovedān sāṅgopaniṣadān dvija ḥ na cākhyānam ida ṃ vidyān naiva sa syād vicakṣaṇaḥ236 śrutvā tv idam upākhyāna ṃ śrāvyam anyan na rocate pu ṃḥ kokilaruta ṃ śrutvārūkṣā dhvāṅkṣasya vāg iva 237 itihāsottamād asmāj jāyante kavi buddhayaḥpañcabhya iva bhūtebhyo lokasaṃvidhayas traya ḥ 238 asyākhyānasya viṣayepurāṇa ṃ vartate dvijā ḥ antarikṣasya viṣaye prajā iva caturvidhā ḥ 239 kriyāguṇānā ṃ sarveṣām idam ākhyānam āśraya ḥ indriyāṇā ṃ samastānā ṃ citrā iva manaḥkriyā ḥ 240 anāśrityaitad ākhyāna ṃ kathā bhuvi na vidyate āhāram anapāśrityaśarīrasyeva dhāraṇam 241 ida ṃ sarvai ḥ kavi varair ākhyānam upajīvyateudayaprepsubhir bhṛtyair abhijāta iveśvara ḥ 242 dvaipāyanauṣṭha puṭaniḥsṛtamaprameya ṃ; puṇya ṃ pavitram atha pāpahara ṃ śiva ṃ ca yo bhārataṃ

samadhigacchati vācyamāna ṃ; ki ṃ tasya puṣkara jalair abhiṣecanena 243 ākhyānaṃtad idam anuttama ṃ mahārtha ṃ; vinyasta ṃ mahad iha parva saṃgraheṇa śrutvādaubhavati nṛṇā ṃ sukhāvagāha ṃ; vistīrṇa ṃ lavaṇajala ṃ yathā plavena || 1 [sūta] janamejaya ḥ pārikṣita ḥ saha bhrātṛbhi ḥ kurukṣetre dīrghasattramupāste tasya bhrātaras traya ḥ śrutasenograseno bhīmasena iti 2 teṣu tat satramupāsīneṣu tatra śvābhyāgacchat sārameya ḥ sajanamejayasya bhrātṛbhir abhihatororūyamāṇo mātu ḥ samīpam upāgacchat 3 ta ṃ mātā rorūyamāṇam uvāca ki ṃ rodiṣikenāsy abhihata iti 4 sa evam ukto mātara ṃ pratyuvāca janamejayasya bhrātṛbhirabhihato 'smīti 5 ta ṃ mātā pratyuvāca vyakta ṃ tvayā tatrāparāddha ṃ yenāsyabhihata iti 6 sa tā ṃ punar uvāca nāparādhyāmi ki ṃ cit nāvekṣe havīṃṣināvaliha iti 7 tac chrutvā tasya mātā saramā putraśokārtā tat satram upāgacchadyatra sajanamejaya ḥ saha bhrātṛbhir dīrghasatram upāste 8 sa tayā kruddhayātatrokta ḥ aya ṃ me putro na ki ṃ cid aparādhyati kimartham abhihata iti yasmāccāyam abhihato 'napakārī tasmād adṛṣṭa ṃ tvā ṃ bhayam āgamiṣyatīti 9 sajanamejayaevam ukto deva śunyā saramayā dṛḍha ṃ saṃbhrānto viṣaṇṇaś cāsīt 10 sa tasminsatre samāpte hāstinapura ṃ pratyetya purohitam anurūpam anvicchamāna ḥ paraṃyatnam akarod yo me pāpakṛtyā ṃ śamayed iti 11 sa kadā cin mṛgayā ṃ yātaḥpārikṣito janamejaya ḥ kasmiṃś cit svaviṣayoddeśe āśramam apaśyat 12 tatra kaścid ṛṣir āsā ṃ cakre śrutaśravā nāma tasyābhimata ḥ putra āste somaśravā nāma 13tasya ta ṃ putram abhigamya janamejaya ḥ pārikṣita ḥ paurohityāya vavre 14 sanamaskṛtya tam ṛṣim uvāca bhagavann aya ṃ tava putro mama purohito 'stv iti 15sa evam ukta ḥ pratyuvāca bho janamejaya putro 'ya ṃ mama sarpyā ṃ jātaḥmahātapasvī svādhyāyasaṃpanno mat tapo vīryasaṃbhṛto mac chukra ṃ pītavatyāstasyā ḥ kukṣau saṃvṛddha ḥ samartho 'ya ṃ bhavata ḥ sarvā ḥ pāpakṛtyā ḥ śamayitumantareṇa mahādeva kṛtyām asya tv ekam upāṃśu vratam yad ena ṃ kaś cid brāhmaṇaḥka ṃ cid artham abhiyācet ta ṃ tasmai dadyād ayam yady etad utsahase tatonayasvainam iti 16 tenaivam utko janamejayas ta ṃ pratyuvāca bhagavaṃs tathābhaviṣyatīti 17 sa ta ṃ purohitam upādāyopāvṛtto bhrātṝn uvāca mayāya ṃ vṛtaupādhyāya ḥ yad aya ṃ brūyāt tat kāryam avicārayadbhir iti 18 tenaivam uktābhrātaras tasya tathā cakru ḥ sa tathā bhrātṝn saṃdiśya takṣaśilāṃpratyabhipratasthe ta ṃ ca deśa ṃ vaśe sthāpayām āsa 19 etasminn antare kaś cidṛṣir dhaumyo nāmāyoda ḥ 20 sa eka ṃ śiṣyam āruṇi ṃ pāñcālya ṃ preṣayām āsa gacchakedārakhaṇḍa ṃ badhāneti 21 sa upādhyāyena saṃdiṣṭa āruṇi ḥ pāñcālyas tatra gatvātat kedārakhaṇḍa ṃ baddhu ṃ nāśaknot 22 sa kliśyamāno 'paśyad upāyam bhavatveva ṃ kariṣyāmīti 23 sa tatra saṃviveśa kedārakhaṇḍe śayāne tasmiṃs tad udakaṃtasthau 24 tata ḥ kadā cid upādhyāya āyodo dhaumya ḥ śiṣyān apṛcchat kva āruṇiḥpāñcālyo gata iti 25 te pratyūcu ḥ bhagavataiva preṣito gaccha kedārakhaṇḍaṃbadhāneti 26 sa evam uktas tāñ śiṣyān pratyuvāca tasmāt sarve tatra gacchāmoyatra sa iti 27 sa tatra gatvā tasyāhvānāya śabda ṃ cakāra bho āruṇe pāñcālyakvāsi vatsaihīti 28 sa tac chrutvā āruṇir upādhyāya vākya ṃ tasmātkedārakhaṇḍāt sahasotthāya tam upādhyāyam upatasthe provāca cainam ayam asmyatra kedārakhaṇḍe niḥsaramāṇam udakam avāraṇīya ṃ saṃroddhu ṃ saṃviṣṭo bhagavacchabda ṃ śrutvaiva sahasā vidārya kedārakhaṇḍa ṃ bhagavantam upasthita ḥ tadabhivādaye bhagavantam ājñāpayatu bhavān ki ṃ karavāṇīti 29 tam upādhyāyo'bravīt yasmād bhavān kedārakhaṇḍam avadāryotthitas tasmād bhavān uddālaka evanāmnā bhaviṣyatīti 30 sa upādhyāyenānugṛhīta ḥ yasmāt tvayā madvaco 'nuṣṭhitaṃtasmāc chreyo 'vāpsyasīti sarve ca te vedā ḥ pratibhāsyanti sarvāṇi cadharmaśāstrāṇīti 31 sa evam ukta upādhyāyeneṣṭa ṃ deśa ṃ jagāma 32 athāparaḥśiṣyas tasyaivāyodasya daumyasyopamanyur nāma 33 tam upādhyāya ḥ preṣayām āsavatsopamanyo gā rakṣasveti 34 sa upādhyāya vacanād arakṣad gā ḥ sa cāhani gārakṣitvā divasakṣaye 'bhyāgamyopādhyāyasyāgrata ḥ sthitvā namaś cakre 35 tamupādhyāya ḥ pīvānam apaśyat uvāca cainam vatsopamanyo kena vṛtti ṃ kalpayasipīvān asi dṛḍham iti 36 sa upādhyāya ṃ pratyuvāca bhaikṣeṇa vṛtti ṃ kalpayāmīti37 tam upādhyāya ḥ pratyuvāca mamānivedya bhaikṣa ṃ nopayoktavyam iti 38 satathety uktvā punar arakṣad gā ḥ rakṣitvā cāgamya tathaivopādhyāyasyāgrataḥsthitvā namaś cakre 39 tam upādhyāyas tathāpi pīvānam eva dṛṣṭvovācavatsopamanyo sarvam aśeṣatas te bhaikṣa ṃ gṛhṇāmi kenedānī ṃ vṛtti ṃ kalpayasīti40 sa evam ukta upādhyāyena pratyuvāca bhagavate nivedya pūrvam apara ṃ carāmitena vṛtti ṃ kalpayāmīti 41 tam upādhyāya ḥ pratyuvāca naiṣā nyāyyā guruvṛttiḥanyeṣām api vṛttyuparodha ṃ karoṣy eva ṃ vartamāna ḥ lubdho 'sīti 42 sa tathetyuktvā gā arakṣat rakṣitvā ca punar upādhyāya gṛham āgamyopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ

sthitvā namaś cakre 43 tam upādhyāyas tathāpi pīvānam eva dṛṣṭvā punar uvācaaha ṃ te sarva ṃ bhaikṣa ṃ gṛhṇāmi na cānyac carasi pīvān asi kena vṛttiṃkalpayasīti 44 sa upādhyāya ṃ pratyuvāca bho etāsā ṃ gavā ṃ payasā vṛttiṃkalpayāmīti 45 tam upādhyāya ḥ pratyuvāca naitan nyāyya ṃ paya upayoktuṃbhavato mayānanujñātam iti 46 sa tatheti pratijñāya gā rakṣitvā punar upādhyāyagṛhān etya puror agrata ḥ sthitvā namaś cakre 47 tam upādhyāya ḥ pīvānamevāpaśyat uvāca cainam bhaikṣa ṃ nāśnāsi na cānyac carasi payo na pibasipīvān asi kena vṛtti ṃ kalpayasīti 48 sa evam ukta upādhyāya ṃ pratyuvāca bhoḥphena ṃ pibāmi yam ime vatsā mātṝṇā ṃ stana ṃ pibanta udgirantīti 49 tamupādhyāya ḥ pratyuvāca ete tvad anukampayā guṇavanto vatsā ḥ prabhūtatara ṃ phenamudgiranti tad evam api vatsānā ṃ vṛttyuparodha ṃ karoṣy eva ṃ vartamāna ḥ phenamapi bhavān na pātum arhatīti 50 sa tatheti pratijñāya nirāhāras tā gā arakṣattathā pratiṣiddho bhaikṣa ṃ nāśnāti na cānyac carati payo na pibati phenaṃnopayuṅkte 51 sa kadā cid araṇye kṣudhārto 'rkapatrāṇy abhakṣayat 52 sa tairarkapatrair bhakṣitai ḥ kṣāra kaṭūṣṇa vipākibhiś cakṣuṣy upahato 'ndho 'bhavat so'ndho 'pi caṅkramyamāṇa ḥ kūpe 'patat 53 atha tasminn anāgacchaty upādhyāyaḥśiṣyān avocat mayopamanyu ḥ sarvata ḥ pratiṣiddha ḥ sa niyata ṃ kupita ḥ tatonāgacchati ciragataś ceti 54 sa evam uktvā gatvāraṇyam upamanyor āhvāna ṃ cakrebho upamanyo kvāsi vatsaihīti 55 sa tadāhvānam upādhyāyāc chrutvāpratyuvācoccai ḥ ayam asmi bho upādhyāya kūpe patita iti 56 tam upādhyāyaḥpratyuvāca katham asi kūpe patita iti 57 sa ta ṃ pratyuvāca arkapatrāṇibhakṣayitvāndhī bhūto 'smi ata ḥ kūpe patita iti 58 tam upādhyāya ḥ pratyuvācaaśvinau stuhi tau tvā ṃ cakṣuṣmanta ṃ kariṣyato deva bhiṣajāv iti 59 sa evamukta upādhyāyena stotu ṃ pracakrame devāv aśvinau vāgbhir ṛgbhi ḥ 60 prapūrvagaupūrvajau citrabhānū; girā vā śaṃsāmi tapanāv anantau divyau suparṇau virajauvimānāv; adhikṣiyantau bhuvanāni viśvā 61 hiraṇmayau śakunī sāmparāyau; nāsatyadasrau sunasau vaijayantau śukra ṃ vayantau tarasā suvemāv; abhi vyayantāvasita ṃ vivasvat 62 grastā ṃ suparṇasya balena vartikām; amuñcatām aśvinausaubhagāya tāvat suvṛttāv anamanta māyayā; sattamā gā aruṇā udāvahan 63 ṣaṣṭiśca gāvas triśatāś ca dhenava; eka ṃ vatsa ṃ suvate ta ṃ duhanti nānā goṣṭhāvihitā ekadohanās; tāv aśvinau duhato gharmam ukthyam 64 ekā ṃ nābhi ṃ saptaśatāarā ḥ śritā ḥ; pradhiṣv anyā viṃśatir arpitā arā ḥ anemi cakra ṃ parivartate'jara ṃ; māyāśvinau samanakti carṣaṇī 65 eka ṃ cakra ṃ vartate dvādaśāra ṃ ; pradhiṣa ṇ ṇābhim ekākṣam amṛtasya dhāraṇam yasmin devā adhi viśve viṣaktās; tāvaśvinau muñcato mā viṣīdatam 66 aśvināv indram amṛta ṃ vṛttabhūyau; tirodhattāmaśvinau dāsapatnī bhittvā girim aśvinau gām udācarantau; tad vṛṣṭam ahnāprathitā valasya 67 yuvā ṃ diśo janayatho daśāgre; samāna ṃ mūrdhni rathayāviyanti tāsā ṃ yātam ṛṣayo 'nuprayānti; devā manuṣyā ḥ kṣitim ācaranti 68 yuvāṃvarṇān vikurutho viśvarūpāṃs; te 'dhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā te bhānavo 'pyanusṛtāś caranti; devā manuṣyā ḥ kṣitim ācaranti 69 tau nāsatyāv aśvināv āmahevā ṃ; sraja ṃ ca yā ṃ bibhṛtha ḥ puṣkarasya tau nāsatyāv amṛtāvṛtāvṛdhāv; ṛ te devāstat prapadena sūte 70 mukhena garbha ṃ labhatā ṃ yuvānau; gatāsur etat prapadenasūte sadyo jāto mātaram atti garbhas tāv; aśvinau muñcatho jīvase gā ḥ 71 evaṃtenābhiṣṭutāv aśvināv ājagmatu ḥ āhatuś cainam prītau sva ḥ eṣa te 'pūpaḥaśānainam iti 72 sa evam uta ḥ pratyuvāca nānṛtam ūcatur bhavantau na tv ahametam apūpam upayoktum utsahe anivedya gurava iti 73 tatas tam aśvināv ūcatuḥāvābhyā ṃ purastād bhavata upādhyāyenaivam evābhiṣṭutābhyām apūpa ḥ prītābhyāṃdatta ḥ upayuktaś ca sa tenānivedya gurave tvam api tathaiva kuruṣva yathā kṛtamupādhyāyeneti 74 sa evam ukta ḥ punar eva pratyuvācaitau pratyanunaye bhavantāvaśvinau notsahe 'ham anivedyopādhyāyāyopayoktum iti 75 tam aśvināv āhatuḥprītau svas tavānayā guruvṛttyā upādhyāyasya te kārṣṇāyasā dantā ḥ bhavatohiraṇmayā bhaviṣyanti cakṣuṣmāṃś ca bhaviṣyasi śreyaś cāvāpsyasīti 76 sa evamukto 'śvibhyā ṃ labdhacakṣur upādhyāya sakāśam āgamyopādhyāyam abhivādyācacakṣesa cāsya prītimān abhūt 77 āha cainam yathāśvināv āhatus tathā tva ṃ śreyo'vāpsyasīti sarve ca te vedā ḥ pratibhāsyantīti 78 eṣā tasyāpi parīkṣopamanyoḥ79 athāpara ḥ śiṣyas tasyaivāyodasya dhaumyasya vedo nāma 80 tam upādhyāyaḥsaṃdideśa vatsa veda ihāsyatām bhavatā madgṛhe ka ṃ cit kāla ṃ śuśrūṣamāṇenabhavitavyam śreyas te bhaviṣyatīti 81 sa tathety uktvā guru kule dīrghakālaṃguruśuśrūṣaṇaparo 'vasat gaur iva nitya ṃ guruṣu dhūrṣu niyujyamāna ḥ śītoṣṇakṣuttṛṣṇā duḥkhasaha ḥ sarvatrāpratikūla ḥ 82 tasya mahatā kālena guru ḥ paritoṣaṃjagāma tatparitoṣāc ca śreya ḥ sarvajñatā ṃ cāvāpa eṣā tasyāpi parīkṣā vedasya83 sa upādhyāyenānujñāta ḥ samāvṛttas tasmād guru kulavāsād gṛhāśramaṃpratyapadyata tasyāpi svagṛhe vasatas traya ḥ śiṣyā babhūvu ḥ 84 sa śiṣyān naki ṃ cid uvāca karma vā kriyatā ṃ guruśuśrūṣā veti duḥkhābhijño hi guru

kulavāsasya śiṣyān parikleśena yojayitu ṃ neyeṣa 85 atha kasya cit kālasya vedaṃbrāhmaṇa ṃ janamejaya ḥ pauṣyaś ca kṣatriyāv upetyopādhyāya ṃ varayā ṃ cakratu ḥ 86sa kadā cid yājya kāryeṇābhiprasthita uttaṅka ṃ nāma śiṣya ṃ niyojayām āsa bhouttaṅka yat ki ṃ cid asmad gṛhe parihīyate yad icchāmy aham aparihīṇa ṃ bhavatākriyamāṇam iti 87 sa eva ṃ pratisamādiśyottaṅka ṃ veda ḥ pravāsa ṃ jagāma 88athottaṅko guruśuśrūṣur guru niyogam anutiṣṭhamānas tatraguru kule vasati sma 89 sa vasaṃs tatropādhyāya strībhi ḥ sahitābhir āhūyoktaḥupādhyāyinī te ṛtumatī upādhyāyaś ca proṣita ḥ asyā yathāyam ṛ tur vandhyo nabhavati tathā kriyatām etad viṣīdatīti 90 sa evam uktas tā ḥ striya ḥ pratyuvācana mayā strīṇā ṃ vacanād idam akārya ṃ kāryam na hy aham upādhyāyena saṃdiṣṭaḥakāryam api tvayā kāryam iti 91 tasya punar upādhyāya ḥ kālāntareṇa gṛhānupajagāma tasmāt pravāsāt sa tadvṛtta ṃ tasyāśeṣam upalabhya prītimān abhūt 92uvāca cainam vatsottaṅka ki ṃ te priya ṃ karavāṇīti dharmato hi śuśrūṣito 'smibhavatā tena prīti ḥ paraspareṇa nau saṃvṛddhā tad anujāne bhavantam sarvāmeva siddhi ṃ prāpsyasi gamyatām iti 93 sa evam ukta ḥ pratyuvāca ki ṃ te priyaṃkaravāṇīti eva ṃ hy āhu ḥ 94 yaś cādharmeṇa vibrūyād yaś cādharmeṇa pṛcchati 95tayor anyatara ḥ praiti vidveṣa ṃ cādhigacchati so 'ham anujñāto bhavatāicchāmīṣṭa ṃ te gurvartham upahartum iti 96 tenaivam ukta upādhyāya ḥ pratyuvācavatsottaṅka uṣyatā ṃ tāvad iti 97 sa kadā cit tam upādhyāyam āhottaṅkaḥājñāpayatu bhavān ki ṃ te priyam upaharāmi gurvartham iti 98 tam upādhyāyaḥpratyuvāca vatsottaṅka bahuśo mā ṃ codayasi gurvartham upahareyam iti tadgaccha enā ṃ praviśyopādhyāyanī ṃ pṛccha kim upaharāmīti eṣā yad bravīti tadupaharasveti 99 sa evam uktopādhyāyenopādhyāyinīm apṛcchat bhavatyupādhyāyenāsmy anujñāto gṛha ṃ gantum tad icchāmīṣṭa ṃ te gurvartham upahṛtyānṛṇogantum tad ājñāpayatu bhavatī kim upaharāmi gurvartham iti 100 saivamuktopādhyāyiny uttaṅka ṃ pratyuvāca gaccha pauṣya ṃ rājānam bhikṣasva tasyakṣatriyayā pinaddhe kuṇḍale te ānayasva itaś caturthe 'hani puṇyaka ṃ bhavitātābhyām ābaddhābhyā ṃ brāhmaṇān pariveṣṭum icchāmi śobhamānā yathā tābhyāṃkuṇḍalābhyā ṃ tasminn ahani saṃpādayasva śreyo hi te syāt kṣaṇa ṃ kurvata iti101 sa evam ukta upādhyāyinyā prātiṣṭhatottaṅka ḥ sa pathi gacchann apaśyadṛṣabham atipramāṇa ṃ tam adhirūḍha ṃ ca puruṣam atipramāṇam eva 102 sa puruṣauttaṅkam abhyabhāṣata uttaṅkaitat purīṣam asya ṛṣabhasya bhakṣasveti 103 saevam ukto naicchati 104 tam āha puruṣo bhūya ḥ bhakṣayasvottaṅka mā vicārayaupādhyāyenāpi te bhakṣita ṃ pūrvam iti 105 sa evam ukto bāḍham ity uktvā tadātad ṛṣabhasya purīṣa ṃ mūtra ṃ ca bhakṣayitvottaṅka ḥ pratasthe yatra sa kṣatriyaḥpauṣya ḥ 106 tam upetyāpaśyad uttaṅka āsīnam sa tam upetyāśīrbhirabhinandyovāca arthī bhavantam upagato 'smīti 107 sa enam abhivādyovācabhagavan pauṣya ḥ khalv aham ki ṃ karavāṇīti 108 tam uvācottaṅka ḥ gurvarthekuṇḍalābhyām arthy āgato 'smīti ye te kṣatriyayā pinaddhe kuṇḍale te bhavāndātum arhatīti 109 ta ṃ pauṣya ḥ pratyuvāca praviśyāntaḥpura ṃ kṣatriyā yācyatāmiti 110 sa tenaivam ukta ḥ praviśyāntaḥpura ṃ kṣatriyā ṃ nāpaśyat 111 sa pauṣyaṃpunar uvāca na yukta ṃ bhavatā vayam anṛtenopacaritum na hi te kṣatriyāntaḥpuresaṃnihitā nainā ṃ paśyāmīti 112 sa evam ukta ḥ pauṣyas ta ṃ pratyuvāca saṃpratibhavān ucchiṣṭa ḥ smara tāvat na hi sā kṣatriyā ucchiṣṭenāśucinā vā śakyā draṣṭumpativratātvād eṣā nāśucer darśanam upaitīti 113 athaivam ukta uttaṅkaḥsmṛtvovāca asti khalu mayocchiṣṭenopaspṛṣṭa ṃ śīghra ṃ gacchatā ceti 114 taṃpauṣya ḥ pratyuvāca etat tad eva ṃ hi na gacchatopaspṛṣṭa ṃ bhavati na sthiteneti115 athottaṅkas tathety uktvā prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālita pāṇipādavadano'śabdābhir hṛdayaṃgamābhir adbhir upaspṛśya tri ḥ pītvā dvi ḥ pramṛjya khāny adbhirupaspṛśyāntaḥpura ṃ praviśya tā ṃ kṣatriyām apaśyat 116 sā ca dṛṣṭvaivottaṅkamabhyutthāyābhivādyovāca svāgata ṃ te bhagavan ājñāpaya ki ṃ karavāṇīti 117 satām uvāca ete kuṇḍale gurvartha ṃ me bhikṣite dātum arhasīti 118 sā prītā tenatasya sadbhāvena pātram ayam anatikramaṇīyaś ceti matvā te kuṇḍale avamucyāsmaiprāyacchat 119 āha cainam ete kuṇḍale takṣako nāgarāja ḥ prārthayati apramattonetum arhasīti 120 sa evam uktas tā ṃ kṣatriyā ṃ pratyuvāca bhavati sunirvṛttābhava na mā ṃ śaktas takṣako nāgarājo dharṣayitum iti 121 sa evam uktvā tāṃkṣatriyām āmantrya pauṣya sakāśam āgacchat 122 sa ta ṃ dṛṣṭvovāca bho ḥ pauṣyaprīto 'smīti 123 ta ṃ pauṣya ḥ pratyuvāca bhagavaṃś cirasya pātram āsādyatebhavāṃś ca guṇavān atithi ḥ tat kariye śrāddham kṣaṇa ḥ kriyatām iti 124 tamuttaṅka ḥ pratyuvāca kṛtakṣaṇa evāsmi śīghram icchāmi yathopapannam annamupahṛta ṃ bhavateti 125 sa tathety uktvā yathopapannenānnenaina ṃ bhojayām āsa126 athottaṅka ḥ śītam anna ṃ sakeśa ṃ dṛṣṭvāśucy etad iti matvā pauṣyam uvācayasmān me aśucy anna ṃ dadāsi tasmad andho bhaviṣyasīti 127 ta ṃ pauṣyaḥpratyuvāca yasmāt tvam apy aduṣṭam anna ṃ dūṣayasi tasmād anapatyo bhaviṣyasīti

128 so 'tha pauṣyas tasyāśuci bhāvam annasyāgamayām āsa 129 atha tadannaṃmuktakeśyā striyopahṛta ṃ sakeśam aśuci matvottaṅka ṃ prasādayām āsa bhagavannajñānād etad anna ṃ sakeśam upahṛta ṃ śīta ṃ ca tat kṣāmaye bhavantam nabhaveyam andha iti 130 tam uttaṅka ḥ pratyuvāca na mṛṣā bravīmi bhūtvā tvamandho nacirād anandho bhaviṣyasīti mamāpi śāpo na bhaved bhavatā datta iti 131ta ṃ pauṣya ḥ pratyuvāca nāha ṃ śakta ḥ śāpa ṃ pratyādātum na hi me manyur adyāpyupaśama ṃ gacchati ki ṃ caitad bhavatā na jñāyate yathā 132 nāvanīta ṃ hṛdayaṃbrāhmaṇasya; vāci kṣuro nihitas tīkṣṇadhāra ḥ viparītam etad ubhayaṃkṣatriyasya; vān nāvanītī hṛdaya ṃ tīkṣṇadhāram 133 iti tad evaṃgate na śakto'ha ṃ tīkṣṇahṛdayatvāt ta ṃ śāpam anyathā kartum gamyatām iti 134 tam uttaṅkaḥpratyuvāca bhavatāham annasyāśuci bhāvam āgamayya pratyanunīta ḥ prāk ca te'bhihitam yasmād aduṣṭam anna ṃ dūṣayasi tasmād anapatyo bhaviṣyasīti duṣṭecānne naiṣa mama śāpo bhaviṣyatīti 135 sādhayāmas tāvad ity uktvāprātiṣṭhatottaṅkas te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā 136 so 'paśyat pathi nagna ṃ śramaṇamāgacchanta ṃ muhur muhur dṛśyamānam adṛśyamāna ṃ ca athottaṅkas te kuṇḍale bhūmaunikṣipyodakārtha ṃ pracakrame 137 etasminn antare sa śramaṇas tvaramāṇa upasṛtyate kuṇḍale gṛhītvā prādravat tam uttaṅko 'bhisṛtya jagrāha sa tad rūpa ṃ vihāyatakṣaka rūpa ṃ kṛtvā sahasā dharaṇyā ṃ vivṛta ṃ mahābila ṃ viveśa 138 praviśya canāgaloka ṃ svabhavanam agacchat tam uttaṅko 'nvāviveśa tenaiva bilena praviśyaca nāgān astuvad ebhi ḥ ślokai ḥ 139 ya airāvata rājāna ḥ sarpā ḥ samitiśobhanāḥvarṣanta iva jīmūtā ḥ savidyutpavaneritā ḥ 140 surūpāś ca virūpāś ca tathākalmāṣakuṇḍalā ḥ ādityavan nākapṛṣṭhe rejur airāvatodbhavā ḥ 141 bahūnināgavartmāni gaṅgāyās tīra uttare icchet ko 'rkāṃśu senāyā ṃ cartum airāvataṃvinā 142 śatāny aśītir aṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi ca viṃśati ḥ sarpāṇā ṃ pragrahā yāntidhṛtarāṣṭro yad ejati 143 ye cainam upasarpanti ye ca dūra ṃ para ṃ gatā ḥ ahamairāvata jyeṣṭhabhrātṛbhyo 'karava ṃ nama ḥ 144 yasya vāsa ḥ kurukṣetre khāṇḍavecābhavat sadā ta ṃ kādraveyam astauṣa ṃ kuṇḍalārthāya takṣakam 145 takṣakaścāśvasenaś ca nitya ṃ sahacarāv ubhau kurukṣetre nivasatā ṃ nadīm ikṣumatīm anu146 jaghanyajas takṣakasya śrutaseneti ya ḥ śruta ḥ avasadyo mahad dyumniprārthayan nāgamukhyatām karavāṇi sadā cāha ṃ namas tasmai mahātmane 147 evaṃstuvann api nāgān yadā te kuṇḍale nālabhad athāpaśyat striyau tantre adhiropyapaṭa ṃ vayantyau 148 tasmiṃś ca tantre kṛṣṇā ḥ sitāś ca tantava ḥ cakra ṃ cāpaśyatṣaḍbhi ḥ kumārai ḥ parivartyamānam puruṣa ṃ cāpaśyad darśanīyam 149 sa tān sarvāstuṣṭāvaibhir mantravādaślokai ḥ 150 trīṇy arpitāny atra śatāni madhye; ṣaṣṭiś canitya ṃ carati dhruve 'smin cakre caturviṃśatiparva yoge ṣa ḍ; yat kumārāḥparivartayanti 151 tantra ṃ ceda ṃ viśvarūpa ṃ yuvatyau; vayatas tantūn satataṃvartayantyau kṛṣṇān sitāṃś caiva vivartayantyau; bhūtāny ajasra ṃ bhuvanānicaiva 152 vajrasya bhartā bhuvanasya goptā; vṛtrasya hantā namucer nihantākṛṣṇe vasāno vasane mahātmā; satyānṛte yo vivinakti loke 153 yo vājina ṃ garbhamapā ṃ purāṇa ṃ; vaiśvānara ṃ vāhanam abhyupeta ḥ nama ḥ sadāsmai jagad īśvarāya;lokatrayeśāya puraṃdarāya 154 tata ḥ sa ena ṃ puruṣa ḥ prāha prīto 'smi te 'hamanena stotreṇa ki ṃ te priya ṃ karavāṇīti 155 sa tam uvāca nāgā me vaśam īyuriti 156 sa ena ṃ puruṣa ḥ punar uvāca etam aśvam apāne dhamasveti 157 sa tamaśvam apāne 'dhamat athāśvād dhamyamānāt sarvasrotobhya ḥ sadhūmā arciṣo 'gnerniṣpetu ḥ 158 tābhir nāgaloko dhūpita ḥ 159 atha sasaṃbhramas takṣako 'gnitejobhayaviṣaṇṇas te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā sahasā svabhavanān niṣkramyottaṅkam uvāca etekuṇḍale pratigṛhṇātu bhavān iti 160 sa te pratijagrāhottaṅka ḥ kuṇḍalepratigṛhyācintayat adya tat puṇyakam upādhyāyinyā ḥ dūra ṃ cāham abhyāgataḥkatha ṃ nu khalu saṃbhāvayeyam iti 161 tata ena ṃ cintayānam eva sa puruṣa uvācauttaṅka enam aśvam adhiroha eṣa tvā ṃ kṣaṇād evopādhyāya kula ṃ prāpayiṣyatīti162 sa tathety uktvā tam aśvam adhiruhya pratyājagāmopādhyāya kulamupādhyāyinī ca snātā keśān āvapayanty upaviṣṭottaṅko nāgacchatīti śāpāyāsya manodadhe 163 athottaṅka ḥ praviśyopādhyāyinīm abhyavādayat te cāsyai kuṇḍaleprāyacchat 164 sā caina ṃ pratyuvāca uttaṅka deśe kāle 'bhyāgata ḥ svāgata ṃ tevatsa manāg asi mayā na śapta ḥ śreyas tavopasthitam siddham āpnuhīti 165athottaṅka upādhyāyam abhyavādayat tam upādhyāya ḥ pratyuvāca vatsottaṅkasvāgata ṃ te ki ṃ cira ṃ kṛtam iti 166 tam uttaṅka upādhyāya ṃ pratyuvāca bhostakṣakeṇa nāgarājena vighna ḥ kṛto 'smin karmaṇi tenāsmi nāgaloka ṃ nīta ḥ 167tatra ca mayā dṛṣṭe striyau tantre 'dhiropya paṭa ṃ vayantyau tasmiṃś ca tantrekṛṣṇā ḥ sitāś ca tantava ḥ ki ṃ tat 168 tatra ca mayā cakra ṃ dṛṣṭa ṃ dvādaśāramṣa ṭ caina ṃ kumārā ḥ parivartayanti tad api kim 169 puruṣaś cāpi mayā dṛṣṭa ḥ sapuna ḥ ka ḥ 170 aśvaś cātipramāṇa yukta ḥ sa cāpi ka ḥ 171 pathi gacchatāmayarṣabho dṛṣṭa ḥ ta ṃ ca puruṣo 'dhirūḍha ḥ tenāsmi sopacāram uktaḥuttaṅkāsyarṣabhasya purīṣa ṃ bhakṣaya upādhyāyenāpi te bhakṣitam iti tatas tad

vacanān mayā tad ṛṣabhasya purīṣam upayuktam tad icchāmi bhavatopadiṣṭa ṃ ki ṃ taditi 172 tenaivam ukta upādhyāya ḥ pratyuvāca ye te striyau dhātā vidhātā ca yeca te kṛṣṇā ḥ sitāś ca tantavas te rātryahanī 173 yad api tac cakra ṃ dvādaśāraṃṣa ṭ kumārā ḥ parivartayanti te ṛtava ḥ ṣa ṭ saṃvatsaraś cakram ya ḥ puruṣa ḥ saparjanya ḥ yo 'śva ḥ so 'gni ḥ 174 ya ṛṣabhas tvayā pathi gacchatā dṛṣṭa ḥ saairāvato nāgarāja ḥ yaś cainam adhirūḍhaḥsendra ḥ yad api te purīṣa ṃ bhakṣita ṃ tasya ṛṣabhasya tad amṛtam 175 tena khalvasi na vyāpannas tasmin nāgabhavane sa cāpi mama sakhā indra ḥ 176 tadanugrahāt kuṇḍale gṛhītvā punar abhyāgato 'si tat saumya gamyatām anujānebhavantam śreyo 'vāpsyasīti 177 sa upādhyāyenānujñāta uttaṅka ḥ kruddhastakṣakasya praticikīrṣamāṇo hāstinapura ṃ pratasthe 178 sa hāstinapura ṃ prāpyanacirād dvijasattama ḥ samāgacchata rājānam uttaṅko janamejayam 179 purātakṣaśilātas ta ṃ nivṛttam aparājitam samyag vijayina ṃ dṛṣṭvā samantān mantribhirvṛtam 180 tasmai jayāśiṣa ḥ pūrva ṃ yathānyāya ṃ prayujya sa ḥ uvācaina ṃ vacaḥkāle śabdasaṃpannayā girā 181 anyasmin karaṇīye tva ṃ kārye pārthiva sattamabālyād ivānyad eva tva ṃ kuruṣe nṛpasattama 182 evam uktas tu vipreṇa sa rājāpratyuvāca ha janamejaya ḥ prasannātmā samyak saṃpūjya ta ṃ munim 183 āsāṃprajānā ṃ paripālanena; sva ṃ kṣatradharma ṃ paripālayāmi prabrūhi vā kiṃkriyatā ṃ dvijendra; śuśrūṣur asmy adya vacas tvadīyam 184 sa evam uktas tunṛpottamena; dvijottama ḥ puṇyakṛtā ṃ variṣṭha ḥ uvāca rājānam adīnasattva ṃ ; svameva kārya ṃ nṛpateś ca yat tat 185 takṣakeṇa narendrendra yena te hiṃsita ḥ pitātasmai pratikuruṣva tva ṃ pannagāya durātmane 186 kāryakāla ṃ ca manye 'haṃvidhidṛṣṭasya karmaṇa ḥ tad gacchāpaciti ṃ rājan pitus tasya mahātmana ḥ 187 tenahy anaparādhī sa daṣṭo duṣṭāntar ātmanā pañcatvam agamad rājā varjāhata ivadruma ḥ 188 baladarpa samutsiktas takṣaka ḥ pannagādhama ḥ akārya ṃ kṛtavān pāpoyo 'daśat pitara ṃ tava 189 rājarṣir vaṃśagoptāram amara pratima ṃ nṛpamjaghāna kāśyapa ṃ caiva nyavartayata pāpakṛt 190 dagdhum arhasi ta ṃ pāpaṃjvalite havyavāhane sarvasatre mahārāja tvayi tad dhi vidhīyate 191 evaṃpituś cāpaciti ṃ gatavāṃs tva ṃ bhaviṣyasi mama priya ṃ ca sumahat kṛta ṃ rājanbhaviṣyati 192 karmaṇa ḥ pṛthivīpāla mama yena durātmanā vighna ḥ kṛto mahārājagurvartha ṃ carato 'nagha 193 etac chrutvā tu nṛpatis takṣakasya cukopa hauttaṅka vākyahaviṣā dīpto 'gnir haviṣā yathā 194 apṛcchac ca tadā rājā mantriṇaḥsvān suduḥkhita ḥ uttaṅkasyaiva sāṃnidhye pitu ḥ svargagati ṃ prati 195 tadaivahi sa rājendro duḥkhaśokāpluto 'bhavat yadaiva pitara ṃ vṛttam uttaṅkād aśṛṇottadā || 1 lomaharṣaṇa putra ugraśravā ḥ sūta ḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasyakulapater dvādaśa vārṣike satre ṛṣīn abhyāgatān upatasthe 2 paurāṇika ḥ purāṇekṛtaśrama ḥ sa tān kṛtāñjalir uvāca ki ṃ bhavanta ḥ śrotum icchanti kim ahaṃbruvāṇīti 3 tam ṛṣaya ūcu ḥ parama ṃ lomaharṣaṇe prakṣyāmas tvā ṃ vakṣyasi ca naḥśuśrūṣatā ṃ kathā yogam tad bhagavāṃs tu tāvac chaunako 'gniśaraṇam adhyāste 4yo 'sau divyā ḥ kathā veda devatāsurasaṃkathā ḥ manuṣyoragagandharvakathā veda sasarvaśa ḥ 5 sa cāpy asmin makhe saute vidvān kulapatir dvija ḥ dakṣo dhṛtavratodhīmāñ śāstre cāraṇyake guru ḥ 6 satyavādī śama paras tapasvī niyatavrataḥsarveṣām eva no mānya ḥ sa tāvat pratipālyatām 7 tasminn adhyāsati gurāv āsanaṃparamārcitam tato vakṣyasi yat tvā ṃ sa prakṣyati dvijasattama ḥ 8 [sūta] evamastu gurau tasminn upaviṣṭe mahātmani tena pṛṣṭa ḥ kathā ḥ puṇyā vakṣyāmivividhāśrayā ḥ 9 so 'tha viprarṣabha ḥ kārya ṃ kṛtvā sarva ṃ yathākramam devānvāgbhi ḥ pitṝn adbhis tarpayitvājagāma ha 10 yatra brahmarṣaya ḥ siddhās ta āsīnāyatavratā ḥ yajñāyatanam āśritya sūtaputra puraḥsarā ḥ 11 ṛtvikṣv atha sadasyeṣusa vai gṛhapatis tata ḥ upaviṣṭeṣūpaviṣṭa ḥ śaunako 'thābravīd idam || 1 [ ṣaunaka] purāṇam akhila ṃ tāta pitā te 'dhītavān purā kac cit tvam apitat sarvam adhīṣe lomaharṣaṇe 2 purāṇe hi kathā divyā ādivaṃśāś ca dhīmatāmkathyante tā ḥ purāsmābhi ḥ śrutā ḥ pūrva ṃ pitus tava 3 tatra vaṃśam aha ṃ pūrvaṃśrotum icchāmi bhārgavam kathayasva kathām etā ṃ kalyā ḥ sma śravaṇe tava 4 [s]yad adhīta ṃ purā samyag dvijaśreṣṭha mahātmabhi ḥ vaiśampāyana viprādyais taiścāpi kathita ṃ purā 5 yad adhīta ṃ ca pitrā me samyak caiva tato mayā tat tāvacchṛṇu yo devai ḥ sendrai ḥ sāgnimarud gaṇai ḥ pūjita ḥ pravaro vaṃśo bhṛgūṇāṃbhṛgunandana 6 ima ṃ vaṃśam aha ṃ brahman bhārgava ṃ te mahāmune nigadāmi kathā

yukta ṃ purāṇāśraya saṃyutam 7 bhṛgo ḥ sudayita ḥ putraś cyavano nāma bhārgavaḥcyavanasyāpi dāyāda ḥ pramatir nāma dhārmika ḥ pramater apy abhūt putro ghṛtācyāṃrurur ity uta 8 ruror api suto jajñe śunako vedapāraga ḥ pramadvarāyāṃdharmātmā tava pūrvapitāmahāt 9 tapasvī ca yaśasvī ca śrutavān brahmavittamaḥdharmiṣṭha ḥ satyavādī ca niyato niyatendriya ḥ 10 [ ṣ ] sūtaputra yathā tasyabhārgavasya mahātmana ḥ cyavanatva ṃ parikhyāta ṃ tan mamācakṣva pṛcchata ḥ 11[s] bhṛgo ḥ sudayitā bhāryā pulomety abhiviśrutā tasyā ṃ garbha ḥ samabhavadbhṛgor vīryasamudbhava ḥ 12 tasmin garbhe saṃbhṛte 'tha pulomāyā ṃ bhṛgūdvahasamaye samaśīlinyā ṃ dharmapatnyā ṃ yaśasvina ḥ 13 abhiṣekāya niṣkrānte bhṛgaudharmabhṛtā ṃ vare āśrama ṃ tasya rakṣo 'tha pulomābhyājagāma ha 14 taṃpraviśyāśrama ṃ dṛṣṭvā bhṛgor bhāryām aninditām hṛcchayena samāviṣṭo vicetāḥsamapadyata 15 abhyāgata ṃ tu tad rakṣa ḥ pulomā cārudarśanā nyamantrayatavanyena phalamūlādinā tadā 16 tā ṃ tu rakṣas tato brahman hṛcchayenābhipīḍitamdṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭam abhūt tatra jihīrṣus tām aninditām 17 athāgniśaraṇe 'paśyajjvalita ṃ jātavedasam tam apṛcchat tato rakṣa ḥ pāvaka ṃ jvalita ṃ tadā 18 śaṃsame kasya bhāryeyam agne pṛṣṭa ṛtena vai satyas tvam asi satya ṃ me vadapāvakapṛcchate 19 mayā hīya ṃ pūrvavṛtā bhāryārthe varavarṇinī paścāt tv imāṃpitā prādād bhṛgave 'nṛtakāriṇe 20 seya ṃ yadi varārohā bhṛgor bhāryā rahogatātathā satya ṃ samākhyāhi jihīrṣāmy āśramād imām 21 manyur hi hṛdaya ṃ me 'dyapradahann iva tiṣṭhati mat purva bhāryā ṃ yad imā ṃ bhṛgu ḥ prāpa sumadhyamām 22tad rakṣa evam āmantrya jvalita ṃ jātavedasam śaṅkamāno bhṛgor bhāryā ṃ punaḥpunar apṛcchata 23 tvam agne sarvabhūtānām antaś carasi nityadā sākṣivatpuṇyapāpeṣu satya ṃ brūhi kave vaca ḥ 24 mat pūrvabhāryāpahṛtā bhṛguṇānṛta kāriṇāseya ṃ yadi tathā me tva ṃ satyam ākhyātum arhasi 25 śrutvā tvatto bhṛgorbhāryā ṃ hariṣyāmy aham āśramāt jātaveda ḥ paśyatas te vada satyā ṃ gira ṃ mama 26tasya tad vacana ṃ śrutvā saptārcir duḥkhito bhṛśam bhīto 'nṛtāc ca śāpāc cabhṛgor ity abravīc chanai ḥ || 1 [s] agner atha vaca ḥ śrutvā tad rakṣa ḥ prajahāra tām brahmanvarāharūpeṇa manomārutaraṃhasā 2 tata ḥ sa garbho nivasan kukṣau bhṛgukulodvaharoṣān mātuś cyuta ḥ kukṣeś cyavanas tena so 'bhavat 3 ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā mātur udarāccyutam ādityavarcasam tad rakṣo bhasmasād bhūta ṃ papāta parimucya tām 4 sā tamādāya suśroṇī sasāra bhṛgunandanam cyavana ṃ bhārgava ṃ brahman pulomāduḥkhamūrcchitā 5 tā ṃ dadarśa svaya ṃ brahmā sarvalokapitāmaha ḥ rudatīṃbāṣpapūrṇākṣī ṃ bhṛgor bhāryām aninditām sāntvayām āsa bhagavān vadhū ṃ brahmāpitāmaha ḥ 6 aśrubindūdbhavā tasyā ḥ prāvartata mahānadī anuvartatī sṛti ṃ tasyābhṛgo ḥ patnyā yaśasvina ḥ 7 tasyā mārga ṃ sṛtavatī ṃ dṛṣṭvā tu sarita ṃ tadā nāmatasyās tadā nadyāś cakre lokapitāmaha ḥ vadhū sareti bhagavāṃś cyavanasyāśramaṃprati 8 sa eva ṃ cyavano jajñe bhṛgo ḥ putra ḥ pratāpavān ta ṃ dadarśa pitā tatracyavana ṃ tā ṃ ca bhāminīm 9 sa pulomā ṃ tato bhāryā ṃ papraccha kupito bhṛguḥkenāsi rakṣase tasmai kathiteha jihīrṣave na hi tvā ṃ veda tad rakṣo mad bhāryāṃcāruhāsinīm 10 tattvam ākhyāhi ta ṃ hy adya śaptum icchāmy aha ṃ ruṣā bibhetiko na śāpān me kasya cāya ṃ vyatikrama ḥ 11 [p] agninā bhagavāṃs tasmairakṣase 'ha ṃ niveditā tato mām anayad rakṣa ḥ krośantī ṃ kurarīm iva 12 sāhaṃtava sutasyāsya tejasā parimokṣitā bhasmībhūta ṃ ca tad rakṣo mām utsṛjya papātavai 13 [sūta] iti śrutvā pulomāyā bhṛgu ḥ paramamanyumān śaśāpāgnimabhikruddha ḥ sarvabhakṣo bhaviṣyasi || 1 [sūta] śaptas tu bhṛguṇā vahni ḥ kruddho vākyam athābravīt kim idaṃsāhasa ṃ brahman kṛtavān asi sāṃpratam 2 dharme prayatamānasya satya ṃ cavadata ḥ samam pṛṣṭo yad abruva ṃ satya ṃ vyabhicāro 'tra ko mama 3 pṛṣṭo hi sākṣīya ḥ sākṣya ṃ jānamāno 'nyathā vadet sa pūrvān ātmana ḥ sapta kule hanyāt tathāparān 4 yaś ca kāryārthatattvajño jānamāno na bhāṣate so 'pi tenaiva pāpenalipyate nātra saṃśaya ḥ 5 śakto 'ham api śaptu ṃ tvā ṃ mānyās tu brāhmaṇā mamajānato 'pi ca te vyakta ṃ kathayiṣye nibodha tat 6 yogena bahudhātmāna ṃ kṛtvātiṣṭhāmi mūrtiṣu agnihotreṣu satreṣu kriyāsv atha makheṣu ca 7 vedoktenavidhānena mayi yad dhūyate havi ḥ devatā ḥ pitaraś caiva tena tṛptā bhavanti vai8 āpo devagaṇā ḥ sarve āpa ḥ pitṛgaṇās tathā darśaś ca paurṇamāsaś ca devānāṃpitṛbhi ḥ saha 9 devatā ḥ pitaras tasmāt pitaraś cāpi devatā ḥ ekībhūtāś capūjyante pṛthaktvena ca parvasu 10 devatā ḥ pitaraś caiva juhvate mayi yat sadā

tridaśānā ṃ pitṝṇā ṃ ca mukham evam aha ṃ smṛta ḥ 11 amāvāsyā ṃ ca pitaraḥpaurṇamāsyā ṃ ca devatā ḥ man mukhenaiva hūyante bhuñjate ca huta ṃ haviḥsarvabhakṣa ḥ katha ṃ teṣā ṃ bhaviṣyāmi mukha ṃ tv aham 12 cintayitvā tato vahniścakre saṃhāram ātmana ḥ dvijānām agnihotreṣu yajñasatra kriyāsu ca 13 niroṃkāravaṣaṭkārā ḥ svadhā svāhā vivarjitā ḥ vināṅginā prajā ḥ sarvās tata āsansuduḥkhitā ḥ 14 atharṣaya ḥ samudvignā devān gatvābruvan vaca ḥ agnināśāt kriyābhraṃśād bhrāntā lokās trayo 'naghā ḥ vidhadhvam atra yat kārya ṃ na syātkālātyayo yathā 15 atharṣayaś ca devāś ca brāhmaṇam upagamya tu agner āvedayañśāpa ṃ kriyā saṃhāram eva ca 16 bhṛguṇā vai mahābhāga śapto 'gni ḥ kāraṇāntarekatha ṃ deva mukho bhūtvā yajñabhāgāgra bhuk tathā hutabhuk sarvalokeṣusarvabhakṣatvam eṣyati 17 śrutvā tu tad vacas teṣām agnim āhūya lokakṛt uvācavacana ṃ ślakṣṇa ṃ bhūtabhāvanam avyayam 18 lokānām iha sarveṣā ṃ tva ṃ kartācānta eva ca tva ṃ dhārayasi lokāṃs trīn kriyāṇā ṃ ca pravartaka ḥ sa tathā kurulokeśa nocchidyeran kriyā yathā 19 kasmād eva ṃ vimūḍhas tvam īśvara ḥ sanhutāśana ḥ tva ṃ pavitra ṃ yadā loke sarvabhūtagataś ca ha 20 na tvaṃsarvaśarīreṇa sarvabhakṣatvam eṣyasi upādāne 'rciṣo yās te sarva ṃ dhakṣyanti tāḥśikhin 21 yathā sūryāṃśubhi ḥ spṛṣṭa ṃ sarva ṃ śuci vibhāvyate tathā tvad arcirnirdagdha ṃ sarva ṃ śuci bhaviṣyati 22 tad agne tva ṃ mahat teja ḥ svaprabhāvādvinirgatam svatejasaiva ta ṃ śāpa ṃ kuru satyam ṛṣer vibho devānā ṃ cātmanobhāga ṃ gṛhāṇa tva ṃ mukhe hutam 23 evam astv iti ta ṃ vahni ḥ pratyuvācapitāmaham jagāma śāsana ṃ kartu ṃ devasya parameṣṭhina ḥ 24 devarṣayaś ca muditāstato jagmaur yathāgatam ṛṣayaś ca yathāpūrva ṃ kriyā ḥ sarvā ḥ pracakrire 25 dividevā mumudire bhūtasaṃghāś ca laukikā ḥ agniś ca paramā ṃ prītim avāpahatakalmaṣa ḥ 26 evam eṣa purāvṛtta itihāso 'gniśāpaja ḥ pulomasya vināśaś cacyavanasya ca saṃbhava ḥ || 1 [s] sa cāpi cyavano brahman bhārgavo 'janayat sutam sukanyāyāṃmahātmāna ṃ pramati ṃ dīptatejasam 2 pramatis tu ruru ṃ nāma ghṛtācyāṃsamajījanat ruru ḥ pramadvarāyā ṃ tu śunaka ṃ samajījanat 3 tasya brahman ruroḥsarva ṃ carita ṃ bhūri tejasa ḥ vistareṇa pravakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu tvam aśeṣata ḥ 4ṛṣir āsīn mahān pūrva ṃ tapo vidyā samanvita ḥ sthūlakeśa iti khyātaḥsarvabhūtahite rata ḥ 5 etasminn eva kāle tu menakāyā ṃ prajajñivāngandharvarājo viprarṣe viśvāvasur iti śruta ḥ 6 athāpsarā menakā sā ta ṃ garbhaṃbhṛgunandana utsasarja yathākāla ṃ sthūlakeśāśrama ṃ prati 7 utsṛjya caiva taṃgarbha ṃ nadyās tīre jagāma ha kanyām amara garbhābhā ṃ jvalantīm iva ca śriyā 8tā ṃ dadarśa samutsṛṣṭā ṃ nadītīre mahān ṛṣi ḥ sthūlakeśa ḥ sa tejasvī vijanebandhuvarjitām 9 sa tā ṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā kanyā ṃ sthūlakeśo dvijottama ḥ jagrāhāthamuniśreṣṭha ḥ kṛpāviṣṭa ḥ pupoṣa ca vavṛdhe sā varārohā tasyāśramapade śubhā 10pramadābhyo varā sā tu sarvarūpaguṇānvitā tata ḥ pramadvarety asyā nāma cakremahān ṛṣi ḥ 11 tām āśramapade tasya rurur dṛṣṭvā pramadvarām babhūva kiladharmātmā madanānugatātmavān 12 pitara ṃ sakhibhi ḥ so 'tha vācayām āsa bhārgavaḥpramatiś cābhyayāc chrutvā sthūlakeśa ṃ yaśasvinam 13 tata ḥ prādāt pitā kanyāṃrurave tā ṃ pramadvarām vivāha ṃ sthāpayitvāgre nakṣatre bhagadaivate 14 tataḥkati payāhasya vivāhe samupasthite sakhībhi ḥ krīḍatī sārdha ṃ sā kanyāvaravarṇinī 15 nāpaśyata prasupta ṃ vai bhujaga ṃ tiryag āyatam padā cainaṃsamākrāman mumūrṣu ḥ kālacoditā 16 sa tasyā ḥ saṃpramattāyāś codita ḥ kāladharmaṇāviṣopaliptān daśanān bhṛśam aṅge nyapātayat 17 sā daṣṭā sahasā bhūmau patitāgatacetanā vyasur aprekṣaṇīyāpi prekṣaṇīyatamākṛti ḥ 18 prasuptevābhavac cāpibhuvi sarpaviṣārditā bhūyo manoharatarā babhūva tanumadhyamā 19 dadarśa tāṃpitā caiva te caivānye tapasvina ḥ viceṣṭamānā ṃ patitā ṃ bhūtale padmavarcasam 20tata ḥ sarve dvija varā ḥ samājagmu ḥ kṛpānvitā ḥ svasty ātreyo mahājānu ḥ kuśikaḥśaṅkhamekhala ḥ 21 bhāradvāja ḥ kauṇakutsa ārṣṭiṣeṇo 'tha gautama ḥ pramati ḥ sahaputreṇa tathānye vanavāsina ḥ 22 tā ṃ te kanyā ṃ vyasu ṃ dṛṣṭvā bhujagasyaviṣārditām rurudu ḥ kṛpayāviṣṭā rurus tv ārto bahir yayau || 1 [sūta] teṣu tatropaviṣṭeṣu brāhmaṇeṣu samantata ḥ ruruś cukrośa gahanaṃvana ṃ gatvā suduḥkhita ḥ 2 śokenābhihata ḥ so 'tha vilapan karuṇa ṃ bahu abravīdvacana ṃ śocan priyā ṃ cintya pramadvarām 3 śete sā bhuvi tanv aṅgī mamaśokavivardhinī bāndhavānā ṃ ca sarveṣā ṃ ki ṃ nu duḥkham ata ḥ param 4 yadidatta ṃ tapas tapta ṃ guravo vā mayā yadi samyag ārādhitās tena saṃjīvatu mama

priyā 5 yathā janmaprabhṛti vai yatātmāha ṃ dhṛtavrata ḥ pramadvarā tathādyaivasamuttiṣṭhatu bhāminī 6 [devadūta] abhidhatse ha yad vācā ruro duḥkhena tanmṛṣā na tu martyasya dharmātmann āyur asti gatāyuṣa ḥ 7 gatāyur eṣā kṛpaṇāgandharvāpsaraso ḥ sutā tasmāc choke manas tāta mā kṛthās tva ṃ katha ṃ cana 8upāyaś cātra vihita ḥ pūrva ṃ devair mahātmabhi ḥ ta ṃ yadīcchasi kartu ṃ tvaṃprāpsyasīmā ṃ pramadvarām 9 [r] ka upāya ḥ kṛto devair brūhi tattvena khecarakariṣye ta ṃ tathā śrutvā trātum arhati mā ṃ bhavān 10 [d] āyuṣo 'rdhaṃprayacchasva kanyāyai bhṛgunandana evam utthāsyati ruro tava bhāryā pramadvarā11 [r] āyuṣo 'rdha ṃ prayacchāmi kanyāyai khecarottama śṛṅgārarūpābharaṇāuttiṣṭhatu mama priyā 12 [s] tato gandharvarājaś ca devadūtaś ca sattamaudharmarājam upetyeda ṃ vacana ṃ pratyabhāṣatām 13 dharmarājāyuṣo 'rdhena rurorbhāryā pramadvarā samuttiṣṭhatu kalyāṇī mṛtaiva yadi manyase 14 [dh]pramadvarā ruror bhāryā devadūta yadīcchasi uttiṣṭhatv āyuṣo 'rdhena ruror evasamanvitā 15 [s] evam ukte tata ḥ kanyā sodatiṣṭhat pramadvarā ruros tasyāyuṣo'rdhena supteva varavarṇinī 16 etad dṛṣṭa ṃ bhaviṣye hi ruror uttamatejasaḥāyuṣo 'tipravṛddhasya bhāryārthe 'rdha ṃ hrasatv iti 17 tata iṣṭe 'hani tayoḥpitarau cakratur mudā vivāha ṃ tau ca remāte parasparahitaiṣiṇau 18 sa labdhvādurlabhā ṃ bhāryā ṃ padmakiñjalka saprabhām vrata ṃ cakre vināśāya jihmagānāṃdhṛtavrata ḥ 19 sa dṛṣṭvā jihmagān sarvāṃs tīvrakopasamanvita ḥ abhihantiyathāsanna ṃ gṛhya praharaṇa ṃ sadā 20 sa kadā cid vana ṃ vipro rurur abhyāgamanmahat śayāna ṃ tatra cāpaśya ḍ ḍuṇḍubha ṃ vayasānvitam 21 tata udyamya daṇḍa ṃ sakāladaṇḍopama ṃ tadā abhyaghnad ruṣito vipras tam uvācātha ḍuṇḍubha ḥ 22nāparādhyāmi te ki ṃ cid aham adya tapodhana saṃrambhāt tat kimartha ṃ māmabhihaṃsi ruṣānvita ḥ || 1 [r] mama prāṇasamā bhāryā daṣṭāsīd bhujagena ha tatra me samayo ghoraātmanoraga vai kṛta ḥ 2 hanyā ṃ sadaiva bhujaga ṃ ya ṃ ya ṃ paśyeyam ity uta tato'ha ṃ tvā ṃ jighāṃsāmi jīvitena vimokṣyase 3 [du] anye te bhujagā vipra yedaśantīha mānavān ḍuṇḍubhān ahi gandhena na tva ṃ hiṃsitum arhasi 4 ekānarthān pṛthag arthān ekaduḥkhān pṛthak sukhān ḍuṇḍubhān dharmavid bhūtvā na tvaṃhiṃsitum arhasi 5 [sūta] iti śrutvā vacas tasya bhujagasya rurus tadānāvadīd bhayasaṃvigna ṛṣi ṃ matvātha ḍuṇḍubham 6 uvāca caina ṃ bhagavān ruruḥsaṃśamayann iva kāmayā bhujaga brūhi ko 'sīmā ṃ vikriyā ṃ gata ḥ 7 [du] ahaṃpurā ruro nāmnā ṛṣir āsa ṃ sahasrapāt so 'ha ṃ śāpena viprasya bhujagatvamupāgata ḥ 8 [ru] kimartha ṃ śaptavān kruddho dvijas tvā ṃ bhujagottamakiyanta ṃ caiva kāla ṃ te vapur etad bhaviṣyati || 1 [du] sakhā babhūva me pūrva ṃ khagamo nāma vai dvija ḥ bhṛśa ṃ saṃśitavāktāta tapobalasamanvita ḥ 2 sa mayā krīḍatā bālye kṛtvā tārṇam athoragamagnihotre prasakta ḥ san bhīṣita ḥ pramumoha vai 3 labdhvā ca sa puna ḥ saṃjñāṃmām uvāca tapodhana ḥ nirdahann iva kopena satyavāk saṃśitavrata ḥ 4 yathāvīryas tvayā sarpa ḥ kṛto 'ya ṃ mad vibhīṣayā tathā vīryo bhujaṃgas tva ṃ mamakopād bhaviṣyasi 5 tasyāha ṃ tapaso vīrya ṃ jānamānas tapodhana bhṛśamudvignahṛdayas tam avoca ṃ vanaukasam 6 prayata ḥ saṃbhramāc caiva prāñjaliḥpraṇata ḥ sthita ḥ sakheti hasateda ṃ te narmārtha ṃ vai kṛta ṃ mayā 7 kṣantumarhasi me brahmañ śāpo 'ya ṃ vinivartyatām so 'tha mām abravīd dṛṣṭvā bhṛśamudvignacetasam 8 muhur uṣṇa ṃ viniḥśvasya susaṃbhrāntas tapodhana ḥ nānṛta ṃ vaimayā prokta ṃ bhaviteda ṃ katha ṃ cana 9 yat tu vakṣyāmi te vākya ṃ śṛṇu tan medhṛtavrata śrutvā ca hṛdi te vākyam idam astu tapodhana 10 utpatsyati rururnāma pramater ātmaja ḥ śuci ḥ ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā śāpamokṣas te bhavitā nacirād iva 11 satva ṃ rurur iti khyāta ḥ pramater ātmaja ḥ śuci ḥ svarūpa ṃ pratilabhyāham adyavakṣyāmi te hitam 12 ahiṃsā paramo dharma ḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtā ṃ smṛta ḥ tasmātprāṇabhṛta ḥ sarvān na hiṃsyād brāhmaṇa ḥ kva cit 13 brāhmaṇa ḥ saumya evehajāyateti parā śruti ḥ vedavedāṅgavit tāta sarvabhūtābhaya prada ḥ 14 ahiṃsāsatyavacana ṃ kṣamā ceti viniścitam brāhmaṇasya paro dharmo vedānā ṃ dharaṇādapi 15 kṣatriyasya tu yo dharma ḥ sa neheṣyati vai tava daṇḍadhāraṇam ugratvaṃprajānā ṃ paripālanam 16 tad ida ṃ kṣatriyasyāsīt karma vai śṛṇu me rurojanamejayasya dharmātman sarpāṇā ṃ hiṃsana ṃ purā 17 paritrāṇa ṃ ca bhītānāṃsarpāṇā ṃ brāhmaṇād api tapo vīryabalopetād vedavedāṅgapāragāt āstīkāddvijamukhyād vai sarpasattre dvijottama |

| 1 [ru] katha ṃ hiṃsitavān sarpān kṣatriyo janamejaya ḥ sarpā vā hiṃsitāstāta kimartha ṃ dvijasattama 2 kimartha ṃ mokṣitāś caiva pannagās tena śaṃsa meāstīkena tad ācakṣva śrotum icchāmy aśeṣata ḥ 3 [rsi] śroṣyasi tva ṃ rurosarvam āstīka carita ṃ mahat brāhmaṇānā ṃ kathayatām ity uktvāntaradhīyata 4[s] ruruś cāpi vana ṃ sarva ṃ paryadhāvat samantata ḥ tam ṛṣi ṃ draṣṭum anvicchansaṃśrānto nyapatad bhuvi 5 labdhasaṃjño ruruś cāyāt tac cācakhyau pitus tadāpitā cāsya tad ākhyāna ṃ pṛṣṭa ḥ sarva ṃ nyavedayat || 1 kimartha ṃ rājaśārdūla sa rājā janamejaya ḥ sarpasatreṇa sarpāṇā ṃ gato'nta ṃ tad vadasva me 2 āstīkaś ca dvijaśreṣṭha ḥ kimartha ṃ japatā ṃ varaḥmokṣayām āsa bhujagān dīptāt tasmād dhutāśanāt 3 kasya putra ḥ sa rājāsītsarpasatra ṃ ya āharat sa ca dvijātipravara ḥ kasya putro vadasva me 4 [s]mahad ākhyānam āstīka ṃ yatraitat procyate dvija sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa śṛṇu mevadatā ṃ vara 5 [ ṣ] śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa kathām etā ṃ manoramām āstīkasyapurāṇasya brāhmaṇasya yaśasvina ḥ 6 [s] itihāsam ima ṃ vṛddhā ḥ purāṇaṃparicakṣate kṛṣṇadvaipāyana prokta ṃ naimiṣāraṇyavāsina ḥ 7 pūrva ṃ pracoditaḥsūta ḥ pitā me lomaharṣaṇa ḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya medhāvī brāhmaṇair idam uktavān 8tasmād aham upaśrutya pravakṣyāmi yathātatham idam āstīkam ākhyāna ṃ tubhyaṃśaunaka pṛcchate 9 āstīkasya pitā hy āsīt prajāpatisama ḥ prabhu ḥ brahma cārīyatāhāras tapasy ugre rata ḥ sadā 10 jaratkārur iti khyāta ūrdhvaretā mahān ṛṣiḥyāyāvarāṇā ṃ dharmajña ḥ pravara ḥ saṃśitavrata ḥ 11 aṭamāna ḥ kadā cit sa svāndadarśa pitāmahān lambamānān mahāgarte pādair ūrdhvair adhomukhān 12 tānabravīt sa dṛṣṭvaiva jaratkāru ḥ pitāmahān ke bhavanto 'valambante garte 'smin vāadhomukhā ḥ 13 vīraṇastambake lagnā ḥ sarvata ḥ paribhakṣite mūṣakena nigūḍhenagarte 'smin nityavāsinā 14 [pitarah] yāyāvarā nāma vayam ṛṣaya ḥ saṃśitavratāḥsaṃtānaprakṣayād brahmann adho gacchāma medinīm 15 asmāka ṃ saṃtatis tv ekojaratkārur iti śruta ḥ mandabhāgyo 'lpabhāgyānā ṃ tapa eva samāsthita ḥ 16 nasaputrāñ janayitu ṃ dārān mūḍhaś cikīrṣati tena lambāmahe garte saṃtānaprakṣayādiha 17 anāthās tena nāthena yathā duṣkṛtinas tathā kas tva ṃ bandhur ivāsmākamanuśocasi sattama 18 jñātum icchāmahe brahman ko bhavān iha dhiṣṭhitaḥkimartha ṃ caiva na ḥ śocyān anukampitum arhasi 19 [j] mama pūrve bhavanto vaipitara ḥ sapitāmahā ḥ brūta ki ṃ karavāṇy adya jaratkārur aha ṃ svayam 20 [p]yatasva yatnavāṃs tāta saṃtānāya kulasya na ḥ ātmano 'rthe 'smadarthe ca dharmaity eva cābhibho 21 na hi dharmaphalais tāta na tapobhi ḥ susaṃcitai ḥ tāṃgati ṃ prāpnuvantīha putriṇo yā ṃ vrajanti ha 22 tad dāragrahaṇe yatnaṃsaṃtatyā ṃ ca mana ḥ kuru putrakāsman niyogāt tvam etan na ḥ parama ṃ hitam 23[j] na dārān vai kariṣyāmi sadā me bhāvita ṃ mana ḥ bhavatā ṃ tu hitārthāyakariṣye dārasaṃgraham 24 samayena ca kartāham anena vidhipūrvakam tathā yadyupalapsyāmi kariṣye nānyathā tv aham 25 sanāmnī yā bhavitrī me ditsitā caivabandhubhi ḥ bhaikṣavat tām aha ṃ kanyām upayaṃsye vidhānata ḥ 26 daridrāya hi mebhāryā ṃ ko dāsyati viśeṣata ḥ pratigrahīṣye bhikṣā ṃ tu yadi kaś cit pradāsyati27 eva ṃ dārakriyā heto ḥ prayatiṣye pitāmahā ḥ anena vidhinā śaśvan na kariṣye'ham anyathā 28 tatra cotpatsyate jantur bhavatā ṃ tāraṇāya vai śāśvataṃsthānam āsādya modantā ṃ pitaro mama 29 [s] tato niveśāya tadā sa vipraḥsaṃśitavrata ḥ mahī ṃ cacāra dārārthī na ca dārān avindata 30 sa kadā cid vanaṃgatvā vipra ḥ pitṛvaca ḥ smaran cukrośa kanyā bhikṣārthī tisro vāca ḥ śanair iva 31ta ṃ vāsuki ḥ pratyagṛhṇād udyamya bhaginī ṃ tadā na sa tā ṃ pratijagrāha nasanāmnīti cintayan 32 sanāmnīm udyatā ṃ bhāryā ṃ gṛhṇīyām iti tasya hi manoniviṣṭam abhavaj jaratkāror mahātmana ḥ 33 tam uvāca mahāprājño jaratkārurmahātapā ḥ kiṃnāmnī bhaginīya ṃ te brūhi satya ṃ bhujaṃgama 34 [vā] jaratkārojaratkāru ḥ svaseyam anujā mama tvadartha ṃ rakṣitā pūrva ṃ pratīcchemāṃdvijottama 35 [s] mātrā hi bhujagā ḥ śaptā ḥ pūrva ṃ brahma vidā ṃ varajanamejayasya vo yajñe dhakṣyaty anilasārathi ḥ 36 tasya śāpasya śānty arthaṃpradadau pannagottama ḥ svasāram ṛṣaye tasmai suvratāya tapasvine 37 sa ca tāṃpratijagrāha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā āstīko nāma putraś ca tasyā ṃ jajñe mahātmanaḥ38 tapasvī ca mahātmā ca vedavedāṅgapāraga ḥ sama ḥ sarvasya lokasyapitṛmātṛbhayāpaha ḥ 39 atha kālasya mahata ḥ pāṇḍaveyo narādhipa ḥ ājahāramahāyajña ṃ sarpasatram iti śruti ḥ 40 tasmin pravṛtte satre tu sarpāṇām antakāyavai mocayām āsa ta ṃ śāpam āstīka ḥ sumahāyaśā ḥ 41 nāgāṃś ca mātulāṃś caiva

tathā cānyān sa bāndhavān pitṝṃś ca tārayām āsa saṃtatyā tapasā tathā vrataiśca vividhair brahma svādhyāyaiś cānṛṇo 'bhavat 42 devāṃś ca tarpayām āsayajñair vividhadakṣiṇai ḥ ṛṣīṃś ca brahmacaryeṇa saṃtatyā ca pitāmahān 43apahṛtya guru ṃ bhāra ṃ pitṝṇā ṃ saṃśitavrata ḥ jaratkārur gata ḥ svarga ṃ sahitaḥsvai ḥ pitāmahai ḥ 44 āstīka ṃ ca suta ṃ prāpya dharma ṃ cānuttama ṃ muniḥjaratkāru ḥ sumahatā kālena svargam īyivān 45 etad ākhyānam āstīka ṃ yathāvatkīrtita ṃ mayā prabrūhi bhṛguśārdūla ki ṃ bhūya ḥ kathyatām iti || 1 [ ṣaunaka] saute kathaya tām etā ṃ vistareṇa kathā ṃ puna ḥ āstīkasyakave ḥ sādho ḥ śuśrūṣā paramā hi na ḥ 2 madhura ṃ kathyate saumya ślakṣṇākṣarapada ṃ tvayā prīyāmahe bhṛśa ṃ tāta piteveda ṃ prabhāṣase 3 asmac chuśrūṣaṇenitya ṃ pitā hi niratas tava ācaṣṭaitad yathākhyāna ṃ pitā te tva ṃ tathā vada 4[s] āyusyam idam ākhyānam āstīka ṃ kathayāmi te yathā śruta ṃ kathayataḥsakāśād vai pitur mayā 5 purā devayuge brahman prajāpatisute śubhe āstāṃbhaginyau rūpeṇa samupete 'dbhute 'naghe 6 te bhārye kaśyapasyāstā ṃ kadrūś cavinatā ca ha prādāt tābhyā ṃ vara ṃ prīta ḥ prajāpatisama ḥ pati ḥ kaśyapodharmapatnībhyā ṃ mudā paramayā yuta ḥ 7 varātisarva ṃ śrutvaiva kaśyapād uttamaṃca te harṣād apratimā ṃ prīti ṃ prāpatu ḥ sma varastriyau 8 vavre kadrū ḥ sutānnāgān sahasra ṃ tulyatejasa ḥ dvau putrau vinatā vavre kadrū putrādhikau baleojasā tejasā caiva vikrameṇādhikau sutau 9 tasyai bhartā vara ṃ prādādadhyartha ṃ putram īpsitam evam astv iti ta ṃ cāha kaśyapa ṃ vinatā tadā 10kṛtakṛtyā tu vinatā labdhvā vīryādhikau sutau kadrūś ca labdhvā putrāṇāṃsahasra ṃ tulyatejasām 11 dhāryau prayatnato garbhāv ity uktvā sa mahātapā ḥ tebhārye varasaṃhṛṣṭe kaśyapo vanam āviśat 12 kālena mahatā kadrūr aṇḍānāṃdaśatīr daśa janayām āsa viprendra dve aṇḍe vinatā tadā 13 tayor aṇḍāninidadhu ḥ prahṛṣṭā ḥ paricārikā ḥ sopasvedeṣu bhāṇḍeṣu pañcavarṣaśatāni ca 14 tataḥpañcaśate kāle kadrū putrā niviḥsṛtā ḥ aṇḍābhyā ṃ vinatāyās tu mithuna ṃ navyadṛśyata 15 tata ḥ putrārthiṇī devī vrīḍitā sā tapasvinī aṇḍa ṃ bibheda vinatātatra putram adṛkṣata 16 pūrvārdha kāyasaṃpannam itareṇāprakāśatā saputroroṣasaṃpanna ḥ śaśāpainām iti śruti ḥ 17 yo 'ham eva ṃ kṛto mātas tvayālobhaparītayā śarīreṇāsamagro 'dya tasmād dāsī bhaviṣyasi 18 pañcavarṣaśatānyasyā yayā vispardhase saha eṣa ca tvā ṃ suto mātar dāsyatvān mokṣayiṣyati 19yady enam api mātas tva ṃ mām ivāṇḍa vibhedanāt na kariṣyasy adeha ṃ vā vyaṅgaṃvāpi tapasvinam 20 pratipālayitavyas te janma kālo 'sya dhīrayā viśiṣṭa balamīpsantyā pañcavarṣaśatāt para ḥ 21 eva ṃ śaptvā tata ḥ putro vinatām antarikṣagaḥaruṇo dṛṣyate brahman prabhātasamaye sadā 22 garuḍo 'pi yathākāla ṃ jajñepannagasūdana ḥ sa jātamātro vinatā ṃ parityajya kham āviśat 23 ādāsyann ātmanobhojyam anna ṃ vihitam asya yat vidhātrā bhṛguśārdūla kṣudhitasya bubhukṣataḥ|| 1 [s] etasminn eva kāle tu bhaginyau te tapodhana apaśyatā ṃ samāyāntamuccaiḥśravasam antikāt 2 ya ṃ ta ṃ devagaṇā ḥ sarve hṛṣṭarūpā apūjayan mathyamāne'mṛte jātam aśvaratnam anuttamam 3 mahaughabalam aśvānām uttama ṃ javatā ṃ varamśrīmantam ajara ṃ divya ṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam 4 [ ṣ] katha ṃ tad amṛta ṃ devairmathita ṃ kva ca śaṃsa me yatra jajñe mahāvīrya ḥ so 'śvarājo mahādyuti ḥ 5 [s]jvalantam acala ṃ meru ṃ tejorāśim anuttamam ākṣipanta ṃ prabhā ṃ bhānoḥsvaśṛṅgai ḥ kāñcanojjvalai ḥ 6 kāñcanābharaṇa ṃ citra ṃ devagandharvasevitamaprameyam anādhṛṣyam adharmabahulair janai ḥ 7 vyālair ācarita ṃ ghorairdivyauṣadhividīpitam nākam āvṛtya tiṣṭhantam ucchrayeṇa mahāgirim 8 agamyaṃmanasāpy anyair nadī vṛkṣasamanvitam nānā patagasaṃghaiś ca nāditaṃsumanoharai ḥ 9 tasya pṛṣṭham upāruhya bahuratnācita ṃ śubham ananta kalpamudviddha ṃ surā ḥ sarve mahaujasa ḥ 10 te mantrayitum ārabdhās tatrāsīnādivaukasa ḥ amṛtārthe samāgamya tapo niyamasaṃsthitā ḥ 11 tatra nārāyaṇo devobrāhmaṇam idam abravīt cintayatsu sureṣv eva ṃ mantrayatsu ca sarvaśa ḥ 12devair asurasaṃghaiś ca mathyatā ṃ kalaśodadhi ḥ bhaviṣyaty amṛta ṃ tatramathyamāne mahodadhau 13 sarvauṣadhī ḥ samāvāpya sarvaratnāni caiva himanthadhvam udadhi ṃ devā vetsyadhvam amṛta ṃ tata ḥ |

| 1 [s] tato 'bhraśikharākārair giriśṛṅgair alaṃkṛtam mandara ṃ parvatavara ṃ latā jālasamāvṛtam 2 nānāvihagasaṃghuṣṭa ṃ nānā daṃṣṭri samākulamkiṃnarair apsarobhiś ca devair api ca sevitam 3 ekādaśa sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃsamucchritam adho bhūme ḥ sahasreṣu tāvatsv eva pratiṣṭhitam 4 tam uddhartu ṃ naśaktā vai sarve devagaṇās tadā viṣṇum āsīnam abhyetya brahmāṇa ṃ cedam abruvan 5bhavantāv atra kurutā ṃ buddhi ṃ naiḥśreyasī ṃ parām mandaroddharaṇe yatnaḥkriyatā ṃ ca hitāya na ḥ 6 tatheti cābravīd viṣṇur brahmaṇā saha bhārgava tato'nanta ḥ samutthāya brahmaṇā paricodita ḥ nārāyaṇena cāpy uktas tasmin karmaṇivīryavān 7 atha parvatarājāna ṃ tam ananto mahābala ḥ ujjahāra balād brahmansavana ṃ savanaukasam 8 tatas tena surā ḥ sārdha ṃ samudram upatasthire tam ūcuramṛtārthāya nirmathiṣyāmahe jalam 9 apā ṃ patir athovāca mamāpy aṃśo bhavettata ḥ soḍhāsmi vipula ṃ marda ṃ mandarabhramaṇād iti 10 ūcuś ca kūrmarājānamakūpāra ṃ surāsurā ḥ girer adhiṣṭhānam asya bhavān bhavitum arhati 11 kūrmeṇa tutathety uktvā pṛṣṭham asya samarpitam tasya śailasya cāgra ṃ vai yantreṇendro'bhyapīḍayat 12 manthāna ṃ mandara ṃ kṛtvā tathā netra ṃ ca vāsukim devāmathitum ārabdhā ḥ samudra ṃ nidhim ambhasām amṛtārthinas tato brahman sahitādaityadānavā ḥ 13 ekam antam upāśliṣṭā nāgarājño mahāsurā ḥ vibudhā ḥ sahitāḥsarve yata ḥ puccha ṃ tata ḥ sthitā ḥ 14 ananto bhagavān devo yato nārāyaṇas tataḥśira udyamya nāgasya puna ḥ punar avākṣipat 15 vāsuker atha nāgasyasahasākṣipyata ḥ surai ḥ sadhūmā ḥ sārciṣo vātā niṣpetur asakṛn mukhāt 16 tedhūmasaṃghā ḥ saṃbhūtā meghasaṃghā ḥ savidyuta ḥ abhyavarṣan suragaṇāñśramasaṃtāpa karśitān 17 tasmāc ca girikūṭāgrāt pracyutā ḥ puṣpavṛṣṭayaḥsurāsuragaṇān mālyai ḥ sarvata ḥ samavākiran 18 babhūvātra mahāghoṣomahāmegharavopama ḥ udadher mathyamānasya mandareṇa surāsurai ḥ 19 tatra nānājalacarā viniṣpiṣṭā mahādriṇā vilaya ṃ samupājagmu ḥ śataśo lavaṇāmbhasi 20vāruṇāni ca bhūtāni vividhāni mahīdhara ḥ pātālatalavāsīni vilaya ṃ samupānayat21 tasmiṃś ca bhrāmyamāṇe 'drau saṃghṛṣyanta ḥ parasparam nyapatan patagopetāḥparvatāgrān mahādrumā ḥ 22 teṣā ṃ saṃgharṣajaś cāgnir arcirbhi ḥ prajvalan muhuḥvidyudbhir iva nīlābhram āvṛṇon mandara ṃ girim 23 dadāha kuñjarāṃś caivasiṃhāṃś caiva viniḥsṛtān vigatāsūni sarvāṇi sattvāni vividhāni ca 24 tam agnimamara śreṣṭha ḥ pradahanta ṃ tatas tata ḥ vāriṇā meghajenendra ḥ śamayām āsasarvata ḥ 25 tato nānāvidhās tatra susruvu ḥ sāgarāmbhasi mahādrumāṇā ṃ niryāsābahavaś cauṣadhī rasā ḥ 26 teṣām amṛtavīryāṇā ṃ rasānā ṃ payasaiva ca amaratvaṃsurā jagmu ḥ kāñcanasya ca niḥsravāt 27 atha tasya samudrasya taj jātam udakaṃpaya ḥ rasottamair vimiśra ṃ ca tata ḥ kṣīrād abhūd ghṛtam 28 tato brahmāṇamāsīna ṃ devā varadam abruvan śrāntā ḥ sma subhṛśa ṃ brahman nodbhavaty amṛta ṃ catat 29 ṛte nārāyaṇa ṃ deva ṃ daityā nāgottamās tathā cirārabdham ida ṃ cāpisāgarasyāpi manthanam 30 tato nārāyaṇa ṃ deva ṃ brahmā vacanam abravītvidhatsvaiṣā ṃ bala ṃ viṣṇo bhavān atra parāyaṇam 31 [visṇu] bala ṃ dadāmisarveṣā ṃ karmaitad ye samāsthitā ḥ kṣobhyatā ṃ kalaśa ḥ sarvair mandaraḥparivartyatām 32 [sūta] nārāyaṇa vaca ḥ śrutvā balinas te mahodadhe ḥ tatpaya ḥ sahitā bhūyaś cakrire bhṛśam ākulam 33 tata ḥ śatasahasrāṃśu ḥ samāna ivasāgarāt prasannabhā ḥ samutpanna ḥ soma ḥ śītāṃśur ujjvala ḥ 34 śrīr anantaramutpannā ghṛtāt pāṇḍuravāsinī surā devī samutpannā turaga ḥ pāṇḍuras tathā 35kaustubhaś ca maṇir divya utpanno 'mṛtasaṃbhava ḥ marīcivikaca ḥ śrīmān nārāyaṇaurogata ḥ 36 śrī ḥ surā caiva somaś ca turagaś ca manojava ḥ yato devās tatojagmur ādityapatham āśritā ḥ 37 dhanvantaris tato devo vapuṣmān udatiṣṭhataśveta ṃ kamaṇḍalu ṃ bibhrad amṛta ṃ yatra tiṣṭhati 38 etad atyadbhuta ṃ dṛṣṭvādānavānā ṃ samutthita ḥ amṛtārthe mahān nādo mamedam iti jalpatām 39 tatonārāyaṇo māyām āsthito mohinī ṃ prabhu ḥ strī rūpam adbhuta ṃ kṛtvā dānavānabhisaṃśrita ḥ 40 tatas tad amṛta ṃ tasyai dadus te mūḍhacetasa ḥ striyai dānavadaiteyā ḥ sarve tadgatamānasā ḥ || 1 [s] athāvaraṇa mukhyāni nānāpraharaṇāni ca pragṛhyābhyadravan devānsahitā daityadānavā ḥ 2 tatas tad amṛta ṃ devo viṣṇur ādāya vīryavān jahāradānavendrebhyo nareṇa sahita ḥ prabhu ḥ 3 tato devagaṇā ḥ sarve papus tad amṛtaṃtadā viṣṇo ḥ sakāśāt saṃprāpya saṃbhrame tumule sati 4 tata ḥ pibatsu tat kālaṃdeveṣv amṛtam īpsitam rāhur vibudharūpeṇa dānava ḥ prāpibat tadā 5 tasya kaṇṭhamanuprāpte dānavasyāmṛte tadā ākhyāta ṃ candrasūryābhyā ṃ surāṇā ṃ hitakāmyayā 6tato bhagavatā tasya śiraś chinnam alaṃkṛtam cakrāyudhena cakreṇa pibato 'mṛtamojasā 7 tac chailaśṛṅgapratima ṃ dānavasya śiromahat cakreṇotkṛttam apataccālayad vasudhātalam 8 tato vairavinirbandha ḥ kṛto rāhumukhena vai śāśvataś

candrasūryābhyā ṃ grasaty adyāpi caiva tau 9 vihāya bhagavāṃś cāpi strī rūpamatula ṃ hari ḥ nānāpraharaṇair bhīmair dānavān samakampayat 10 tata ḥ pravṛttaḥsaṃgrāma ḥ samīpe lavaṇāmbhasa ḥ surāṇām asurāṇā ṃ ca sarvaghorataro mahān 11prāsā ḥ suvipulās tīkṣṇā nyapatanta sahasraśa ḥ tomarāś ca sutīkṣṇāgrā ḥ śastrāṇivividhāni ca 12 tato 'surāś cakrabhinnā vamanto rudhira ṃ bahu asi śaktigadārugṇā nipetur dharaṇītale 13 chinnāni paṭṭiśaiś cāpi śirāṃsi yudhi dāruṇetaptakāñcanajālāni nipetur aniśa ṃ tadā 14 rudhireṇāvaliptāṅgā nihatāś camahāsurā ḥ adrīṇām iva kūṭāni dhāturaktāni śerate 15 hāhākāra ḥ samabhavat tatratatra sahasraśa ḥ anyonya ṃ chindatā ṃ śastrair āditye lohitāyati 16 parighaiścāyasai ḥ pītai ḥ saṃnikarṣe ca muṣṭibhi ḥ nighnatā ṃ samare 'nyonya ṃ śabdo divamivāspṛśat 17 chindhi bhindhi pradhāvadhva ṃ pātayābhisareti ca vyaśrūyantamahāghorā ḥ śabdās tatra samantata ḥ 18 eva ṃ sutumule yuddhe vartamāne bhayāvahenaranārāyaṇau devau samājagmatur āhavam 19 tatra divya ṃ dhanur dṛṣṭvā narasyabhagavān api cintayām āsa vai cakra ṃ viṣṇur dānava sūdanam 20 tato 'mbarāccintita mātram āgata ṃ; mahāprabha ṃ cakram amitratāpanam vibhāvasos tulyamakuṇṭhamaṇḍala ṃ; sudarśana ṃ bhīmam ajayyam uttamam 21 tad āgataṃjvalitahutāśanaprabha ṃ; bhayaṃkara ṃ karikarabāhur acyuta ḥ mumoca vai capalamudagravegavan; mahāprabha ṃ paranagarāvadāraṇam 22 tadantakajvalanasamānavarcasa ṃ; puna ḥ punar nyapatata vegavat tadā vidārayadditidanujān sahasraśa ḥ; karerita ṃ puruṣavareṇa saṃyuge 23 dahat kva cijjvalana ivāvalelihat; prasahya tān asuragaṇān nyakṛntata praverita ṃ viyatimuhu ḥ kṣitau tadā; papau raṇe rudhiram atho piśācavat 24 athāsurā giribhiradīnacetaso; muhur muhu ḥ suragaṇam ardayaṃs tadā mahābalāvigalitameghavarcasa ḥ ; sahasraśo gaganam abhiprapadya ha 25 athāmbarādbhayajananā ḥ prapedire; sapādapā bahuvidha megharūpiṇa ḥ mahādrayaḥpravigalitāgra sānava ḥ; paraspara ṃ drutam abhihatya sasvanā ḥ 26 tato mahīpravicalitā sakānanā; mahādripātābhihatā samantata ḥ paraspara ṃ bhṛśamabhigarjatā ṃ muhū; raṇājire bhṛśam abhisaṃpravartite 27 naras tatovarakanakāgra bhūṣaṇair; maheṣubhir gaganapatha ṃ samāvṛṇot vidārayangiriśikharāṇi patribhir; mahābhaye 'sura gaṇavigrahe tadā 28 tato mahīṃlavaṇajala ṃ ca sāgara ṃ; mahāsurā ḥ praviviśur arditā ḥ surai ḥ viyad gataṃjvalitahutāśanaprabha ṃ; sudarśana ṃ parikupita ṃ niśāmya ca 29 tata ḥ surairvijayam avāpya mandara ḥ; svam eva deśa ṃ gamita ḥ supūjita ḥ vinādya kha ṃ divamapi caiva sarvaśas; tato gatā ḥ saliladharā yathāgatam 30 tato 'mṛta ṃ sunihitameva cakrire; surā ḥ parā ṃ mudam abhigamya puṣkalām dadau ca ta ṃ nidhim amṛtasyarakṣitu ṃ; kirīṭine balabhid athāmarai ḥ saha || 1 [sū] etat te sarvam ākhyātam amṛta ṃ mathita ṃ yathā yatra so 'śvaḥsamutpanna ḥ śrīmān atulavikrama ḥ 2 ya ṃ niśāmya tadā kadrūr vinatām idam abravītuccaiḥśravā nu ki ṃ varṇo bhadre jānīhi māciram 3 [vi] śveta evāśvarājo 'yaṃki ṃ vā tva ṃ manyase śubhe brūhi varṇa ṃ tvam apy asya tato 'tra vipaṇāvahe 4[ka] kṛṣṇa vālam aha ṃ manye hayam ena ṃ śucismite ehi sārdha ṃ mayā dīvya dāsībhāvāya bhāmini 5 [sū] eva ṃ te samaya ṃ kṛtvā dāsī bhāvāya vai mithaḥjagmatu ḥ svagṛhān eva śvo drakṣyāva iti sma ha 6 tata ḥ putrasahasra ṃ tu kadrūrjihma ṃ cikīrṣatī ājñāpayām āsa tadā vālā bhūtvāñjana prabhā ḥ 7 āviśadhvaṃhaya ṃ kṣipra ṃ dāsī na syām aha ṃ yathā tad vākya ṃ nānvapadyanta tāñ śaśāpabhujaṃgamān 8 sarpasatre vartamāne pāvako va ḥ pradhakṣyati janamejayasyarājarṣe ḥ pāṇḍaveyasya dhīmata ḥ 9 śāpam ena ṃ tu śuśrāva svayam eva pitāmahaḥatikrūra ṃ samuddiṣṭa ṃ kadrvā daivād atīva hi 10 sārdha ṃ devagaṇai ḥ sarvairvāca ṃ tām anvamodata bahutva ṃ prekṣya sarpāṇā ṃ prajānā ṃ hitakāmyayā 11tigmavīryaviṣā hy ete danda śūkā mahābalā ḥ teṣā ṃ tīkṣṇaviṣatvād dhi prajānā ṃ cahitāya vai prādād viṣahaṇī ṃ vidyā ṃ kāśyapāya mahātmane || 1 [sū] tato rajanyā ṃ vyuṣṭāyā ṃ prabhāta udite ravau kadrūś ca vinatācaiva bhaginyau te tapodhana 2 amarṣite susaṃrabdhe dāsye kṛtapaṇe tadājagmatus turaga ṃ draṣṭum ucchai ḥ śravasam antikāt 3 dadṛśāte tadā tatrasamudra ṃ nidhim ambhasām timiṃgilajhaṣākīrṇa ṃ makarair āvṛta ṃ tathā 4sattvaiś ca bahusāhasrair nānārūpai ḥ samāvṛtam ugrair nityam anādhṛṣyaṃkūrmagrāhasamākulam 5 ākara ṃ sarvaratnānām ālaya ṃ varuṇasya ca nāgānām ālayaṃramyam uttama ṃ saritā ṃ patim 6 pātālajvalanāvāsam asurāṇā ṃ ca bandhanam

hayaṃkara ṃ ca sattvānā ṃ payasā ṃ nidhim arṇavam 7 śubha ṃ divyam amartyānāmamṛtasyākara ṃ param aprameyam acintya ṃ ca supuṇya jalam adbhutam 8 ghoraṃjalacarārāva raudra ṃ bhairavanisvanam gambhīrāvarta kalilaṃsarvabhūtabhayaṃkaram 9 velādolānila cala ṃ kṣobhodvega samutthitamvīcīhastai ḥ pracalitair nṛtyantam iva sarvaśa ḥ 10 candra vṛddhikṣayavaśādudvṛttormi durāsadam pāñcajanyasya janana ṃ ratnākaram anuttamam 11 gāṃvindatā bhagavatā govindenāmitaujasā varāharūpiṇā cāntar vikṣobhita jalāvilam12 brahmarṣiṇā ca tapatā varṣāṇā ṃ śatam atriṇā anāsādita gādha ṃ ca pātālatalamavyayam 13 adhyātmayoganidrā ṃ ca padmanābhasya sevata ḥ yugādi kālaśayanaṃviṣṇor amitatejasa ḥ 14 vaḍavāmukhadīptāgnes toyahavyaprada ṃ śubham agādhapāra ṃ vistīrṇam aprameya ṃ saritpatim 15 mahānadībhir bahvībhi ḥ spardhayevasahasraśa ḥ abhisāryamāṇam aniśa ṃ dadṛśāte mahārṇavam 16 gambhīraṃtimimakarogra saṃkula ṃ ta ṃ; garjanta ṃ jalacara rāva raudranādai ḥ vistīrṇaṃdadṛśatur ambaraprakāśa ṃ; te 'gādha ṃ nidhim urum ambhasām anantam 17 ity evaṃjhaṣamakarormi saṃkula ṃ ta ṃ; gambhīra ṃ vikasitam ambaraprakāśampātālajvalanaśikhā vidīpita ṃ ta ṃ; paśyantyau drutam abhipetatus tadānīm || 1 [sū] ta ṃ samudram atikramya kadrūr vinatayā saha nyapatat turagābhyāśenacirād iva śīghragā 2 niśāmya ca bahūn vālān kṛṣṇān puccha ṃ samāśritānvinatā ṃ viṣaṇṇavadanā ṃ kadrūr dāsye nyayojayat 3 tata ḥ sā vinatā tasminpaṇitena parājitā abhavad duḥkhasaṃtaptā dāsī bhāva ṃ samāsthitā 4 etasminnantare caiva garuḍa ḥ kāla āgate vinā mātrā mahātejā vidāryāṇḍam ajāyata 5agnirāśir ivodbhāsan samiddho 'ti bhayaṃkara ḥ pravṛddha ḥ sahasā pakṣī mahākāyonabhogata ḥ 6 ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā śaraṇa ṃ jagmu ḥ prajā ḥ sarvā vibhāvasumpraṇipatyābruvaṃś cainam āsīna ṃ viśvarūpiṇam 7 agne mā tva ṃ pravardhiṣṭhā ḥ kaccin no na didhakṣasi asau hi rāśi ḥ sumahān samiddhas tava sarpati 8 [ā]naitad eva ṃ yathā yūya ṃ manyadhvam asurārdanā ḥ garuḍo balavān eṣa mama tulyaḥsvatejasā 9 [sū] evam uktās tago gatvā garuḍa ṃ vāgbhir astuvan adūrādabhyupetyaina ṃ devā ḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā 10 tvam ṛṣis tva ṃ mahābhāgas tva ṃ devaḥpatageśvara ḥ tva ṃ prabhus tapana prakhyas tva ṃ nas trāṇam anuttamam 11balormimān sādhur adīnasattva ḥ; samṛddhimān duṣprasahas tvam eva tapa ḥ śrutaṃsarvam ahīna kīrte; anāgata ṃ copagata ṃ ca sarvam 12 tvam uttama ḥ sarvam idaṃcarācara ṃ; gabhastibhir bhānur ivāvabhāsase samākṣipan bhānumata ḥ prabhāṃmuhus; tvam antaka ḥ sarvam ida ṃ dhruvādhruvam 13 divākara ḥ parikupito yathādahet; prajās tathā dahasi hutāśanaprabha bhayaṃkara ḥ pralaya ivāgnir utthito;vināśayan yugaparivartanānta kṛt 14 svageśvara ṃ śaraṇam upasthitā vaya ṃ ;mahaujasa ṃ vitimiram abhragocaram mahābala ṃ garuḍam upetya khecara ṃ ;parāvara ṃ varadam ajayya vikramam 15 eva ṃ stuta ḥ suparṇas tu devai ḥ sarṣigaṇaistadā tejasa ḥ pratisaṃhāram ātmana ḥ sa cakāra ha || 1 [sū] tata ḥ kāmagama ḥ pakṣī mahāvīryo mahābala ḥ mātur antikam āgacchatpara ṃ tīra ṃ mahodadhe ḥ 2 yatra sā vinatā tasmin paṇitena parājitā atīvaduḥkhasaṃtaptā dāsī bhāvam upāgatā 3 tata ḥ kadā cid vinatā ṃ pravaṇā ṃ putrasaṃnidhau kāla āhūya vacana ṃ kadrūr idam abhāṣata 4 nāgānām ālaya ṃ bhadresuramya ṃ ramaṇīyakam samudrakukṣāv ekānte tatra mā ṃ vinate vaha 5 tataḥsuparṇamātā tām avahat sarpamātaram pannagān garuḍaś cāpi mātur vacanacodita ḥ 6sa sūryasyābhito yāti vainateyo vihaṃgama ḥ sūryaraśmi parītāś ca mūrcchitāḥpannagābhavan tadavasthān sutān dṛṣṭvā kadrū ḥ śakram athāstuvat 7 namas tedevadeveśa namas te balasūdana namucighna namas te 'stu sahasrākṣa śacīpate 8sarpāṇā ṃ sūryataptānā ṃ vāriṇā tva ṃ plavo bhava tvam eva parama ṃ trāṇamasmākam amarottama 9 īśo hy asi paya ḥ sraṣṭu ṃ tvam analpa ṃ puraṃdara tvam evameghas tva ṃ vāyus tvam agnir vaidyuto 'mbare 10 tvam abhraghanavikṣeptā tvāmevāhur punar ghanam tva ṃ vajram atula ṃ ghora ṃ ghoṣavāṃs tva ṃ balāhaka ḥ 11sraṣṭā tvam eva lokānā ṃ saṃhartā cāparājita ḥ tva ṃ jyoti ḥ sarvabhūtānā ṃ tvamādityo vibhāvasu ḥ 12 tva ṃ mahad bhūtam āścarya ṃ tva ṃ rājā tva ṃ surottamaḥtva ṃ viṣṇus tva ṃ sahasrākṣas tva ṃ devas tva ṃ parāyaṇam 13 tva ṃ sarvam amṛtaṃdeva tva ṃ soma ḥ paramārcita ḥ tva ṃ muhūrtas tithiś ca tva ṃ lavas tva ṃ vaipuna ḥ kṣaṇa 14 śuklas tva ṃ bahulaś caiva kalā kāṣṭhā truṭis tathāsaṃvatsararṣavo māsā rajanyaś ca dināni ca 15 tvam uttamā sagiri vanāvasuṃdharā; sabhāskara ṃ vitimiram ambara ṃ tathā mahodadhi ḥ satimi timiṃgilas

tathā; mahormimān bahu makaro jhaṣālaya ḥ 16 mahad yaśas tvam itisadābhipūjyase; manīṣibhir muditamanā maharṣibhi ḥ abhiṣṭuta ḥ pibasi ca somamadhvare; vaṣa ṭ kṛtāny api ca havīṃṣi bhūtaye 17 tva ṃ viprai ḥ satatam ihejyasephalārtha ṃ; vedāṅgeṣv atulabalaugha gīyase ca tvad dhetor yajana parāyaṇādvijendrā; vedāṅgāny abhigamayanti sarvavedai ḥ || 1 [sū] eva ṃ stutas tadā kadrvā bhagavān harivāhanaḥnīlajīmūtasaṃghātair vyoma sarva ṃ samāvṛṇot 2 te meghā mumucus toya ṃ prabhūtaṃvidyud ujjvalā ḥ parasparam ivātyartha ṃ garjanta ḥ satata ṃ divi 3 saṃghātitamivākāśa ṃ jaladai ḥ sumahādbhutai ḥ sṛjadbhir atula ṃ toyam ajasra ṃ sumahāravai ḥ 4saṃpranṛttam ivākāśa ṃ dhārormibhir anekaśa ḥ meghastanita nirghoṣam ambaraṃsamapadyata 5 nāgānām uttamo harśas tadā varṣati vāsave āpūryata mahī cāpisalilena samantata ḥ || 1 [sū] suparṇenohyamānās te jagmus ta ṃ deśam āśu vaisāgarāmbuparikṣipta ṃ pakṣisaṃgha nināditam 2 vicitraphalapuṣpābhir vanarājibhirāvṛtam bhavanair āvṛta ṃ ramyais tathā padmākarair api 3 prasannasalilaiś cāpihradaiś citrair vibhūṣitam divyagandhavahai ḥ puṇyair mārutair upavījitam 4upajighradbhir ākāśa ṃ vṛkṣair malayajair api śobhita ṃ puṣpavarṣāṇi muñcadbhirmārutoddhutai ḥ 5 kiradbhir iva tatrasthān nāgān puṣpāmbuvṛṣṭibhi ḥ manaḥsaṃharṣaṇa ṃ puṇya ṃ gandharvāpsarasā ṃ priyam nānāpakṣiruta ṃ ramya ṃ kadrū putrapraharṣaṇam 6 tat te vana ṃ samāsādya vijahru ḥ pannagā mudā abruvaṃś camahāvīrya ṃ suparṇa ṃ patagottamam 7 vahāsmān apara ṃ dvīpa ṃ suramyaṃvipulodakam tva ṃ hi deśān bahūn ramyān patan paśyasi khecara 8 savicintyābravīt pakṣī mātara ṃ vinatā ṃ tadā ki ṃ kāraṇa ṃ mayā māta ḥ kartavyaṃsarpabhāṣitam 9 [vi] dāsī bhūtāsmy anāryāyā bhaginyā ḥ patagottama paṇaṃvitatham āsthāya sarpair upadhinā kṛtam 10 [sū] tasmiṃs tu kathite mātrākāraṇe gagane cara ḥ uvāca vacana ṃ sarpāṃs tena duḥkhena duḥkhita ḥ 11 kimāhṛtya viditvā vā ki ṃ vā kṛtveha pauruṣam dāsyād vo vipramucyeya ṃ satyaṃśaṃsata lelihā ḥ 12 śrutvā tam abruvan sarpā āharāmṛtam ojasā tato dāsyādvipramokṣo bhavitā tava khecara || 1 [sū] ity ukto garuḍa ḥ sarpair tato mātaram abravīt gacchāmy amṛtamāhartu ṃ bhakṣyam icchāmi veditum 2 [vi] samudrakukṣāv ekānte niṣādālayamuttamam sahasrāṇām anekānā ṃ tān bhuktvāmṛtam ānaya 3 na tu te brāhmaṇaṃhantu ṃ kāryā buddhi ḥ kadā cana avadhyasarvabhūtānā ṃ brāhmaṇo hy analopama ḥ 4agnir arko viṣa ṃ śastra ṃ vipro bhavati kopita ḥ bhūtānām agrabhug viprovarṇaśreṣṭha ḥ pitā guru ḥ 5 [ga] yathāham abhijānīyā ṃ brāhmaṇa ṃ lakṣaṇaiḥśubhai ḥ tan me kāraṇato māta ḥ pṛcchato vaktum arhasi 6 [vi] yas te kaṇṭhamanuprāpto nigīrṇa ṃ baḍiśa ṃ yathā dahed aṅgāravat putra ta ṃ vidyādbāhmaṇarṣabham 7 [sū] provāca caina ṃ vinatā putrahārdād ida ṃ vaca ḥ jānantyapy atula ṃ vīryam āśīrvādasamanvitam 8 pakṣau te māruta ḥ pātu candra ḥ pṛṣṭha ṃ tuputraka śiras tu pātu te vahnir bhāskara ḥ sarvam eva tu 9 aha ṃ ca te sadāputra śānti svasti parāyaṇā ariṣṭa ṃ vraja panthāna ṃ vatsa kāryārthasiddhaye 10tata ḥ sa mātur vacana ṃ niśamya; vitatya pakṣau nabha utpapāta tato niṣādānbalavān upāgamad; bubhukṣita ḥ kāla ivāntako mahān 11 sa tān niṣādānupasaṃharaṃs tadā; raja ḥ samuddhūya nabhaḥspṛśa ṃ mahat samudrakukṣau caviśoṣayan paya ḥ; samīpagān bhūmidharān vicālayan 12 tata ḥ sacakre mahad ānanaṃtadā; niṣādamārga ṃ pratirudhya pakṣirā ṭ tato niṣādās tvaritā ḥ pravavrajur; yatomukha ṃ tasya bhujaṃgabhojita ḥ 13 tad ānana ṃ vivṛtam atipramāṇavat; samabhyayurgaganam ivārditā ḥ khagā ḥ sahasraśa ḥ pavanarajo 'bhramohitā; mahānila pracalitapādape vane 14 tata ḥ khago vadanam amitratāpana ḥ ; samāharat paricapalomahābala ḥ niṣūdayan bahuvidha matsyabhakṣiṇo; bubhukṣito gaganacareśvaras tadā|| 1 [sū] tasya kaṇṭham anuprāpto brāhmaṇa ḥ saha bhāryayā dahan dīpta

ivāṅgāras tam uvācāntarikṣaga ḥ 2 dvijottama vinirgaccha tūrṇam āsyād apāvṛtānna hi me brāhmaṇo vadhya ḥ pāpeṣv api rata ḥ sadā 3 bruvāṇam eva ṃ garuḍaṃbrāhmaṇa ḥ samabhāṣata niṣādī mama bhāryeya ṃ nirgacchatu mayā saha 4 [g] etāmapi niṣādī ṃ tva ṃ parigṛhyāśu niṣpata tūrṇa ṃ saṃbhāvayātmānam ajīrṇa ṃ mamatejasā 5 [s] tata ḥ sa vipro niṣkrānto niṣādī sahitas tadā vardhayitvā cagaruḍam iṣṭa ṃ deśa ṃ jagāma ha 6 sahabhārye viniṣkrānte tasmin vipre sa pakṣirāṭvitatya pakṣāv ākāśam utpapāta manojava ḥ 7 tato 'paśyat sa pitara ṃ pṛṣṭhaścākhyātavān pitu ḥ aha ṃ hi sarpai ḥ prahita ḥ somam āhartum udyata ḥ mātur dāsyavimokṣārtham āhariṣye tam adya vai 8 mātrā cāsmi samādiṣṭo niṣādān bhakṣayeti vaina ca me tṛptir abhavad bhakṣayitvā sahasraśa ḥ 9 tasmād bhoktavyam aparaṃbhagavan pradiśasva me yad bhuktvāmṛtam āhartu ṃ samartha ḥ syām aha ṃ prabho 10[kaṣyapa] āsīd vibhāvasur nāma maharṣi ḥ kopano bhṛśam bhrātā tasyānujaś cāsītsupratīko mahātapā ḥ 11 sa necchati dhana ṃ bhrātrā sahaikastha ṃ mahāmuniḥvibhāga ṃ kīrtayaty eva supratīko 'tha nityaśa ḥ 12 athābravīc ca ta ṃ bhrātāsupratīka ṃ vibhāvasu ḥ vibhāga ṃ bahavo mohāt kartum icchanti nityadā tatovibhaktā anyonya ṃ nādriyante 'rthamohitā ḥ 13 tata ḥ svārthaparān mūḍhān pṛthagbhūtān svakair dhanai ḥ viditvā bhedayanty etān amitrā mitrarūpiṇa ḥ 14 viditvācāpare bhinnān antareṣu patanty atha bhinnānām atulo nāśa ḥ kṣipram evapravartate 15 tasmāc caiva vibhāgārtha ṃ na praśaṃsanti paṇḍitā ḥ guru śāstrenibaddhānām anyonyam abhiśaṅkinām 16 niyantu ṃ na hi śakyas tva ṃ bhedano dhanamicchasi yasmāt tasmāt supratīka hastitva ṃ samavāpsyasi 17 śaptas tv evaṃsupratīko vibhāvasum athābravīt tvam apy antarjalacara ḥ kacchapa ḥ saṃbhaviṣyasi18 evam anyonyaśāpāt tau supratīka vibhāvasū gajakacchapatā ṃ prāptāvarthārtha ṃ mūḍhacetasau 19 roṣadoṣānuṣaṅgeṇa tiryagyonigatāv apiparasparadveṣaratau pramāṇa baladarpitau 20 sarasy asmin mahākāyaupūrvavairānusāriṇau tayor ekatara ḥ śrīmān samupaiti mahāgaja ḥ 21 tasya bṛṃhitaśabdena kūrmo 'py antarjale śaya ḥ utthito 'sau mahākāya ḥ kṛtsna ṃ saṃkṣobhayansara ḥ 22 ta ṃ dṛṣṭvāveṣṭita kara ḥ pataty eṣa gajo jalam dantahastāgralāṅgūlapādavegena vīryavān 23 ta ṃ vikṣobhayamāṇa ṃ tu saro bahu jhaṣākulamkūrmo 'py abhyudyata śirā yuddhāyābhyeti vīryavān 24 ṣa ḍ ucchrito yojanānigajas tad dviguṇāyata ḥ kūrmas triyojanotsedho daśayojanamaṇḍala ḥ 25 tāv etauyuddhasaṃmattau parasparajayaiṣiṇau upayujyāśu karmeda ṃ sādhayepsitam ātmanaḥ26 [sū] sa tac chrutvā pitur vākya ṃ bhīmavego 'ntarikṣaga ḥ nakhena jagamekena kūrmam ekena cākṣipat 27 samutpapāta cākāśa ṃ tata uccair vihaṃgama ḥ so'lamba tīrtham āsādya deva vṛkṣān upāgamat 28 te bhītā ḥ samakampanta tasyapakṣānilāhatā ḥ na no bhañjyād iti tadā divyā ḥ kanakaśākhina ḥ 29 pracalāṅgān satān dṛṣṭvā manorathaphalāṅkurān anyān atularūpāṅgān upacakrāma khecara ḥ 30kāñcanai rājataiś caiva phalair vaiḍūrya śākhina ḥ sāgarāmbuparikṣiptānbhrājamānān mahādrumān 31 tam uvāca khaga śreṣṭha ṃ tatra rohiṇa pādapaḥatipravṛddha ḥ sumahān āpatanta ṃ manojavam 32 yaiṣā mama mahāśākhā śatayojanamāyatā etām āsthāya śākhā ṃ tva ṃ khādemau gajakacchapau 33 tato drumaṃpatagasahasrasevita ṃ; mahīdhara pratimavapu ḥ prakampayan khagottamo drutamabhipatya vegavān; babhañja tām avirala patrasaṃvṛtām || 1 [s] spṛṣṭamātrā tu padbhyā ṃ sa garuḍena balīyasā abhajyata taro ḥ śākhābhagnā ṃ cainām adhārayat 2 tā ṃ bhagnā ṃ sa mahāśākhā ṃ smayan samavalokayanathātra lambato 'paśyad vālakhilyān adhomukhān 3 sa tadvināśasaṃtrāsādanupatya khagādhipa ḥ śākhām āsyena jagrāha teṣām evānvavekṣayā śanaiḥparyapatat pakṣī parvatān praviśātayan 4 eva ṃ so 'bhyapatad deśān bahūn sagajakacchapa ḥ dayārtha ṃ vālakhilyānā ṃ na ca sthānam avindata 5 sa gatvāparvataśreṣṭha ṃ gandhamādanam avyayam dadarśa kaśyapa ṃ tatra pitara ṃ tapasisthitam 6 dadarśa ta ṃ pitā cāpi divyarūpa ṃ vihaṃgamam tejo vīryabalopetaṃmanomārutaraṃhasam 7 śailaśṛṅgapratīkāśa ṃ brahmadaṇḍam ivodyatam acintyamanabhijñeya ṃ sarvabhūtabhayaṃkaram 8 māyāvīryadhara ṃ sākṣād agnim iddhamivodyatam apradhṛṣyam ajeya ṃ ca devadānavarākṣasai ḥ 9 bhettāra ṃ giriśṛṅgāṇāṃnadī jalaviśoṣaṇam lokasaṃloḍana ṃ ghora ṃ kṛtāntasamadarśanam 10 tam āgatamabhiprekṣya bhagavān kaśyapas tadā viditvā cāsya saṃkalpam ida ṃ vacanamabravīt 11 putra mā sāhasa ṃ kārṣīr mā sadyo lapsyase vyathām mā tvā daheyuḥsaṃkruddhā vālakhilyā marīcipā ḥ 12 prasādayām āsa sa tān kaśyapa ḥ putrakāraṇātvālakhilyāṃs tapaḥsiddhān idam uddiśya kāraṇam 13 prajāhitārtham ārambhogaruḍasya tapodhanā ḥ cikīrṣati mahat karma tadanujñātum arhatha 14 evam uktābhagavatā munayas te samabhyayu ḥ muktvā śākhā ṃ giri ṃ puṇya ṃ himavanta ṃ tapo

'rthina ḥ 15 tatas teṣv apayāteṣu pitara ṃ vinatātmaja ḥ śākhā vyākṣiptavadanaḥparyapṛcchata kaśyapam 16 bhagavan kva vimuñcāmi taruśākhām imām aham varjitaṃbrāhmaṇair deśam ākhyātu bhagavān mama 17 tato niṣpuruṣa ṃ śaila ṃ himasaṃruddhakandaram agamya ṃ manasāpy anyais tasyācakhyau sa kaśyapa ḥ 18 ta ṃ parvatamahākukṣim āviśya manasā khagā ḥ javenābhyapatat tārkṣya ḥ saśākhā gajakacchapaḥ19 na tā ṃ vadhra ḥ pariṇahec chatacarmā mahān aṇu ḥ śākhino mahatī ṃ śākhā ṃ yāṃpragṛhya yayau khaga ḥ 20 tata ḥ sa śatasāhasra ṃ yojanāntaram āgata ḥ kālenanātimahatā garuḍa ḥ patatā ṃ vara ḥ 21 sa ta ṃ gatvā kṣaṇenaiva parvata ṃ vacanātpitu ḥ amuñcan mahatī ṃ śākhā ṃ sasvanā ṃ tatra khecara ḥ 22 pakṣānilahataś cāsyaprākampata sa śailarā ṭ mumoca puṣpavarṣa ṃ ca samāgalita pādapa ḥ 23 śṛṅgāṇi cavyaśīryanta gires tasya samantata ḥ maṇikāñcanacitrāṇi śobhayanti mahāgirim 24śākhino bahavaś cāpi śākhayābhihatās tayā kāñcanai ḥ kusumair bhānti vidyutvantaivāmbudā ḥ 25 te hemavikacā bhūyo yuktā ḥ parvatadhātubhi ḥ vyarājañ śākhinastatra sūryāṃśupratirañjitā ḥ 26 tatas tasya gire ḥ śṛṅgam āsthāya sa khagottamaḥbhakṣayām āsa garuḍas tāv ubhau gajakacchapau 27 tata ḥ parvatakūṭāgrād utpapātamanojava ḥ prāvartantātha devānām utpātā bhayavedina ḥ 28 indrasya varjaṃdayita ṃ prajajvāla vyathānvitam sadhūmā cāpatat sārcir divolkā nabhasaś cyutā29 tathā vasūnā ṃ rudrāṇām ādityānā ṃ ca sarvaśa ḥ sādhyānā ṃ marutā ṃ caiva yecānye devatā gaṇā ḥ sva ṃ sva ṃ praharaṇa ṃ teṣā ṃ parasparam upādravat 30abhūtapūrva ṃ saṃgrāme tadā devāsure 'pi ca vavur vātā ḥ sanirghātā ḥ petur ulkāḥsamantata ḥ 31 nirabhram api cākāśa ṃ prajagarja mahāsvanam devānām api yo devaḥso 'py avarṣad asṛk tadā 32 mamlur mālyāni devānā ṃ śemus tejāṃsi caiva hiutpātameghā raudrāś ca vavarṣu ḥ śoṇita ṃ bahu rajāṃsi mukuṭāny eṣām utthitānivyadharṣayan 33 tatas trāsasamudvigna ḥ saha devai ḥ śatakratu ḥ utpātān dāruṇānpaśyann ity uvāca bṛhaspatim 34 kimartha ṃ bhagavan ghorā mahotpātā ḥ samutthitāḥna ca śatru ṃ prapaśyāmi yudhi yo na ḥ pradharṣayet 35 [bṛh] tavāparādhāddevendra pramādāc ca śatakrato tapasā vālakhilyānā ṃ bhūtam utpannam adbhutam36 kaśyapasya mune ḥ putro vinatāyāś ca khecara ḥ hartu ṃ somam anuprāpto balavānkāmarūpavān 37 samartho balinā ṃ śreṣṭho hartu ṃ soma ṃ vihaṃgama ḥ sarvaṃsaṃbhāvayāmy asminn asādhyam api sādhayet 38 [s] śrutvaitad vacana ṃ śakraḥprovācāmṛta rakṣiṇa ḥ mahāvīryabala ḥ pakṣī hartu ṃ somam ihodyata ḥ 39 yuṣmānsaṃbodhayāmy eṣa yathā sa na hared balāt atula ṃ hi bala ṃ tasya bṛhaspatiruvāca me 40 tac chrutvā vibudhā vākya ṃ vismitā yatnam āsthitā ḥ parivāryāmṛtaṃtasthur vajrī cendra ḥ śatakratu ḥ 41 dhārayanto mahārhāṇi kavacāni manasvinaḥkāñcanāni vicitrāṇi vaiḍūrya vikṛtāni ca 42 vividhāni ca śastrāṇi ghorarūpāṇyanekaśa ḥ śitatīkṣṇāgra dhārāṇi samudyamya sahasraśa ḥ 43 savisphuliṅgajvālānisadhūmāni ca sarvaśa ḥ cakrāṇi parighāṃś caiva triśūlāni paraśvadhān 44 śaktīśca vividhās tīkṣṇā ḥ karavālāṃś ca nirmalān svadeharūpāṇy ādāya gadāścograpradarśanā ḥ 45 tai ḥ śastrair bhānumadbhis te divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥbhānumanta ḥ suragaṇās tasthur vigatakalmaṣā ḥ 46 anupama balavīryatejaso;dhṛtamanasa ḥ parirakṣaṇe 'mṛtasya asurapuravidāraṇā ḥ surā; jvalanasamiddha vapuḥprakāśina ḥ 47 iti samaravara ṃ surāsthita ṃ; parighasahasraśatai ḥ samākulamvigalitam iva cāmbarāntare; tapana marīcivibhāsita ṃ babhau || 1 [ ṣ] ko 'parādho mahendrasya ka ḥ pramādaś ca sūtaja tapasā vālakhilyānāṃsaṃbhūto garuḍa ḥ katham 2 kaśyapasya dvijāteś ca katha ṃ vai pakṣirā ṭ sutaḥadhṛṣya ḥ sarvabhūtānām avadhyaś cābhavat katham 3 katha ṃ ca kāmacārī sakāmavīryaś ca khecara ḥ etad icchāmy aha ṃ śrotu ṃ purāṇe yadi paṭhyate 4 [s]viṣayo 'ya ṃ purāṇasya yan mā ṃ tva ṃ paripṛcchasi śṛṇu me vadata ḥ sarvam etatsaṃkṣepato dvija 5 yajata ḥ putra kāmasya kaśyapasya prajāpate ḥ sāhāyyam ṛṣ ayodevā gandharvāś ca dadu ḥ kila 6 tatredhmānayane śakro niyukta ḥ kaśyapena hamunayo vālakhilyāś ca ye cānye devatā gaṇā ḥ 7 śakras tu vīryasadṛśam idhmabhāra ṃ giriprabham samudyamyānayām āsa nātikṛcchrād iva prabhu ḥ 8 athāpaśyadṛṣīn hrasvān aṅguṣṭhodara parvaṇa ḥ palāśavṛntikām ekā ṃ sahitān vahata ḥ pathi 9pralīnān sveṣv ivāṅgeṣu nirāhārāṃs tapodhanān kliśyamānān mandabalān goṣpadesaṃplutodake 10 tāṃś ca sarvān smayāviṣṭo vīryonmatta ḥ puraṃdaraḥavahasyātyagāc chīghra ṃ laṅghayitvāvamanya ca 11 te 'tha roṣasamāviṣṭā ḥ subhṛśaṃjātamanyava ḥ ārebhire mahat karma tadā śakra bhayaṃkaram 12 juhuvus tesutapaso vidhivaj jātavedasam mantrair uccāvacair viprā yena kāmena tac chṛṇu13 kāmavīrya ḥ kāmagamo devarājabhayaprada ḥ indro 'nya ḥ sarvadevānā ṃ bhaved itiyatavratā ḥ 14 indrāc chataguṇa ḥ śaurye vīrye caiva manojava ḥ tapaso naḥphalenādya dāruṇa ḥ saṃbhavatv iti 15 tad buddhvā bhṛśasaṃtapto devarājaḥ

śatakratu ḥ jagāma śaraṇa ṃ tatra kaśyapa ṃ saṃśitavratam 16 tac chrutvādevarājasya kaśyapo 'tha prajāpati ḥ vālakhilyān upāgamya karmasiddhim apṛcchata17 evam astv iti ta ṃ cāpi pratyūcu ḥ satyavādina ḥ tān kaśyapa uvācedaṃsāntvapūrva ṃ prajāpati ḥ 18 ayam indras tribhuvane niyogād brahmaṇa ḥ kṛtaḥindrārtha ṃ ca bhavanto 'pi yatnavantas tapodhanā ḥ 19 na mithyā brahmaṇo vākyaṃkartum arhatha sattamā ḥ bhavatā ṃ ca na mithyāya ṃ saṃkalpo me cikīrṣita ḥ 20bhavatv eṣa patatrīṇām indro 'tibalasattvavān prasāda ḥ kriyatā ṃ caivadevarājasya yācata ḥ 21 evam uktā ḥ kaśyapena vālakhilyās tapodhanā ḥ pratyūcurabhisaṃpūjya muniśreṣṭha ṃ prajāpatim 22 indrārtho 'ya ṃ samārambha ḥ sarveṣāṃna ḥ prajāpate apatyārtha ṃ samārambho bhavataś cāyam īpsita ḥ 23 tad idaṃsaphala ṃ karma tvayā vai pratigṛhyatām tathā caiva vidhatsvātra yathā śreyo'nupaśyasi 24 etasminn eva kāle tu devī dākṣāyaṇī śubhā vinatā nāma kalyāṇīputra kāmā yaśasvinī 25 tapas taptvā vrataparā snātā puṃsavane śuciḥupacakrāma bhartāra ṃ tām uvācātha kaśyapa ḥ 26 ārambha ḥ saphalo devi bhavitāyaṃtavepsita ḥ janayiṣyasi putrau dvau vīrau tribhuvaneśvarau 27 tapasāvālakhilyānā ṃ mama saṃkalpajau tathā bhaviṣyato mahābhāgau putrau telokapūjitau 28 uvāca cainā ṃ bhagavān mārīca ḥ punar eva ha dhāryatāmapramādena garbho 'ya ṃ sumahodaya ḥ 29 eka ḥ sarvapatatrīṇām indratvaṃkārayiṣyati lokasaṃbhāvito vīra ḥ kāmavīryo vihaṃgama ḥ 30 śatakratum athovācaprīyamāṇa ḥ prajāpati ḥ tvatsahāyau khagāv etau bhrātarau te bhaviṣyata ḥ 31naitābhyā ṃ bhavitā doṣa ḥ sakāśāt te puraṃdara vyetu te śakra saṃtāpas tvamevendro bhaviṣyasi 32 na cāpy eva ṃ tvayā bhūya ḥ kṣeptayā brahmavādina ḥ nacāvamānyā darpāt te vāg viṣā bhṛśakopanā ḥ 33 evam ukto jagāmendro nirviśaṅkastriviṣṭapam vinatā cāpi siddhārthā babhūva muditā tadā 34 janayām āsa putraudvāv aruṇa ṃ garuḍa ṃ tathā aruṇas tayos tu vikala ādityasya puraḥsara ḥ 35patatrīṇā ṃ tu garuḍa indratvenābhyaṣicyata tasyaitat karma sumahac chrūyatāṃbhṛgunandana || 1 [s] tatas tamin dvijaśreṣṭha samudīrṇe tathāvidhe garutmān pakṣirāṭtūrṇa ṃ saṃprāpto vibudhān prati 2 ta ṃ dṛṣṭvātibala ṃ caiva prākampantasamantata ḥ paraspara ṃ ca pratyaghnan sarvapraharaṇāny api 3 tatra cāsīdameyātmā vidyud agnisamaprabha ḥ bhauvana ḥ sumahāvīrya ḥ somasya parirakṣitā 4sa tena patagendreṇa pakṣatuṇḍa nakhai ḥ kṣata ḥ muhūrtam atula ṃ yuddha ṃ kṛtvāvinihato yudhi 5 rajaś coddhūya sumahat pakṣavātena khecara ḥ kṛtvā lokānnirālokāṃs tena devān avākirat 6 tenāvakīrṇā rajasā devā moham upāgaman nacaina ṃ dadṛśuś channā rajasāmṛta rakṣiṇa ḥ 7 eva ṃ saṃloḍayām āsa garuḍastridivālayam pakṣatuṇḍa prahāraiś ca devān sa vidadāra ha 8 tato devaḥsahasrākṣas tūrṇa ṃ vāyum acodayat vikṣipemā ṃ rajo vṛṣṭi ṃ tavaitat karma māruta9 atha vāyur apovāha tad rajas tarasā balī tato vitimire jāte devā ḥ śakunimārdayan 10 nanāda coccair balavān mahāmegharava ḥ khaga ḥ vadhyamāna ḥ suragaṇaiḥsarvabhūtāni bhīṣayan utpapāta mahāvīrya ḥ pakṣirā ṭ paravīrahā 11 tamutpatyāntarikṣastha ṃ devānām upari sthitam varmiṇo vibudhā ḥ sarve nānāśastrairavākiran 12 paṭṭiśai ḥ parighai ḥ śūlair gadābhiś ca savāsavā ḥ kṣurāntairjvalitaiś cāpi cakrair ādityarūpibhi ḥ 13 nānāśastravisargaiś ca vadhyamānaḥsamantata ḥ kurvan sutumula ṃ yuddha ṃ pakṣirā ṇ na vyakampata 14 vinardann ivacākāśe vainateya ḥ pratāpavān pakṣābhyām urasā caiva samantād vyākṣipat surān 15te vikṣiptās tato devā ḥ prajagmur garuḍārditā ḥ nakhatuṇḍa kṣatāś caiva susruvuḥśoṇita ṃ bahu 16 sādhyā ḥ prācī ṃ sagandharvā vasavo dakṣiṇā ṃ diśam prajagmuḥsahitā rudrai ḥ patagendra pradharṣitā ḥ 17 diśa ṃ pratīcīm ādityā nāsatyāuttarā ṃ diśam muhur muhu ḥ prekṣamāṇā yudhyamānā mahaujasam 18 aśvakrandenavīreṇa reṇukena ca pakṣiṇā krathanena ca śūreṇa tapanena ca khecara ḥ 19 ulūkaśvasanābhyā ṃ ca nimeṣeṇa ca pakṣiṇā prarujena ca saṃyuddha ṃ cakāra pralihena ca20 tān pakṣanakhatuṇḍāgrair abhinad vinatāsuta ḥ yugāntakāle saṃkruddhaḥpinākīva mahābala ḥ 21 mahāvīryā mahotsāhās tena te bahudhā kṣatā ḥ rejurabhraghanaprakhyā rudhiraughapravarṣiṇa ḥ 22 tān kṛtvā patagaśreṣṭha ḥ sarvānutkrānta jīvitān atikrānto 'mṛtasyārthe sarvato 'gnim apaśyata 23 āvṛṇvānaṃmahājvālam arcirbhi ḥ sarvato 'mbaram dahantam iva tīkṣṇāṃśu ṃ ghoraṃvāyusamīritam 24 tato navatyā navatīr mukhānā ṃ; kṛtvā tarasvī garuḍo mahātmānadī ḥ samāpīya mukhais tatas tai ḥ ; suśīghram āgamya punar javena 25 jvalantamagni ṃ tam amitratāpana ḥ; samāstarat patraratho nadībhi ḥ tata ḥ pracakre vapuranyad alpa ṃ; praveṣṭukāmo 'gnim abhipraśāmya |

| 1 [s] jāmbūnadamayo bhūtvā marīcivikacojjvala ḥ praviveśa balāt pakṣīvārivega ivārṇavam 2 sacakra ṃ kṣura paryantam apaśyad amṛtāntikeparibhramantam aniśa ṃ tīkṣṇadhāram ayasmayam 3 jvalanārkaprabha ṃ ghoraṃchedana ṃ somahāriṇām ghorarūpa ṃ tad atyartha ṃ yantra ṃ devai ḥ sunirmitam 4tasyāntara ṃ sa dṛṣṭvaiva paryavartata khecara ḥ arāntareṇābhyapatatsaṃkṣipyāṅga ṃ kṣaṇena ha 5 adhaś cakrasya caivātra dīptānalasamadyutīvidyujjihvau mahāghorau dīptāsyau dīptalocanau 6 cakṣur viṣau mahāvīryaunityakruddhau tarasvinau rakṣārtham evāmṛtasya dadarśa bhujagottamau 7 sadāsaṃrabdha nayanau sadā cānimiṣekṣaṇau tayor eko 'pi ya ṃ paśyet sa tūrṇaṃbhasmasād bhavet 8 tayoś cakṣūṃṣi rajasā suparṇas tūrṇam āvṛṇot adṛṣṭarūpas taucāpi sarvata ḥ paryakālayat 9 tayor aṅge samākramya vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥāchinat tarasā madhye somam abhyadravat tata ḥ 10 samutpāṭyāmṛta ṃ tat tuvainateyas tato balī utpapāta javenaiva yantram unmathya vīryavān 11apītvaivāmṛta ṃ pakṣī parigṛhyāśu vīryavān agacchad apariśrānta āvāryārkaprabhā ṃ khaga ḥ 12 viṣṇunā tu tadākāśe vainateya ḥ sameyivān tasya nārāyaṇastuṣṭas tenālaulyena karmaṇā 13 tam uvācāvyayo devo varado 'smīti khecaram savavre tava tiṣṭheyam uparīty antarikṣaga ḥ 14 uvāca caina ṃ bhūyo 'pi nārāyaṇamida ṃ vaca ḥ ajaraś cāmaraś ca syām amṛtena vināpy aham 15 pratigṛhya varau tauca garuḍo viṣṇum abravīt bhavate 'pi vara ṃ dadmi vṛṇītā ṃ bhagavān api 16 taṃvavre vāhana ṃ kṛṣṇo garutmanta ṃ mahābalam dhvaja ṃ ca cakre bhagavān uparisthāsyasīti tam 17 anupatya khaga ṃ tv indro vajreṇāṅge 'bhyatāḍayatvihaṃgama ṃ surāmitra ṃ harantam amṛta ṃ balāt 18 tam uvācendram ākrande garuḍaḥpatatā ṃ vara ḥ prahasañ ślakṣṇayā vācā tathā vajrasamāhata ḥ 19 ṛṣer mānaṃkariṣyāmi vajra ṃ yasyāsthi saṃbhavam vajrasya ca kariṣyāmi tava caiva śatakrato20 eṣa patra ṃ tyajāmy eka ṃ yasyānta ṃ nopalapsyase na hi vajranipātena rujā me'sti kadā cana 21 tatra ta ṃ sarvabhūtāni vismitāny abruvaṃs tadā surūpaṃpatram ālakṣya suparṇo 'ya ṃ bhavatv iti 22 dṛṣṭvā tad adbhuta ṃ cāpi sahasrākṣaḥpuraṃdara ḥ khago mahad ida ṃ bhūtam iti matvābhyabhāṣata 23 bala ṃ vijñātumicchāmi yat te param anuttamam sakhya ṃ cānantam icchāmi tvayā saha khagottama|| 1 [g] sakhya ṃ me 'stu tvayā deva yathecchasi puraṃdara bala ṃ tu mamajānīhi mahac cāsahyam eva ca 2 kāma ṃ naitat praśaṃsanti santaḥsvabalasaṃstavam guṇasaṃkīrtana ṃ cāpi svayam eva śatakrato 3 sakheti kṛtvā tusakhe pṛṣṭo vakṣyāmy aha ṃ tvayā na hy ātmastava saṃyukta ṃ vaktavyam animittataḥ4 saparvatavanām urvī ṃ sasāgaravanām imām pakṣanāḍyaikayā śakra tvāṃcaivātrāvalambinam 5 sarvān saṃpiṇḍitān vāpi lokān sasthāṇu jaṅgamān vaheyamapariśrānto viddhīda ṃ me mahad balam 6 [sūta] ity uktavacana ṃ vīra ṃ kirīṭīśrīmatā ṃ vara ḥ āha śaunaka devendra ḥ sarvabhūtahita ḥ prabhu ḥ 7 pratigṛhyatāmidānī ṃ me sakhyam ānantyam uttamam na kārya ṃ tava somena mama soma ḥ pradīyatāmasmāṃs te hi prabādheyur yebhyo dadyād bhavān imam 8 [g] ki ṃ cit kāraṇamuddiśya somo 'ya ṃ nīyate mayā na dāsyāmi samādātu ṃ soma ṃ kasmai cid apy aham 9yatrema ṃ tu sahasrākṣa nikṣipeyam aha ṃ svayam tvam ādāya tatas tūrṇa ṃ harethāstridaśeśvara 10 [ ṣ] vākyenānena tuṣṭo 'ha ṃ yat tvayoktam ihāṇḍaja yad icchasivara ṃ mattas tadgṛhāṇa khagottama 11 [s] ity ukta ḥ pratyuvāceda ṃ kadrū putrānanusmaran smṛtvā caivopadhi kṛta ṃ mātur dāsya nimittata ḥ 12 īśo 'ham apisarvasya kariṣyāmi tu te 'rthitām bhaveyur bhujagā ḥ śakra mama bhakṣyāmahābalā ḥ 13 tathety uktvānvagacchat ta ṃ tato dānava sūdana ḥ hariṣyāmivinikṣipta ṃ somam ity anubhāṣya tam 14 ājagāma tatas tūrṇa ṃ suparṇo māturantikam atha sarpān uvāceda ṃ sarvān paramahṛṣṭavat 15 idam ānītam amṛtaṃnikṣepsyāmi kuśeṣu va ḥ snātā maṅgalasaṃyuktās tata ḥ prāśnīta pannagā ḥ 16 adāsīcaiva māteyam adya prabhṛti cāstu me yathokta ṃ bhavatām etad vaco mepratipāditam 17 tata ḥ snātu ṃ gatā ḥ sarpā ḥ pratyuktvā ta ṃ tathety uta śakro'py amṛtam ākṣipya jagāma tridiva ṃ puna ḥ 18 athāgatās tam uddeśa ṃ sarpāḥsomārthinas tadā snātāś ca kṛtajapyāś ca prahṛṣṭā ḥ kṛtamaṅgalā ḥ 19 tad vijñāyahṛta ṃ sarpā ḥ pratimāyā kṛta ṃ ca tat somasthānam ida ṃ ceti darbhāṃs te lilihustadā 20 tato dvaidhī kṛtā jihvā sarpāṇā ṃ tena karmaṇā abhavaṃś cāmṛtasparśāddharbhās te 'tha pavitriṇa ḥ 21 tata ḥ suparṇa ḥ paramaprahṛṣṭavān; vihṛtya mātrāsaha tatra kānane bhujaṃgabhakṣa ḥ paramārcita ḥ khagair; ahīna kīrtir vinatāmanandayat 22 imā ṃ kathā ṃ ya ḥ śṛṇuyān nara ḥ sadā; paṭheta vā dvija

janamukhyasaṃsadi asaṃśaya ṃ tridivam iyāt sa puṇyabhān; mahātmana ḥ patagapateḥprakīrtanāt || 1 [ ṣ] bhujaṃgamānā ṃ śāpasya mātrā caiva sutena ca vinatāyās tvayāprokta ṃ kāraṇa ṃ sūtanandana 2 varapradāna ṃ bhartrā ca kradrū vinatayos tathānāmanī caiva te prokte pakṣiṇor vainateyayo ḥ 3 pannagānā ṃ tu nāmāni nakīrtayasi sūtaja prādhānyenāpi nāmāni śrotum icchāmahe vayam 4 [s] bahutvānnāmadheyāni bhujagānā ṃ tapodhana na kīrtayiṣye sarveṣā ṃ prādhānyena tu me śṛṇu5 śeṣa ḥ prathamato jāto vāsukis tadanantaram airāvatas takṣakaś ca karkoṭakadhanaṃjayau 6 kāliyo maṇināgaś ca nāgaś cāpūraṇas tathā nāgas tathā piñjarakaelā patro 'tha vāmana ḥ 7 nīlānīlau tathā nāgau kalmāṣaśabalau tathā āryakaścādikaś caiva nāgaś ca śala potaka ḥ 8 sumanomukho dadhimukhas tathāvimalapiṇḍaka ḥ āpta ḥ koṭanakaś caiva śaṅkho vālaśikhas tathā 9 niṣṭhyūnakohemaguho nahuṣa ḥ piṅgalas tathā bāhyakarṇo hastipadas tathā mudgarapiṇḍaka ḥ 10kambalāśvatarau cāpi nāga ḥ kālīyakas tathā vṛttasaṃvartakau nāgau dvau capadmāv iti śrutau 11 nāga ḥ śaṅkhanakaś caiva tathā ca sphaṇḍako 'paraḥkṣemakaś ca mahānāgo nāga ḥ piṇḍārakas tathā 12 karavīra ḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭra eḷakobilvapāṇḍuka ḥ mūṣakāda ḥ śaṅkhaśirā ḥ pūrṇadaṃṣṭro haridraka ḥ 13 aparājitojyotikaś ca pannaga ḥ śrīvahas tathā kauravyo dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca puṣkara ḥ śalyakastathā 14 virajāś ca subāhuś ca śālipiṇḍaś ca vīryavān hastibhadra ḥ piṭharakomukhara ḥ koṇa vāsana ḥ 15 kuñjara ḥ kuraraś caiva tathā nāga ḥ prabhā karaḥkumuda ḥ kumudākṣaś ca tittirir halikas tathā karkarākarkarau cobhau kuṇḍodaramahodarau 16 ete prādhānyato nāgā ḥ kīrtitā dvijasattama bahutvān nāmadheyānāmitare na prakīrtitā ḥ 17 eteṣā ṃ prasavo yaś ca prasavasya ca saṃtatiḥasaṃkhyeyeti matvā tān na bravīmi dvijottama 18 bahūnīha sahasrāṇi prayutānyarbudāni ca aśakyāny eva saṃkhyātu ṃ bhujagānā ṃ tapodhana || 1 [ ṣ] jātā vai bhujagās tāta vīryavanto durāsadā ḥ śāpa ṃ ta ṃ tv athavijñāya kṛtavanto nu ki ṃ param 2 [s] teṣā ṃ tu bhagavāñ śeṣas tyaktvā kadrūṃmahāyaśā ḥ tapo vipulam ātasthe vāyubhakṣo yatavrata ḥ 3 gandhamādanam āsādyabadaryā ṃ ca tapo rata ḥ gokarṇe puṣkarāraṇye tathā himavatas taṭe 4 teṣu teṣu capuṇyeṣu tīrtheṣv āyataneṣu ca ekāntaśīlī niyata ḥ satata ṃ vijitendriya ḥ 5tapyamāna ṃ tapo ghora ṃ ta ṃ dadarśa pitāmaha ḥ pariśuṣkamāṃsatvak snāyuṃjaṭācīradhara ṃ prabhum 6 tam abravīt satyadhṛti ṃ tapyamāna ṃ pitāmaha ḥ kimida ṃ kuruṣe śeṣaprajānā ṃ svasti vai kuru 7 tva ṃ hi tīvreṇa tapasā prajāstāpayase 'nagha brūhi kāma ṃ ca me śeṣayat te hṛdi cira ṃ sthitam 8 [ ṣ esa]sodaryā mama sarve hi bhrātaro mandacetasa ḥ saha tair notsahe vastu ṃ tadbhavān anumanyatām 9 abhyasūyanti satata ṃ parasparam amitravat tato 'ha ṃ tapaātiṣṭhe naitān paśyeyam ity uta 10 na marṣayanti satata ṃ vinatā ṃ sasutā ṃ ca teasmāka ṃ cāparo bhrātā vainateya ḥ pitāmaha 11 ta ṃ ca dviṣanti te 'tyartha ṃ sacāpi sumahābala ḥ varapradānāt sa pitu ḥ kaśyapasya mahātmana ḥ 12 so 'ha ṃ tapaḥsamāsthāya mokṣyāmīda ṃ kalevaram katha ṃ me pretya bhāve 'pi na tai ḥ syāt sahasaṃgama ḥ 13 [brahmā] jānāmi śeṣasarveṣā ṃ bhrātṝṇā ṃ te viceṣṭitam mātuś cāpyaparādhād vai bhrātṝṇā ṃ te mahad bhayam 14 kṛto 'tra parihāraś ca pūrvam evabhujaṃgama bhrātṝṇā ṃ tava sarveṣā ṃ na śoka ṃ kartum arhasi 15 vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃmatta ḥ śeṣayat te 'bhikāṅkṣitam ditsāmi hi vara ṃ te 'dya prītir me paramā tvayi16 diṣṭyā ca buddhir dharme te niviṣṭā pannagottama ato bhūyaś ca te buddhirdharme bhavatu susthirā 17 [ ṣesa] eṣa eva varo me 'dya kāṅkṣita ḥ prapitāmahadharme me ramatā ṃ buddhi ḥ śame tapasi ceśvara 18 [br] prīto 'smy anena teśeṣadamena praśamena ca tvayā tv ida ṃ vaca ḥ kārya ṃ manniyogāt prajāhitam 19imā ṃ mahī ṃ śailavanopapannā ṃ; sasāgarā ṃ sākara pattanā ṃ ca tva ṃ śeṣasamyakcalitā ṃ yathāvat; saṃgṛhya tiṣṭhasva yathācalā syāt 20 [ ṣ esa] yathāha devovarada ḥ prajāpatir; mahīpatir bhūtapatir jagatpati ḥ tathā mahī ṃ dhārayitāsminiścalā ṃ; prayaccha tā ṃ me śirasi prajāpate 21 [br] adho mahī ṃ gacchabhujaṃgamottama; svaya ṃ tavaiṣā vivara ṃ pradāsyati imā ṃ dharā ṃ dhārayatātvayā hi me; mahat priya ṃ śeṣakṛta ṃ bhaviṣyati 22 [s] tatheti kṛtvā vivaraṃpraviśya sa; prabhur bhuvo bhujaga varāgraja ḥ sthita ḥ bibharti devī ṃ śirasāmahīm imā ṃ; samudranemi ṃ parigṛhya sarvata ḥ 23 [br] śeṣo 'si nāgottamadharmadevo; mahīm imā ṃ dhārayase yad eka ḥ ananta bhoga ḥ parigṛhya sarvā ṃ ;yathāham eva ṃ balabhid yathā vā 24 [s] adho bhūmer vasaty eva ṃ nāgo 'nantaḥ

pratāpavān dhārayan vasudhām eka ḥ śāsanād brahmaṇo vibhu ḥ 25 suparṇa ṃ casakhāya ṃ vai bhagavān amarottama ḥ prādād anantāya tadā vainateya ṃ pitāmahaḥ|| 1 [s] mātu ḥ sakāśāt ta ṃ śāpa ṃ śrutvā pannagasattama ḥ vāsukiś cintayāmāsa śāpo 'ya ṃ na bhavet katham 2 tata ḥ sa mantrayām āsa bhrātṛbhi ḥ sahasarvaśa ḥ airāvataprabhṛtibhir ye sma dharmaparāyaṇā ḥ 3 [vā] aya ṃ śāpoyathoddhiṣṭo vidita ṃ vas tathānaghā ḥ tasya śāpasya mokṣārtha ṃ mantrayitvāyatāmahe 4 sarveṣām eva śāpānā ṃ pratighāto hi vidyate na tu mātrābhiśaptānāṃmokṣo vidyeta pannagā ḥ 5 avyayasyāprameyasya satyasya ca tathāgrata ḥ śaptā ityeva me śrutvā jāyate hṛdi vepathu ḥ 6 nūna ṃ sarvavināśo 'yam asmāka ṃ samudāhṛtaḥna hy enā ṃ so 'vyayo deva ḥ śapantī ṃ pratyaṣedhayat 7 tasmāt saṃmantrayāmo 'trabhujagānām anāmayam yathā bhaveta sarveṣā ṃ mā na ḥ kālo 'tyagād ayam 8 apimantrayamāṇā hi hetu ṃ paśyāma mokṣaṇe yathā naṣṭa ṃ purā devā gūḍham agni ṃ guhāgatam 9 yathā sa yajño na bhaved yathā vāpi parābhavet janamejayasya sarpāṇāṃvināśakaraṇāya hi 10 [s] tathety uktvā tu te sarve kādraveyā ḥ samāgatāḥsamaya ṃ cakrire tatra mantrabuddhiviśāradā ḥ 11 eke tatrābruvan nāgā vayaṃbhūtvā dvijarṣabhā ḥ janamejaya ṃ ta ṃ bhikṣāmo yajñas te na bhaved iti 12 aparetv abruvan nāgās tatra paṇḍitamānina ḥ mantriṇo 'sya vaya ṃ sarve bhaviṣyāmaḥsusaṃmatā ḥ 13 sa na ḥ prakṣyati sarveṣu kāryeṣv arthaviniścayam tatra buddhiṃpravakṣyāmo yathā yajño nivartate 14 sa no bahumatān rājā buddhvā buddhimatāṃvara ḥ yajñārtha ṃ prakṣyati vyakta ṃ neti vakṣyāmahe vayam 15 darśayanto bahūndoṣān pretya ceha ca dāruṇān hetubhi ḥ kāraṇaiś caiva yathā yajño bhaven na saḥ16 atha vā ya upādhyāya ḥ kratau tasmin bhaviṣyati sarpasatra vidhānajñorājakāryahite rata ḥ 17 ta ṃ gatvā daśatā ṃ kaś cid bhujaga ḥ sa mariṣyati tasminhate yajñakare kratu ḥ sa na bhaviṣyati 18 ye cānye sarpasatrajñā bhaviṣyantyasya ṛtvija ḥ tāṃś ca sarvān daśiṣyāma ḥ kṛtam eva ṃ bhaviṣyati 19 tatrāpare'mantrayanta dharmātmāno bhujaṃgamā ḥ abuddhir eṣā yuṣmāka ṃ brahmahatyā naśobhanā 20 samyak sad dharmamūlā hi vyasane śāntir uttamā adharmottaratā nāmakṛtsna ṃ vyāpādayej jagat 21 apare tv abruvan nāgā ḥ samiddha ṃ jātavedasamvarṣair nirvāpayiṣyāmo meghā bhūtvā savidyuta ḥ 22 srugbhāṇḍa ṃ niśi gatvā vāapare bhujagottamā ḥ pramattānā ṃ harantv āśu vighna eva ṃ bhaviṣyati 23 yajñevā bhujagās tasmiñ śataśo 'tha sahasraśa ḥ jana ṃ daśantu vai sarvam eva ṃ trāsobhaviṣyati 24 atha vā saṃskṛta ṃ bhojya ṃ dūṣayantu bhujaṃgamā ḥ svena mūtrapurīṣeṇa sarvabhojya vināśinā 25 apare tv abruvaṃs tatra ṛ tvijo 'sya bhavāmaheyajñavighna ṃ kariṣyāmo dīyatā ṃ dakṣiṇā iti vaśyatā ṃ ca gato 'sau na ḥ kariṣyatiyathepṣitam 26 apare tv abruvaṃs tatra jale prakrīḍita ṃ nṛpam gṛham ānīyabadhnīma ḥ kratur eva ṃ bhaven na sa ḥ 27 apare tv abruvaṃs tatra nāgāḥsukṛtakāriṇa ḥ daśāmaina ṃ pragṛhyāśu kṛtam eva ṃ bhaviṣyati chinna ṃ mūlamanarthānā ṃ mṛte tasmin bhaviṣyati 28 eṣā vai naiṣṭhikī buddhi ḥ sarveṣām evasaṃmatā yathā vā manyase rājaṃs tat kṣipra ṃ saṃvidhīyatām 29 ity uktvāsamudaikṣanta vāsuki ṃ pannageśvaram vāsukiś cāpi saṃcintya tān uvācabhujaṃgamān 30 naiṣā vo naiṣṭhikī buddhir matā kartu ṃ bhujaṃgamā ḥ sarveṣām evame buddhi ḥ pannagānā ṃ na rocate 31 ki ṃ tv atra saṃvidhātavya ṃ bhavatā ṃ yadbhaved dhitam anenāha ṃ bhṛśa ṃ tapye guṇadoṣau madāśrayau || 1 [s] śrutvā tu vacana ṃ teṣā ṃ sarveṣām iti ceti ca vāsukeś ca vacaḥśrutvā elāpatro 'bravīd idam 2 na sa yajño na bhavitā na sa rājā tathāvidhaḥjanamejaya ḥ pāṇḍaveyo yato 'smāka ṃ mahābhayam 3 daivenopahato rājanyo bhavediha pūruṣa ḥ sa daivam evāśrayate nānyat tatra parāyaṇam 4 tad ida ṃ daivamasmāka ṃ bhaya ṃ pannagasattamā ḥ daivam evāśrayāmo 'tra śṛṇudhva ṃ ca vaco mama 5aha ṃ śāpe samutsṛṣṭe samaśrauṣa ṃ vacas tadā mātur utsaṅgam ārūḍho bhayātpannagasattamā ḥ 6 devānā ṃ pannagaśreṣṭhās tīkṣṇās tīkṣṇā iti prabho pitāmahamupāgamya duḥkhārtānā ṃ mahādyute 7 [devāh] kā hi labdhvā priyān putrāñ śapedeva ṃ pitāmaha ṛte kadrū ṃ tīkṣṇarūpā ṃ devadeva tavāgrata ḥ 8 tatheti ca vacastasyās tvayāpy ukta ṃ pitāmaha etad icchāma vijñātu ṃ kāraṇa ṃ yan na vāritā 9[br] bahava ḥ pannagās tīkṣṇā bhīmavīryā viṣolbaṇā ḥ prajānā ṃ hitakāmo 'ha ṃ nanivāritavāṃs tadā 10 ye danda śūkā ḥ kṣudrāś ca pāpacārā viṣolbaṇā ḥ teṣāṃvināśo bhavitā na tu ye dharmacāriṇa ḥ 11 yannimitta ṃ ca bhavitā mokṣas teṣāṃmahābhayāt pannagānā ṃ nibodhadhva ṃ tasmin kāle tathāgate 12 yāyāvara kule

dhīmān bhaviṣyati mahān ṛṣi ḥ jaratkārur iti khyātas tejasvī niyatendriya ḥ 13tasya putro jaratkāror utpatsyati mahātapā ḥ āstīko nāmayajña ṃ sa pratiṣetsyatita ṃ tadā tatra mokṣyanti bhujagā ye bhaviṣyanti dhārmikā ḥ 14 [devāh] samunipravaro deva jarat kārur mahātapā ḥ kasyā ṃ putra ṃ mahātmāna ṃ janayiṣyativīryavān 15 [br] sanāmāyā ṃ sanāmā sa kanyāyā ṃ dvijasattama ḥ apatyaṃvīryavān devā vīryavaj janayiṣyati 16 [elāpatra] evam astv iti ta ṃ devāḥpitāmaham athābruvan uktvā caiva ṃ gatā devā ḥ sa ca deva ḥ pitāmaha ḥ 17 so 'hameva ṃ prapaśyāmi vāsuke bhaginī ṃ tava jaratkārur iti khyātā ṃ tā ṃ tasmaipratipādaya 18 bhaikṣavad bhikṣamāṇāya nāgānā ṃ bhayaśāntaye ṛṣ aye suvratāyatvam eṣa mokṣa ḥ śruto mayā || 1 [s] elāpatrasya tu vaca ḥ śrutvā nāgā dvijottama sarve prahṛṣṭamanasaḥsādhu sādhv ity apūjayan 2 tata ḥ prabhṛti tā ṃ kanyā ṃ vāsuki ḥ paryarakṣatajaratkāru ṃ svasāra ṃ vai para ṃ harṣam avāpa ca 3 tato nātimahān kāla ḥ samatītaivābhavat atha devāsurā ḥ sarve mamanthur varuṇālayam 4 tatra netram abhūn nāgovāsukir balinā ṃ vara ḥ samāpyaiva ca tat karma pitāmaham upāgaman 5 devāvāsukinā sārdha ṃ pitāmaham athābruvan bhagavañ śāpabhīto 'ya ṃ vāsukis tapyatebhṛśam 6 tasyeda ṃ mānasa ṃ śalya ṃ samuddhartu ṃ tvam arhasi jananyā ḥ śāpajaṃdeva jñātīnā ṃ hitakāṅkṣiṇa ḥ 7 hito hy aya ṃ sadāsmāka ṃ priyakārī ca nāgarāṭkuru prasāda ṃ deveśa śamayāsya mano jvaram 8 [br] mayaivaitad vitīrṇa ṃ vaivacana ṃ manasāmarā ḥ elāpatreṇa nāgena yad asyābhihita ṃ purā 9 tat karotv eṣanāgendra ḥ prāptakāla ṃ vacas tathā vinaśiṣyanti ye pāpā na tu ye dharmacāriṇaḥ10 utpanna ḥ sa jarat kārus tapasy ugre rato dvija ḥ tasyaiṣa bhaginī ṃ kālejaratkāru ṃ prayacchatu 11 yad elāpatreṇa vacas tadokta ṃ bhujagena hapannagānā ṃ hita ṃ devās tat tathā na tad anyathā 12 [s] etac chrutvā sanāgendra ḥ pitāmahavacas tadā sarpān banūñ jaratkārau nityayuktān samādadhat 13jaratkārur yadā bhāryām icched varayitu ṃ prabhu ḥ śīghram etya mamākhyeya ṃ tanna ḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati || 1 [ ṣ] jaratkārur iti prokta ṃ yat tvayā sūtanandana icchāmy etad ahaṃtasya ṛṣe ḥ śrotu ṃ mahātmana ḥ 2 ki ṃ kāraṇa ṃ jaratkāror nāmaitat prathita ṃ bhuvijaratkāru nirukta ṃ tva ṃ yathāvad vaktum arhasi 3 [s] jareti kṣayam āhur vaidāruṇa ṃ kāru saṃjñitam śarīra ṃ kāru tasyāsīt tat sa dhīmāñ śanai ḥ śanai ḥ 4kṣapayām āsa tīvreṇa tapasety ata ucyate jaratkārur iti brahman vāsuker bhaginītathā 5 evam uktas tu dharmātmā śaunaka ḥ prāhasat tadā ugraśravasam āmantryaupapannam iti bruvan 6 [s] atha kālasya mahata ḥ sa muni ḥ saṃśitavrataḥtapasy abhirato dhīmān na dārān abhyakāṅkṣata 7 sa ūrdhvaretās tapasiprasakta ḥ; svādhyāyavān vītabhayaklama ḥ san cacāra sarvā ṃ pṛthivī ṃ mahātmā; nacāpi dārān manasāpy akāṅkṣat 8 tato 'parasmin saṃprāpte kāle kasmiṃś cid evatu parikṣid iti vikhyāto rājā kauravavaṃśabhṛt 9 yathā pāṇḍur mahābāhurdhanurdhara varo bhuvi babhūva mṛgayā śīla ḥ purāsya prapitāmaha ḥ 10 mṛgānvidhyan vahārāṃś ca tarakṣūn mahiṣāṃs tathā anyāṃś ca vividhān vanyāṃś cacārapṛthivīpati ḥ 11 sa kadā cin mṛga ṃ viddhvā bāṇena nataparvaṇā pṛṣṭhato dhanurādāya sasāra gahane vane 12 yathā hi bhagavān rudro viddhvā yajñamṛga ṃ divianvagacchad dhanuṣpāṇi ḥ paryanveṣaṃs tatas tata ḥ 13 na hi tena mṛgo viddho jīvangacchati vai vanam pūrvarūpa ṃ tu tan nūnam āsīt svargagati ṃ prati parikṣitastasya rājño viddho yan naṣṭavān mṛga ḥ 14 dūra ṃ cāpahṛtas tena mṛgeṇa sa mahīpatiḥpariśrānta ḥ pipāsārta āsasāda muni ṃ vane 15 gavā ṃ pracāreṣv āsīna ṃ vatsānāṃmukhaniḥsṛtam bhūyiṣṭham upayuñjāna ṃ phenam āpibatā ṃ paya ḥ 16 tam abhidrutyavegena sa rājā saṃśitavratam apṛcchad dhanur udyamya ta ṃ muniṃkṣucchramānvita ḥ 17 bho bho brahmann aha ṃ rājā parikṣid abhimanyuja ḥ mayāviddho mṛgo naṣṭa ḥ kac cit tva ṃ dṛṣṭavān asi 18 sa munis tasya novāca ki ṃ cinmauna vrate sthita ḥ tasya skandhe mṛta ṃ sarpa ṃ kruddho rājā samāsajat 19dhanuṣkoṭyā samutkṣipya sa caina ṃ samudaikṣata na ca ki ṃ cid uvācaina ṃ śubhaṃvā yadi vāśubham 20 sa rājā krodham utsṛjya vyathitas ta ṃ tathāgatam dṛṣṭvājagāma nagaram ṛṣis tv āste tathaiva sa ḥ 21 taruṇas tasya putro 'bhūt tigmatejāmahātapā ḥ śṛṅgī nāma mahākrodho duṣprasādo mahāvrata ḥ 22 sa deva ṃ param īśānaṃsarvabhūtahite ratam brahmāṇam upatasthe vai kāle kāle susaṃyata ḥ sa tenasamanujñāto brahmaṇā gṛham īyivān 23 sakhyokta ḥ krīḍamānena sa tatra hasatākila saṃrambhī kopano 'tīva viṣakalpa ṛṣe ḥ suta ḥ ṛṣiputreṇa narmārtha ṃ kṛśena

dvijasattama ḥ 24 tejasvinas tava pitā tathaiva ca tapasvina ḥ śava ṃ skandhenavahati mā śṛṅgin garvito bhava 25 vyāharatsv ṛṣiputreṣu mā sma ki ṃ cid vacovadī ḥ asmadvidheṣu siddheṣu brahmavitsu tapasviṣu 26 kva te puruṣamānitva ṃ kvate vācas tathāvidha ḥ darpajā ḥ pitara ṃ yas tva ṃ draṣṭā śavadhara ṃ tathā || 1 [s] evam ukta ḥ sa tejasvī śṛṅgī kopasamanvita ḥ mṛtadhāra ṃ guruṃśrutvā paryatapyata manyunā 2 sa ta ṃ kṛśam abhipreṣkya sūnṛtā ṃ vācam utsṛjanapṛcchata katha ṃ tāta ḥ sa me 'dya mṛtadhāraka ḥ 3 [kṛṣa] rājñā parikṣitā tātamṛgayā ṃ paridhāvatā avasakta ḥ pitus te 'dya mṛta ḥ skandhe bhujaṃgama ḥ 4[ ṣṛngī] ki ṃ me pitrā kṛta ṃ tasya rājño 'niṣṭa ṃ durātmana ḥ brūhi tva ṃ kṛśatattvena paśya me tapaso balam 5 [k] sa rājā mṛgayā ṃ yāta ḥ parikṣidabhimanyuja ḥ sasāra mṛgam ekākī viddhvā bāṇena patriṇā 6 na cāpaśyan mṛgaṃrājā caraṃs tasmin mahāvane pitara ṃ te sa dṛṣṭvaiva papracchānabhibhāṣiṇam 7ta ṃ sthāṇubhūta ṃ tiṣṭhanta ṃ kṣutpipāsā śramātura ḥ puna ḥ punar mṛga ṃ naṣṭaṃpapraccha pitara ṃ tava 8 sa ca mauna vratopeto naiva ta ṃ pratyabhāṣata tasyarājā dhanuṣkoṭyā sarpa ṃ skandhe samāsṛjat 9 śṛṅgiṃs tava pitādyāsau tathaivāsteyatavrata ḥ so 'pi rājā svanagara ṃ pratiyāto gajāhvayam 10 [s] śrutvaivamṛṣiputras tu diva ṃ stabdhveva viṣṭhita ḥ kopasaṃrakta nayana ḥ prajvalann ivamanyunā 11 āviṣṭa ḥ sa tu kopena śaśāpa nṛpati ṃ tadā vāry upaspṛśya tejasvīkrodhavegabalāt kṛta ḥ 12 [ ṣṛ] yo 'sau vṛddhasya tātasya tathā kṛcchragatasya caskandhe mṛtam avāsrākṣīt pannaga ṃ rājakilbiṣī 13 ta ṃ pāpam atisaṃkruddhastakṣaka ḥ pannagottama ḥ āśīviṣas tigmatejā madvākyabalacodita ḥ 14 saptarātrāditonetā yamasya sadana ṃ prati dvijānām avamantāra ṃ kurūṇām ayaśa ḥ karam 15 [s]iti śaptvā nṛpa ṃ kruddha ḥ śṛṅgī pitaram abhyayāt āsīna ṃ gocare tasmin vahantaṃśavapannagam 16 sa tam ālakṣya pitara ṃ śṛṅgī skhandhagatena vai śavenabhujagenāsīd bhūya ḥ krodhasamanvita ḥ 17 duḥkhāc cāśrūṇi mumuce pitara ṃ cedamabravīt śrutvemā ṃ dharṣaṇā ṃ tāta tava tena durātmanā 18 rājñā parikṣitā kopādaśapa ṃ tam aha ṃ nṛpam yathārhati sa evogra ṃ śāpa ṃ kuru kulādhama ḥ 19 saptame'hani ta ṃ pāpa ṃ takṣaka ḥ pannagottama ḥ vaivasvatasya bhavana ṃ netāparamadāruṇam 20 tam abravīt pitā brahmaṃs tathā kopasamanvitam na me priyaṃkṛta ṃ tāta naiṣa dharmas tapasvinām 21 vaya ṃ tasya narendrasya viṣayenivasāmahe nyāyato rakṣitās tena tasya pāpa ṃ na rocaye 22 sarvathāvartamānasya rājño hy asmadvidhai ḥ sadā kṣantavya ṃ putra dharmo hi hato hantina saṃśaya ḥ 23 yadi rājā na rakṣeta pīḍā vai na ḥ parā bhavet na śaknuyāmacaritu ṃ dharma ṃ putra yathāsukham 24 rakṣyamāṇā vaya ṃ tāta rājabhiḥśāstradṛṣṭibhi ḥ carāmo vipula ṃ dharma ṃ teṣā ṃ cāṃśo 'sti dharmata ḥ 25 parikṣittu viśeṣeṇa yathāsya prapitāmaha ḥ rakṣaty asmān yathā rājñā rakṣitavyā ḥ prajāstathā 26 teneha kṣudhitenādya śrāntena ca tapasvinā ajānatā vratam ida ṃ kṛtametad asaṃśayam 27 tasmād ida ṃ tvayā bālyāt sahasā duṣkṛta ṃ kṛtam na hy arhatinṛpa ḥ śāpam asmatta ḥ putra sarvathā || 1 [ ṣṛ] yady etat sāhasa ṃ tāta yadi vā duṣkṛta ṃ kṛtam priya ṃ vāpy apriyaṃvā te vāg uktā na mṛṣā mayā 2 naivānyatheda ṃ bhavitā pitar eṣa bravīmi tenāha ṃ mṛṣā prabravīmi svaireṣv api kuta ḥ śapan 3 [ ṣ amīka] jānāmyugraprabhāva ṃ tvā ṃ putra satyagira ṃ tathā nānṛta ṃ hy uktapūrva ṃ te naitanmithyā bhaviṣyati 4 pitrā putro vayaḥstho 'pi satata ṃ vācya eva tu yathā syādguṇasaṃyukta ḥ prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśa ḥ 5 ki ṃ punar bāla eva tva ṃ tapasābhāvita ḥ prabho vardhate ca prabhavatā ṃ kopo 'tīva mahātmanām 6 so 'haṃpaśyāmi vaktavya ṃ tvayi dharmabhṛtā ṃ vara putratva ṃ bālatā ṃ caiva tavāvekṣyaca sāhasam 7 sa tva ṃ śama yuto bhūtvā vanyam āhāram āharan cara krodham imaṃtyaktvā naiva ṃ dharma ṃ prahāsyasi 8 krodho hi dharma ṃ harati yatīnāṃduḥkhasaṃcitam tato dharmavihīnānā ṃ gatir iṣṭā na vidyate 9 śama eva yatīnāṃhi kṣamiṇā ṃ siddhikāraka ḥ kṣamāvatām aya ṃ loka ḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām 10tasmāc carethā ḥ satata ṃ kṣamā śīlo jitendriya ḥ kṣamayā prāpsyase lokānbrahmaṇa ḥ samanantarān 11 mayā tu śamam āsthāya yac chakya ṃ kartum adya vaitat kariṣye 'dya tātāha ṃ preṣayiṣye nṛpāya vai 12 mama putreṇa śapto 'sibālenākṛta buddhinā mamemā ṃ dharṣaṇā ṃ tvatta ḥ prekṣya rājann amarṣiṇā 13 [s]evamādiśya śiṣya ṃ sa preṣayām āsa suvrata ḥ parikṣite nṛpataye dayāpannomahātapā ḥ 14 saṃdiśya kuśalapraśna ṃ kāryavṛttāntam eva ca śiṣya ṃ gaura mukhaṃnāma śīlavanta ṃ samāhitam 15 so 'bhigamya tata ḥ śīghra ṃ narendraṃ

kuruvardhanam viveśa bhavana ṃ rājña ḥ pūrva ṃ dvāḥsthair nivedita ḥ 16 pūjitaśca narendreṇa dvijo gaura mukhas tata ḥ ācakhyau pariviśrānto rājñe sarvamaśeṣata ḥ śamīka vacana ṃ ghora ṃ yathokta ṃ mantrisaṃnidhau 17 śamīko nāmarājendra viṣaye vartate tava ṛṣi ḥ paramadharmātmā dānta ḥ śānto mahātapā ḥ 18tasya tvayā naravyāghra sarpa ḥ prāṇair viyojita ḥ avasakto dhanuṣkoṭyā skhandhebharatasattama kṣāntavāṃs tava tat karma putras tasya na cakṣame 19 tena śapto'si rājendra pitur ajñātam adya vai takṣaka ḥ saptarātreṇa mṛtyus te vaibhaviṣyati 20 tatra rakṣā ṃ kuruṣveti puna ḥ punar athābravīt tad anyathā naśakya ṃ ca kartu ṃ kena cid apy uta 21 na hi śaknoti saṃyantu ṃ putraṃkopasamanvitam tato 'ha ṃ preṣitas tena tava rājan hitārthinā 22 iti śrutvāvaco ghora ṃ sa rājā kurunandana ḥ paryatapyata tat pāpa ṃ kṛtvā rājā mahātapā ḥ 23ta ṃ ca mauna vratadhara ṃ śrutvā munivara ṃ tadā bhūya evābhavad rājāśokasaṃtapta mānasa ḥ 24 anukrośātmatā ṃ tasya śamīkasyāvadhārya tuparyatapyata bhūyo 'pi kṛtvā tat kilbiṣa ṃ mune ḥ 25 na hi mṛtyu ṃ tathā rājāśrutvā vai so 'nvatapyata aśocad amaraprakhyo yathā kṛtveha karma tat 26 tatasta ṃ preṣayām āsa rājā gaura mukha ṃ tadā bhūya ḥ prasāda ṃ bhagavān karotv itimameti vai 27 tasmiṃś ca gatamātre vai rājā gaura mukhe tadā mantribhirmantrayām āsa saha saṃvignamānasa ḥ 28 niścitya mantribhiś caiva sahitomantratattvavit prāsāda ṃ kārayām āsa ekastambha ṃ surakṣitam 29 rakṣā ṃ cavidadhe tatra bhiṣajaś cauṣadhāni ca brāhmaṇān siddhamantrāṃś ca sarvato vainyaveśayat 30 rājakāryāṇi tatrastha ḥ sarvāṇy evākaroc ca sa ḥ mantribhiḥsahadharmajña ḥ samantāt parirakṣita ḥ 31 prāpte tu divase tasmin saptamedvijasattama kāśyapo 'bhyāgamad vidvāṃs ta ṃ rājāna ṃ cikitsitum 32 śruta ṃ hitena tad abhūd adya ta ṃ rājasattamam takṣaka ḥ pannagaśreṣṭho neṣyate yamasādanam33 ta ṃ daṣṭa ṃ pannagendreṇa kariṣye 'ham apajvaram tatra me 'rthaś ca dharmaśca bhaviteti vicintayan 34 ta ṃ dadarśa sa nāgendras takṣaka ḥ kāśyapa ṃ pathigacchantam ekamanasa ṃ dvijo bhūtvā vayo 'tiga ḥ 35 tam abravīt pannagendraḥkāśyapa ṃ munipuṃgavam kva bhavāṃs tvarito yāti ki ṃ ca kārya ṃ cikīrṣati 36[k] nṛpa ṃ kuru kulotpanna ṃ parikṣitam ariṃdamam takṣaka ḥ pannagaśreṣṭhastejasādya pradhakṣyati 37 ta ṃ daṣṭa ṃ pannagendreṇa tenāgnisamatejasāpāṇḍavānā ṃ kulakara ṃ rājānam amitaujasam gacchāmi saumya tvarita ṃ sadyaḥkartum apajvaram 38 [t] aha ṃ sa takṣako brahmaṃs ta ṃ dhakṣyāmi mahīpatimnivartasva na śaktas tva ṃ mayā daṣṭa ṃ cikitsitum 39 [k] aha ṃ ta ṃ nṛpatiṃnāga tvayā daṣṭam apajvaram kariṣya iti me buddhir vidyā balam upāśrita ḥ || 1 [taksaka] daṣṭa ṃ yadi mayeha tva ṃ śakta ḥ ki ṃ cic cikitsitum tato vṛkṣaṃmayā daṣṭam ima ṃ jīvaya kāśyapa 2 para ṃ mantrabala ṃ yat te tad darśaya yatasyaca nyagrodham ena ṃ dhakṣyāmi paśyatas te dvijottama 3 [k] daśanāgendravṛkṣa ṃ tva ṃ yam enam abhimanyase aham ena ṃ tvayā daṣṭa ṃ jīvayiṣye bhujaṃgama 4[s] evam ukta ḥ sa nāgendra ḥ kāśyapena mahātmanā adaśad vṛkṣam abhyetyanyagrodha ṃ pannagottama ḥ 5 sa vṛkṣas tena daṣṭa ḥ san sadya eva mahādyuteāśīviṣaviṣopeta ḥ prajajvāla samantata ḥ 6 ta ṃ dagdhvā sa naga ṃ nāga ḥ kaśyapaṃpunar abravīt kuru yatna ṃ dvijaśreṣṭha jīvayaina ṃ vanaspatim 7 bhasmībhūtaṃtato vṛkṣa ṃ pannagendrasya tejasā bhasma sarva ṃ samāhṛtya kāśyapo vākyamabravīt 8 vidyā bala ṃ pannagendrapaśya me 'smin vanaspatau aha ṃ saṃjīvayāmyena ṃ paśyatas te bhujaṃgama 9 tata ḥ sa bhagavān vidvān kāśyapo dvijasattamaḥbhasmarāśīkṛta ṃ vṛkṣa ṃ vidyayā samajīvayat 10 aṅkura ṃ ta ṃ sa kṛtavāṃs tataḥparṇadvayānvitam palāśina ṃ śākhina ṃ ca tathā viṭapina ṃ puna ḥ 11 ta ṃ dṛṣṭvājīvita ṃ vṛkṣa ṃ kāśyapena mahātmanā uvāca takṣako brahmann etad atyadbhutaṃtvayi 12 viprendra yad viṣa ṃ hanyā mama vā madvidhasya vā ka ṃ tvam arthamabhiprepsur yāsi tatra tapodhana 13 yat te 'bhilaṣita ṃ prāptu ṃ phala ṃ tasmānnṛpottamāt aham eva pradāsyāmi tat te yady api durlabham 14 vipra śāpābhibhūteca kṣīṇāyuṣi narādhipe ghaṭamānasya te vipra siddhi ḥ saṃśayitā bhavet 15 tatoyaśa ḥ pradīpta ṃ te triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam viraśmir iva gharmāṃśur antardhānamito vrajet 16 [k] dhanārthī yāmy aha ṃ tatra tan me ditsa bhujaṃgama tato'ha ṃ vinivartiṣye gṛhāyoraga sattama 17 [t] yāvad dhana ṃ prārthayase tasmādrājñas tato 'dhikam aha ṃ te 'dya pradāsyāmi nivartasva dvijottama 18 [s]takṣakasya vaca ḥ śrutvā kāśyapo dvijasattama ḥ pradadhyau sumahātejā rājānaṃprati buddhimān 19 divyajñāna ḥ sa tejasvī jñātvā ta ṃ nṛpati ṃ tadā kṣīṇāyuṣaṃpāṇḍaveyam apāvartata kāśyapa ḥ labdhvā vitta ṃ munivaras takṣakād yāvad īpsitam20 nivṛtte kāśyape tasmin samayena mahātmani jagāma takṣakas tūrṇa ṃ nagaraṃnāgasāhvayam 21 atha śuśrāva gacchan sa takṣako jagatīpatim mantrāgadair

viṣaharai rakṣyamāṇa ṃ prayatnata ḥ 22 sa cintayām āsa tadā māyāyogena pārthivaḥmayā vañcayitavyo 'sau ka upāyo bhaved iti 23 tatas tāpasarūpeṇa prāhiṇot sabhujaṃgamān phalapatrodaka ṃ gṛhya rājñe nāgo 'tha takṣaka ḥ 24 [t]gacchadhva ṃ yūyam avyagrā rājāna ṃ kāryavattayā phalapatrodaka ṃ nāmapratigrāhayitu ṃ nṛpam 25 [s] te takṣaka samādiṣṭās tathā cakrur bhujaṃgamāḥupaninyus tathā rājñe darbhān āpa ḥ phalāni ca 26 tac ca sarva ṃ sa rājendraḥpratijagrāha vīryavān kṛtvā ca teṣā ṃ kāryāṇi gamyatām ity uvāca tān 27 gateṣuteṣu nāgeṣu tāpasac chadma rūpiṣu amātyān suhṛdaś caiva provāca sa narādhipa ḥ 28bhakṣayantu bhavanto vai svādūnīmāni sarvaśa ḥ tāpasair upanītāni phalāni sahitāmayā 29 tato rājā sasaciva ḥ phalāny ādātum aicchata yad gṛhīta ṃ phala ṃ rājñātatra kṛmir abhūd aṇu ḥ hrasvaka ḥ kṛṣṇa nayanas tāmro varṇena śaunaka 30 sa taṃgṛhya nṛpaśreṣṭha ḥ sacivān idam abravīt astam abhyeti savitā viṣād adya na mebhayam 31 satyavāg astu sa muni ḥ kṛmiko mā ṃ daśatv ayam takṣako nāma bhūtvāvai tathā parihṛta ṃ bhavet 32 te cainam anvavartanta mantriṇa ḥ kālacoditāḥevam uktvā sa rājendro grīvāyā ṃ saṃniveśya ha kṛmika ṃ prāhasat tūrṇa ṃ mumūrṣurnaṣṭacetana ḥ 33 hasann eva ca bhogena takṣakeṇābhiveṣṭita ḥ tasmāt phalādviniṣkramya yat tad rājñe niveditam || 1 [s] ta ṃ tathā mantriṇo dṛṣṭvā bhogena pariveṣṭitam vivarṇavadanā ḥ sarverurudur bhṛśaduḥkhitā ḥ 2 ta ṃ tu nāda ṃ tata ḥ śrutvā mantriṇas te pradudruvuḥapaśyaṃś caiva te yāntam ākāśe nāgam adbhutam 3 sīmantam iva kurvāṇa ṃ nabhasaḥpadmavarcasam takṣaka ṃ pannagaśreṣṭha ṃ bhṛśa ṃ śokaparāyaṇā ḥ 4 tatas tu tetadgṛham agninā vṛta ṃ; pradīpyamāna ṃ viṣajena bhogina ḥ bhayāt parityajya diśaḥprapedire; papāta tac cāśani tāḍita ṃ yathā 5 tato nṛpe takṣaka tejasā hate;prayujya sarvā ḥ paralokasatkriyā ḥ śucir dvijo rājapurohitas tadā; tathaiva tetasya nṛpasya mantriṇa ḥ 6 nṛpa ṃ śiśu ṃ tasya suta ṃ pracakrire; sametya sarvepuravāsino janā ḥ nṛpa ṃ yam āhus tam amitraghātina ṃ; kurupravīra ṃ janamejayaṃjanā ḥ 7 sa bāla evārya matir nṛpottama ḥ ; sahaiva tair mantripurohitais tadāśaśāsa rājya ṃ kurupuṃgavāgrajo; yathāsya vīra ḥ prapitāmahas tathā 8 tatas turājānam amitratāpana ṃ; samīkṣya te tasya nṛpasya mantriṇa ḥ suvarṇavarmāṇamupetya kāśipa ṃ; vapuṣṭamārtha ṃ varayā ṃ pracakramu ḥ 9 tata ḥ sa rājā pradadauvapuṣṭamā ṃ; kurupravīrāya parīkṣya dharmata ḥ sa cāpi tā ṃ prāpya mudā yuto'bhavan; na cānyanārīṣu mano dadhe kva cit 10 saraḥsu phulleṣu vaneṣu caiva ha;prasannacetā vijahāra vīryavān tathā sa rājanya varo vijahrivān; yathorvaśīṃprāpya purā purūravā ḥ 11 vapuṣṭamā cāpi vara ṃ pati ṃ tadā; pratītarūpaṃsamavāpya bhūmipam bhāvena rāmā ramayā ṃ babhūva vai; vihārakāleṣv avarodhasundarī || 1 [s] etasminn eva kāle tu jaratkārur mahātapā ḥ cacāra pṛthivī ṃ kṛtsnāṃyatrasāya ṃ gṛho muni ḥ 2 caran dīkṣā ṃ mahātejā duścarām akṛtātmabhi ḥ tīrtheṣvāplavana ṃ kurvan puṇyeṣu vicacāra ha 3 vāyubhakṣo nirāhāra ḥ śuṣyann ahar aharmuni ḥ sa dadarśa pitṝn garte lambamānān adhomukhān 4 ekatantv avaśiṣṭa ṃ vaivīraṇastambam āśritān ta ṃ ca tantu ṃ śanair ākhum ādadāna ṃ bilāśrayam 5nirāhārān kṛśān dīnān garte ''rtāṃs trāṇam icchata ḥ upasṛtya sa tān dīnāndīnarūpo 'bhyabhāṣata 6 ke bhavanto 'valambante vīraṇastambam āśritā ḥ durbalaṃkhāditair mūlair ākhunā bilavāsinā 7 vīraṇastambake mūla ṃ yad apy ekam ihasthitam tad apy aya ṃ śanair ākhur ādatte daśanai ḥ śitai ḥ 8 chetsyate'lpāvaśiṣṭatvād etad apy acirād iva tata ḥ stha patitāro 'tra garte asminnadhomukhā ḥ 9 tato me duḥkham utpanna ṃ dṛṣṭvā yuṣmān adhomukhān kṛcchrām āpadamāpannān priya ṃ ki ṃ karavāṇi va ḥ 10 tapaso 'sya caturthena tṛtīyenāpi vā punaḥardhena vāpi nistartum āpada ṃ brūta māciram 11 atha vāpi samagreṇa tarantutapasā mama bhavanta ḥ sarva evāsmāt kāmam eva ṃ vidhīyatām 12 [pitarah] ṛ ddhobhavān brahma cārī yo nas trātum ihecchati na tu viprāgrya tapasā śakyam etadvyapohitum 13 asti nas tāta tapasa ḥ phala ṃ pravadatā ṃ vara saṃtānaprakṣayādbrahman patāmo niraye 'śucau 14 lambatām iha nas tāta na jñāna ṃ pratibhāti vaiyena tvā ṃ nābhijānīmo loke vikhyātapauruṣam 15 ṛddho bhavān mahābhāgo yo naḥśocyān suduḥkhitān śocasy upetya kāruṇyāc chṛṇu ye vai vaya ṃ dvija 16 yāyāvarānāma vayam ṛṣaya ḥ saṃśitavratā ḥ lokāt puṇyād iha bhraṣṭā ḥ saṃtānaprakṣayād vibho17 pranaṣṭa ṃ nas tapa ḥ puṇya ṃ na hi nas tantur asti vai asti tv eko 'dya nastantu ḥ so 'pi nāsti yathātathā 18 mandabhāgyo 'lpabhāgyānā ṃ bandhu ḥ sa khila

na ḥ kule jaratkārur iti khyāto vedavedāṅgapāraga ḥ niyatātmā mahātmā casuvrata ḥ sumahātapā ḥ 19 tena sma tapaso lobhāt kṛcchram āpāditā vayam na tasyabhāryā putro vā bāndhavo vāsti kaś cana 20 tasmāl lambāmahe garte naṣṭasaṃjñāhy anāthavat sa vaktavyas tvayā dṛṣṭvā asmāka ṃ nāthavattayā 21 pitaras te'valambante garte dīnā adhomukhā ḥ sādhu dārān kuruṣveti prajāyasveti cābhibhokulatantur hi na ḥ śiṣṭas tvam evaikas tapodhana 22 yat tu paśyasi no brahmanvīraṇastambam āśritān eṣo 'smāka ṃ kulastamba āsīt svakulavardhana ḥ 23 yānipaśyasi vai brahman mūlānīhāsya vīrudha ḥ ete nastantavas tāta kālenaparibhakṣitā ḥ 24 yat tv etat paśyasi brahman mūlam asyārdhabhakṣitam tatralambāmahe sarve so 'py ekas tapa āsthita ḥ 25 yam ākhu ṃ paśyasi brahman kāla eṣamahābala ḥ sa ta ṃ tapo rata ṃ manda ṃ śanai ḥ kṣapayate tudan jaratkāru ṃ tapolubdha ṃ mandātmānam acetasam 26 na hi nas tat tapas tasya tārayiṣyati sattamachinnamūlān paribhraṣṭān kālopahatacetasa ḥ narakapratiṣṭhān paśyāsmān yathāduṣkṛtinas tathā 27 asmāsu patiteṣv atra saha pūrvai ḥ pitāmahai ḥ chinna ḥ kālenaso 'py atra gantā vai naraka ṃ tata ḥ 28 tapo vāpy atha vā yajño yac cānyatpāvana ṃ mahat tat sarva ṃ na sama ṃ tāta saṃtatyeti satā ṃ matam 29 sa tātadṛṣṭvā brūyās tva ṃ jaratkāru ṃ tapasvinam yathādṛṣṭam ida ṃ cāsmai tvayākhyeyamaśeṣata ḥ 30 yathā dārān prakuryāt saputrāṃś cotpādayed yathā tathā brahmaṃstvayā vācya ḥ so 'smāka ṃ nāthavattayā || 1 [s] etac chrutvā jaratkārur duḥkhaśokaparāyaṇa ḥ uvāca svān pitṝnduḥkhād bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā 2 aham eva jaratkāru ḥ kilbiṣī bhavatā ṃ suta ḥ taddaṇḍa ṃ dhārayata me duṣkṛter akṛtātmana ḥ 3 [pitarah] putra diṣṭyāsi saṃprāptaima ṃ deśa ṃ yadṛcchayā kimartha ṃ ca tvayā brahman na kṛto dārasaṃgraha ḥ 4 [j]mamāya ṃ pitaro nitya ṃ hṛdy artha ḥ parivartate ūrdhvaretā ḥ śarīra ṃ vaiprāpayeyam amutra vai 5 eva ṃ dṛṣṭvā tu bhavata ḥ śakuntān iva lambata ḥ mayānivartitā buddhir brahmacaryāt pitāmahā ḥ 6 kariṣye va ḥ priya ṃ kāma ṃ nivekṣyenātra saṃśaya ḥ sanāmnī ṃ yady aha ṃ kanyām upalapsye kadā cana 7 bhaviṣyati cayā kā cid bhaikṣavat svayam udyatā pratigrahītā tām asmi na bhareya ṃ ca yāmaham 8 evaṃvidham aha ṃ kuryā ṃ niveśa ṃ prāpnuyā ṃ yadi anyathā na kariṣye tusatyam etat pitāmahā ḥ 9 [s] evam uktvā tu sa pitṝṃś cacāra pṛthivī ṃ muni ḥ naca sma labhate bhāryā ṃ vṛddho 'yam iti śaunaka 10 yadā nirvedam āpannaḥpitṛbhiś coditas tathā tadāraṇya ṃ sa gatvoccaiś cukrośa bhṛśaduḥkhita ḥ 11 yānibhūtāni santīha sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca antarhitāni vā yāni tāni śṛṇvantu me vacaḥ12 ugre tapasi vartanta ṃ pitaraś codayanti mām niviśasveti duḥkhārtās teṣāṃpriyacikīrṣayā 13 niveśārthy akhilā ṃ bhūmi ṃ kanyā bhaikṣa ṃ carāmi bhoḥdaridro duḥkhaśīlaś ca pitṛbhi ḥ saṃniyojita ḥ 14 yasya kanyāsti bhūtasya yemayeha prakīrtitā ḥ te me kanyā ṃ prayacchantu carata ḥ sarvatodiśam 15 mamakanyā sanāmnī yā bhaikṣavac codyatā bhavet bhareya ṃ caiva yā ṃ nāha ṃ tā ṃ mekanyā ṃ prayacchata 16 tatas te pannagā ye vai jaratkārau samāhitā ḥ tām ādāyapravṛtti ṃ te vāsuke ḥ pratyavedayan 17 teṣā ṃ śrutvā sa nāgendra ḥ kanyā ṃ tāṃsamalaṃkṛtām pragṛhyāraṇyam agamat samīpa ṃ tasya pannaga ḥ 18 tatra tāṃbhaikṣavat kanyā ṃ prādāt tasmai mahātmane nāgendro vāsukir brahman na sa tāṃpratyagṛhṇata 19 asanāmeti vai matvā bharaṇe cāvicārite mokṣabhāve sthitaś cāpidvandvī bhūta ḥ parigrahe 20 tato nāma sa kanyāyā ḥ papraccha bhṛgunaṅganavāsuke bharaṇa ṃ cāsyā na kuryām ity uvāca ha || 1 [s] vāsukis tv abravīd vākya ṃ jaratkārum ṛṣi ṃ tadā sanāmā tavakanyeya ṃ svasā me tapasānvitā 2 bhariṣyāmi ca te bhāryā ṃ pratīcchemāṃdvijottama rakṣaṇa ṃ ca kariṣye 'syā ḥ sarvaśaktyā tapodhana 3 pratiśrute tunāgena bhariṣye bhaginīm iti jaratkārus tadā veśma bhujagasya jagāma ha 4tatra mantravidā ṃ śreṣṭhas tapovṛddho mahāvrata ḥ jagrāha pāṇi ṃ dharmātmāvidhimantrapuraskṛtam 5 tato vāsagṛha ṃ śubhra ṃ pannagendrasya saṃmatam jagāmabhāryām ādāya stūyamāno maharṣibhi ḥ 6 śayana ṃ tatra vai kḷpta ṃ spardhyāstaraṇasaṃvṛtam tatra bhāryā sahāya ḥ sa jaratkārur uvāsa ha 7 sa tatra samaya ṃ cakrebhāryayā saha sattama ḥ vipriya ṃ me na kartavya ṃ na ca vācya ṃ kadā cana 8tyajeyam apriye hi tvā ṃ kṛte vāsa ṃ ca te gṛhe etad gṛhāṇa vacana ṃ mayā yatsamudīritam 9 tata ḥ paramasaṃvignā svasā nāgapates tu sā atiduḥkhānvitā vācaṃtam uvācaivam astv iti 10 tathaiva sā ca bhartāra ṃ duḥkhaśīlam upācaratupāyai ḥ śvetakākīyai ḥ priyakāmā yaśasvinī 11 ṛtukāle tata ḥ snātā kadā cid

vāsuke ḥ svasā bhartāra ṃ ta ṃ yathānyāyam upatasthe mahāmunim 12 tatra tasyāḥsamabhavad garbho jvalanasaṃnibha ḥ atīva tapasā yukto vaiśvānarasamadyutiḥśuklapakṣe yathā somo vyavardhata tathaiva sa ḥ 13 tata ḥ katipayāhasyajaratkārur mahātapā ḥ utsaṅge 'syā ḥ śira ḥ kṛtvā suṣvāpa parikhinnavat 14tasmiṃś ca supte viprendre savitāstam iyād girim ahna ḥ parikṣaye brahmaṃstata ḥ sācintayat tadā vāsuker bhaginī bhītā dharmalopān manasvinī 15 ki ṃ nume sukṛta ṃ bhūyād bhartur utthāpana ṃ na vā duḥkhaśīlo hi dharmātmā kathaṃnāsyāparādhnuyām 16 kopo vā dharmaśīlasya dharmalopo 'tha vā puna ḥ dharmalopogarīyān vai syād atrety akaron mana ḥ 17 utthāpayiṣye yady ena ṃ dhruva ṃ kopaṃkariṣyati dharmalopo bhaved asya saṃdhyātikramaṇe dhruvam 18 iti niścityamanasā jaratkārur bhujaṃgamā tam ṛṣi ṃ dīptatapasa ṃ śayānam analopamamuvāceda ṃ vaca ḥ ślakṣṇa ṃ tato madhurabhāṣiṇī 19 uttiṣṭha tva ṃ mahābhāga sūryo'stam upagacchati saṃdhyām upāssva bhagavann apa ḥ spṛṣṭvā yatavrata ḥ 20prāduṣkṛtāgnihotro 'ya ṃ muhūrto ramyadāruṇa ḥ saṃdhyā pravartate ceyaṃpaścimāyā ṃ diśi prabho 21 evam ukta ḥ sa bhagavāñ jaratkārur mahātapā ḥ bhāryāṃprasphuramāṇauṣṭha ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 22 avamāna ḥ prayukto 'ya ṃ tvayā mamabhujaṃgame samīpe te na vatsyāmi gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam 23 na hi tejo 'stivāmoru mayi supte vibhāvaso ḥ asta ṃ gantu ṃ yathākālam iti me hṛdi vartate 24na cāpy avamatasyeha vastu ṃ roceta kasya cit ki ṃ punar dharmaśīlasya mama vāmadvidhasya vā 25 evam uktā jaratkārur bhartrā hṛdayakampanam abravīd bhaginītatra vāsuke ḥ saṃniveśane 26 nāvamānāt kṛtavatī tavāha ṃ pratibodhanamdharmalopo na te vipra syād ity etat kṛta ṃ mayā 27 uvāca bhāryām ity uktojaratkārur mahātapā ḥ ṛṣi ḥ kopasamāviṣṭas tyaktukāmo bhujaṃgamām 28 na me vāganṛta ṃ prāha gamiṣye 'ha ṃ bhujaṃgame samayo hy eṣa me pūrva ṃ tvayā saha mithaḥkṛta ḥ 29 sukham asmy uṣito bhadre brūyās tva ṃ bhrātara ṃ śubhe ito mayi gatebhīru gata ḥ sa bhagavān iti tva ṃ cāpi mayi niṣkrānte na śoka ṃ kartum arhasi 30ity uktā sānavadyāṅgī pratyuvāca pati ṃ tadā jaratkāru ṃ jaratkāruścintāśokaparāyaṇā 31 bāṣpagadgadayā vācā mukhena pariśuṣyatā kṛtāñjalirvarārohā paryaśrunayanā tata ḥ dhairyam ālambya vāmorur hṛdayena pravepatā 32na mām arhasi dharmajña parityaktum anāgasam dharme sthitā ṃ sthito dharme sadāpriyahite ratām 33 pradāne kāraṇa ṃ yac ca mama tubhya ṃ dvijottama tadalabdhavatī ṃ mandā ṃ ki ṃ mā ṃ vakṣyati vāsukhi ḥ 34 mātṛśāpābhibhūtānā ṃ jñātīnāṃmama sattama apatyam īpṣita ṃ tvattas tac ca tāvan na dṛśyate 35 tvatto hyapatyalābhena jñātīnā ṃ me śiva ṃ bhavet saṃprayogo bhaven nāya ṃ mama moghastvayā dvija 36 jñātīnā ṃ hitam icchantī bhagavaṃs tvā ṃ prasādaye imamavyaktarūpa ṃ me garbham ādhāya sattama katha ṃ tyaktvā mahātmā san gantumicchasy anāgasam 37 evam uktas tu sa munir bhāryā ṃ vacanam abravīt yady uktamanurūpa ṃ ca jaratkārus tapodhana ḥ 38 asty eṣa garbha ḥ subhage tavavaiśvānaropama ḥ ṛṣi ḥ paramadharmātmā vedavedāṅgapāraga ḥ 39 evam uktvā sadharmātmā jaratkārur mahān ṛṣi ḥ ugrāya tapase bhūyo jagāma kṛtaniścaya ḥ || 1 [s] gatamātra ṃ tu bhartāra ṃ jaratkārur avedayat bhrātus tvaritamāgamya yathātathya ṃ tapodhana 2 tata ḥ sa bhujaga śreṣṭha ḥ śrutvā sumahadapriyam uvāca bhaginī ṃ dīnā ṃ tadā dīnatara ḥ svayam 3 jānāmi bhadre yat kāryaṃpradāne kāraṇa ṃ ca yat pannagānā ṃ hitārthāya putras te syāt tato yadi 4 sasarpasatrāt kila no mokṣayiṣyati vīryavān eva ṃ pitāmaha ḥ pūrvam uktavān māṃsurai ḥ saha 5 apy asti garbha ḥ subhage tasmāt te munisattamāt na cecchāmyaphala ṃ tasya dārakarma manīṣiṇa ḥ 6 kāma ṃ ca mama na nyāyya ṃ praṣṭu ṃ tvāṃkāryam īdṛśam ki ṃ tu kāryagarīyastvāt tatas tvāham acūcudam 7 durvāsatāṃviditvā ca bhartus te 'titapasvina ḥ nainam anvāgamiṣyāmi kadācid dhi śapet samām 8 ācakṣva bhadre bhartus tva ṃ sarvam eva viceṣṭitam śalyam uddhara meghora ṃ bhadre hṛdi cirasthitam 9 jaratkārus tato vākyam ity uktā pratyabhāṣataāśvāsayantī saṃtapta ṃ vāsuki ṃ pannageśvaram 10 pṛṣṭo mayāpatya heto ḥ sa mahātmāmahātapā ḥ astīty udaram uddiśya mameda ṃ gatavāṃś ca sa ḥ 11 svaireṣv api natenāha ṃ smarāmi vitatha ṃ kva cit uktapūrva ṃ kuto rājan sāmparāye sa vakṣyati12 na saṃtāpas tvayā kārya ḥ kārya ṃ prati bhujaṃgame utpatsyati hi te putrojvalanārkasamadyuti ḥ 13 ity uktvā hi sa mā ṃ bhrātar gato bhartā tapovanamtasmād vyetu para ṃ duḥkha ṃ taveda ṃ manasi sthitam 14 etac chrutvā sa nāgendrovāsuki ḥ parayā mudā evam astv iti tad vākya ṃ bhaginyā ḥ pratyagṛhṇata 15sāntvamānārtha dānaiś ca pūjayā cānurūpayā sodaryā ṃ pūjayām āsa svasāraṃpannagottama ḥ 16 tata ḥ sa vavṛdhe garbho mahātejā raviprabha ḥ yathā somodvijaśreṣṭha śuklapakṣodito divi 17 yathākāla ṃ tu sā brahman prajajñe bhujaga

svasā kumāra ṃ devagarbhābha ṃ pitṛmātṛbhayāpaham 18 vavṛdhe sa ca tatraivanāgarājaniveśane vedāṃś cādhijage sāṅgān bhārgavāc cyavanātmajāt 19caritavrato bāla eva buddhisattvaguṇānvita ḥ nāma cāsyābhavat khyāta ṃ lokeṣvāstīka ity uta 20 astīty uktvā gato yasmāt pitā garbhastham eva tam vanaṃtasmād ida ṃ tasya nāmāstīketi viśrutam 21 sa bāla eva tatrasthaś carannamitabuddhimān gṛhe pannagarājasya prayatnāt paryarakṣyata 22 bhagavān ivadeveśa ḥ śūlapāṇir hiraṇyada ḥ vivardhamāna ḥ sarvāṃs tān pannagān abhyaharṣayat|| 1 [ ṣ] yad apṛcchat tadā rājā mantriṇo janamejaya ḥ pitu ḥ svargagati ṃ tanme vistareṇa punar vada 2 [s] śṛṇu brahman yathā pṛṣṭā mantriṇo nṛpates tadāākhyātavantas te sarve nidhana ṃ tatparikṣita ḥ 3 [j] jānanti tu bhavantas tadyathāvṛtta ḥ pitā mama āsīd yathā ca nidhana ṃ gata ḥ kāle mahāyaśā ḥ 4 śrutvābhavat sakāśād dhi pitur vṛttam aśeṣata ḥ kalyāṇa ṃ pratipatsyāmi viparīta ṃ najātucit 5 [s] mantriṇo 'thābruvan vākya ṃ pṛṣṭās tena mahātmanāsarvadharmavida ḥ prājñā rājāna ṃ janamejayam 6 dharmātmā ca mahātmā ca prajāpāla ḥ pitā tava āsīd iha yathāvṛtta ḥ sa mahātmā śṛṇuṣva tat 7 cāturvarṇyaṃsvadharmastha ṃ sa kṛtvā paryarakṣata dharmato dharmavid rājā dharmo vigrahavāniva 8 rarakṣa pṛthivī ṃ devī ṃ śrīmān atulavikrama ḥ dveṣṭāras tasya naivāsan saca na dveṣṭi ka ṃ cana sama ḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu prajāpatir ivābhavat 9 brāhmaṇāḥkṣatriyā vaiśyā ḥ śūdrāś caiva svakarmasu sthitā ḥ sumanaso rājaṃs tena rājñāsvanuṣṭhitā ḥ 10 vidhavānātha kṛpaṇān vikalāṃś ca babhāra sa ḥ sudarśaḥsarvabhūtānām āsīt soma ivāpara ḥ 11 tuṣṭapuṣṭajana ḥ śrīmān satyavāg dṛḍhavikramaḥdhanurvede ca śiṣyo 'bhūn nṛpa ḥ śāradvatasya sa ḥ 12 govindasya priyaś cāsīt pitāte janamejaya lokasya caiva sarvasya priya āsīn mahāyaśā ḥ 13 parikṣīṇeṣu kuruṣuuttarāyām ajāyata parikṣid abhavat tena saubhadrasyātmajo balī 14rājadharmārthakuśalo yukta ḥ sarvaguṇair nṛpa ḥ jitendriyaś cātmavāṃś ca medhāvīvṛddhasevita ḥ 15 ṣa ḍ vargavin mahābuddhir nītidharmavid uttama ḥ prajā imās tavapitā ṣaṣṭi ṃ varṣāṇy apālayat tato diṣṭāntam āpanna ḥ sarpeṇānativartitam 16 tatastva ṃ puruṣaśreṣṭha dharmeṇa pratipedivān ida ṃ varṣasahasrāya rājya ṃ kurukulāgatam bāla evābhijāto 'si sarvabhūtānupālaka ḥ 17 [j] nāsmin kule jātubabhūva rājā; yo na prajānā ṃ hitakṛt priyaś ca viśeṣata ḥ prekṣya pitāmahānā ṃ ;vṛtta ṃ mahad vṛttaparāyaṇānām 18 katha ṃ nidhanam āpanna ḥ pitā mama tathāvidhaḥācakṣadhva ṃ yathāvan me śrotum icchāmi tattvata ḥ 19 [s] eva ṃ saṃcoditā rājñāmantriṇas te narādhipam ūcu ḥ sarve yathāvṛtta ṃ rājña ḥ priyahite ratā ḥ 20babhūva mṛgayā śīlas tava rājan pitā sadā yathā pāṇḍur mahābhāgo dhanurdharavaro yudhi asmāsv āsajya sarvāṇi rājakāryāṇy aśeṣata ḥ 21 sa kadā cid vanacaromṛga ṃ vivyādha patriṇā viddhvā cānvasarat tūrṇa ṃ ta ṃ mṛga ṃ gahane vane 22padātir baddhanistriṃśas tatāyudha kalāpavān na cāsasāda gahane mṛga ṃ naṣṭaṃpitā tava 23 pariśrānto vayaḥsthaś ca ṣaṣṭivarṣo jarānvita ḥ kṣudhita ḥ samahāraṇye dadarśa munim antike 24 sa ta ṃ papraccha rājendro muni ṃ maunavratānvitam na ca ki ṃ cid uvācaina ṃ sa muni ḥ pṛcchato 'pi san 25 tato rājākṣuc chramārtas ta ṃ muni ṃ sthāṇuvat sthitam mauna vratadhara ṃ śānta ṃ sadyomanyuvaśa ṃ yayau 26 na bubodha hi ta ṃ rājā mauna vratadhara ṃ munim sa taṃmanyusamāviṣṭo dharṣayām āsa te pitā 27 mṛta ṃ sarpa ṃ dhanuṣkoṭyā samutkṣipyadharātalāt tasya śuddhātmana ḥ prādāt skandhe bharatasattama 28 na covāca samedhāvī tam atho sādhv asādhu vā tasthau tathaiva cākrudhyan sarpa ṃ skandhenadhārayan || 1 [mantriṇah] tata ḥ sa rājā rājendra skandhe tasya bhujaṃgamam mune ḥ kṣutkṣāma āsajya svapura ṃ punar āyayau 2 ṛṣ es tasya tu putro 'bhūd gavi jātomahāyaśā ḥ śṛṅgī nāma mahātejās tigmavīryo 'tikopana ḥ 3 brahmāṇa ṃ so'bhyupāgamya muni ḥ pūjā ṃ cakāra ha anujñāto gatas tatra śṛṅgī śuśrāva ta ṃ tadāsakhyu ḥ sakāśāt pitara ṃ pitrā te dharṣita ṃ tathā 4 mṛta ṃ sarpa ṃ samāsaktaṃpitrā te janamejaya vahanta ṃ kuruśārdūla skandhenānapakāriṇam 5 tapasvinamatīvātha ta ṃ munipravara ṃ nṛpa jitendriya viśuddha ṃ ca sthita ṃ karmaṇyathādbhute 6 tapasā dyotitātmāna ṃ sveṣv aṅgeṣu yata ṃ tathā śubhācāraṃśubhakatha ṃ susthira ṃ tam alolupam 7 akṣudram anasūya ṃ ca vṛddha ṃ mauna vratesthitam śaraṇya ṃ sarvabhūtānā ṃ pitrā viprakṛta ṃ tava 8 śaśāpātha sa tacchrutvā pitara ṃ te ruṣānvita ḥ ṛṣe ḥ putro mahātejā bālo 'pi sthavirair vara ḥ 9

sa kṣipram udaka ṃ spṛṣṭvā roṣād idam uvāca ha pitara ṃ te 'bhisaṃdhāya tejasāprajvalann iva 10 anāgasi gurau yo me mṛta ṃ sarpam avāsṛjat ta ṃ nāgas takṣakaḥkruddhas tejasā sādayiṣyati saptarātrād ita ḥ pāpa ṃ paśya me tapaso balam 11ity uktvā prayayau tatra pitā yatrāsya so 'bhavat dṛṣṭvā ca pitara ṃ tasmaiśāpa ṃ ta ṃ pratyavedayat 12 sa cāpi muniśārdūla ḥ preṣayām āsa te pitu ḥ śapto'si mama putreṇa yatto bhava mahīpate takṣakas tvā ṃ mahārāja tejasā sādayiṣyati13 śrutvā tu tad vaco ghora ṃ pitā te janamejaya yatto 'bhavat paritrastastakṣakāt pannagottamāt 14 tatas tasmiṃs tu divase saptame samupasthite rājñaḥsamīpa ṃ brahmarṣi ḥ kāśyapo gantum aicchata 15 ta ṃ dadarśātha nāgendraḥkāśyapa ṃ takṣakas tadā tam abravīt pannagendra ḥ kāśyapa ṃ tvarita ṃ vrajan kvabhavāṃs tvarito yāti ki ṃ ca kārya ṃ cikīrṣati 16 [k] yatra rājā kuruśreṣṭhaḥparikṣin nāma vai dvija ḥ takṣakeṇa bhujaṃgena dhakṣyate kila tatra vai 17gacchāmy aha ṃ ta ṃ tvarita ḥ sadya ḥ kartum apajvaram mayābhipanna ṃ ta ṃ cāpi nasarpo dharṣayiṣyati 18 [t] kimartha ṃ ta ṃ mayā daṣṭa ṃ saṃjīvayitum icchasibrūhi kāmam aha ṃ te 'dya dadmi sva ṃ veśma gamyatām 19 [mantriṇah]dhanalipsur aha ṃ tatra yāmīty uktaś ca tena sa ḥ tam uvāca mahātmāna ṃ mānayañślakṣṇayā girā 20 yāvad dhana ṃ prārthayase tasmād rājñas tato 'dhikam gṛhāṇamatta eva tva ṃ saṃnivartasva cānagha 21 sa evam ukto nāgena kāśyapo dvipadāṃvara ḥ labdhvā vitta ṃ nivavṛte takṣakād yāvad īpsitam 22 tasmin pratigate viprechadmanopetya takṣaka ḥ ta ṃ nṛpa ṃ nṛpatiśreṣṭha pitara ṃ dhārmika ṃ tava 23prāsādastha ṃ yattam api dagdhavān viṣavahninā tatas tva ṃ puruṣavyāghravijayāyābhiṣecita ḥ 24 etad dṛṣṭa ṃ śruta ṃ cāpi yathāvan nṛpasattama asmābhirnikhila ṃ sarva ṃ kathita ṃ te sudāruṇam 25 śrutvā caita ṃ nṛpaśreṣṭha pārthivasyaparābhavam asya carṣer uttaṅkasya vidhatsva yad anantaram 26 [j] etat tuśrotum icchāmi aṭavyā ṃ nirjane vane saṃvāda ṃ pannagendrasya kāśyapasya ca yattadā 27 kena dṛṣṭa ṃ śruta ṃ cāpi bhavatā ṃ śrotram āgatam śrutvā cāthavidhāsyāmi pannagāntakarī ṃ matim 28 [m] śṛṇu rājan yathāsmāka ṃ yenaitatkathita ṃ purā samāgama ṃ dvijendrasya pannagendrasya cādhvani 29 tasmin vṛkṣenara ḥ kaś cid indhanārthāya pārthiva vicinvan pūrvam ārūḍha ḥ śuṣkaśākhaṃvanaspatim abudhyamānau ta ṃ tatra vṛkṣastha ṃ pannagadvijau 30 sa tu tenaivavṛkṣeṇa bhasmībhūto 'bhavat tadā dvija prabhāvād rājendra jīvita ḥ savanaspatiḥ31 tena gatvā nṛpaśreṣṭha nagare 'smin niveditam yathāvṛtta ṃ tu tat sarvaṃtakṣakasya dvijasya ca 32 etat te kathita ṃ rājan yathāvṛtta ṃ yathā śrutamśrutvā tu nṛpaśārdūla prakuruṣva yathepsitam 33 [s] mantriṇā ṃ tu vaca ḥ śrutvāsa rājā janamejaya ḥ paryatapyata duḥkhārta ḥ pratyapiṃṣat kare karam 34niḥśvāsam uṣṇam asakṛd dīrgha ṃ rājīvalocana ḥ mumocāśrūṇi ca tadā netrābhyāṃpratata ṃ nṛpa ḥ uvāca ca mahīpālo duḥkhaśokasamanvita ḥ 35 śrutvaitad bhavatāṃvākya ṃ pitur me svargati ṃ prati niściteya ṃ mama matir yā vai tā ṃ me nibodhata36 anantaram aha ṃ manye takṣakāya durātmane pratikartavyam ity eva yena mehiṃsita ḥ pitā 37 ṛṣer hi śṛṅger vacana ṃ kṛtvā dagdhvā ca pārthivam yadi gacchedasau pāpo nanu jīvet pitā mama 38 parihīyeta ki ṃ tasya yadi jīvet sa pārthivaḥkāśyapasya prasādena mantriṇā ṃ sunayena ca 39 sa tu vāritavān mohāt kāśyapaṃdvijasattamam saṃjijīvayiṣu ṃ prāpta ṃ rājānam aparājitam 40 mahān atikramo hyeṣa takṣakasya durātmana ḥ dvijasya yo 'dadad dravya ṃ mā nṛpa ṃ jīvayed iti 41uttaṅkasya priya ṃ kurvann ātmanaś ca mahat priyam bhavatā ṃ caiva sarveṣāṃyāsyāmy apaciti ṃ pitu ḥ || 1 [s] evam uktvā tata ḥ śrīmān mantribhiś cānumodita ḥ āruroha pratijñā ṃ sasarpasatrāya pārthiva ḥ brahman bharataśārdūlo rājā pārikṣitas tadā 2 purohitamathāhūya ṛtvija ṃ vasudhādhipa ḥ abravīd vākyasaṃpanna ḥ saṃpad arthakara ṃ vacaḥ3 yo me hiṃsitavāṃs tāta ṃ takṣaka ḥ sa durātmavān pratikuryā ṃ yathā tasya tadbhavanto bruvantu me 4 api tat karma vidita ṃ bhavatā ṃ yena pannagam takṣakaṃsaṃpradīpte 'gnau prāpsye 'ha ṃ sahabāndhavam 5 yathā tena pitā mahya ṃ pūrvaṃdagdho viṣāgninā tathāham api ta ṃ pāpa ṃ dagdhum icchāmi pannagam 6 [rtvijah]asti rājan mahat satra ṃ tvadartha ṃ devanirmitam sarpasatram iti khyāta ṃ purāṇekathyate nṛpa 7 āhartā tasya satrasya tvan nānyo 'sti narādhipa iti paurāṇikāḥprāhur asmāka ṃ cāsti sa kratu ḥ 8 [s] evam ukta ḥ sa rājarṣir mene sarpa ṃ hitakṣakam hutāśanamukha ṃ dīpta ṃ praviṣṭam iti sattama 9 tato 'bravīnmantravidas tān rājā brāhmaṇāṃs tadā āhariṣyāmi tat satra ṃ saṃbhārāḥsaṃbhriyantu me 10 tatas te ṛtvijas tasya śāstrato dvijasattama deśa ṃ taṃmāpayām āsur yajñāyatana kāraṇāt yathāvaj jñānaviduṣa ḥ sarve buddhyā paraṃgatā ḥ 11 ṛddhyā paramayā yuktam iṣṭa ṃ dvijagaṇāyutam prabhūtadhanadhānyāḍhyam

ṛtvigbhi ḥ suniveśitam 12 nirmāya cāpi vidhivad yajñāyatanam īpsitam rājānaṃdīkṣayām āsu ḥ sarpasatrāptaye tadā 13 ida ṃ cāsīt tatra pūrva ṃ sarpasatrebhaviṣyati nimitta ṃ mahad utpanna ṃ yajñavighna kara ṃ tadā 14 yajñasyāyatanetasmin kriyamāṇe vaco 'bravīt sthapatir buddhisaṃpanno vāstu vidyā viśārada ḥ 15ity abravīt sūtradhāra ḥ sūta ḥ paurāṇikas tadā yasmin deśe ca kāle ca māpaneyaṃpravartitā brāhmaṇa ṃ kāraṇa ṃ kṛtvā nāya ṃ saṃsthāsyate kratu ḥ 16 etac chrutvātu rājā sa prāg dīkṣā kālam abravīt kṣattāra ṃ neha me kaś cid ajñāta ḥ praviśediti 17 tata ḥ karma pravavṛte sarpasatre vidhānata ḥ paryakrāmaṃś ca vidhivatsve sve karmaṇi yājakā ḥ 18 paridhāya kṛṣṇa vāsāṃsi dhūmasaṃrakta locanāḥjuhuvur mantravac caiva samiddha ṃ jātavedasam 19 kampayantaś ca sarveṣāmuragāṇā ṃ manāṃsi te sarpān ājuhuvus tatra sarvān agnimukhe tadā 20 tataḥsarpā ḥ samāpetu ḥ pradīpte havyavāhane viveṣṭamānā ḥ kṛpaṇā āhvayanta ḥ parasparam21 visphuranta ḥ śvasantaś ca veṣṭayantas tathā pare pucchai ḥ śirobhiś ca bhṛśaṃcitrabhānu ṃ prapedire 22 śvetā ḥ kṛṣṇāś ca nīlāś ca sthavirā ḥ śiśavas tathāruvanto bhairavān nādān petur dīpte vibhāvasau 23 eva ṃ śatasahasrāṇi prayutānyarbudāni ca avaśāni vinaṣṭāni pannagānā ṃ dvijottama 24 indurā iva tatrānyehastihastā ivāpare mattā iva ca mātaṅgā mahākāyā mahābalā ḥ 25 uccāvacāś cabahavo nānāvarṇā viṣolbaṇā ḥ ghorāś ca parighaprakhyā danda śūkā mahābalāḥprapetur agnāv uragā mātṛvāg daṇḍapīḍitā ḥ || 1 [ ṣ] sarpasatre tadā rājña ḥ pāṇḍaveyasya dhīmata ḥ janamejayasya ke tvāsann ṛtvija ḥ paramarṣaya ḥ 2 ke sadasyā babhūvuś ca sarpasatre sudāruṇeviṣādajanane 'tyartha ṃ pannagānā ṃ mahābhaye 3 sarva ṃ vistaratas tāta bhavāñśaṃsitum arhati sarpasatra vidhānajñā vijñeyās te hi sūtaja 4 [sūta] hantate kathayiṣyāmi nāmānīha manīṣiṇām ye ṛtvija ḥ sadasyāś ca tasyāsan nṛpates tadā5 tatra hotā babhūvātha brāhmaṇaś caṇḍabhārgava ḥ cyavanasyānvaye jāta ḥ khyātovedavidā ṃ vara ḥ 6 udgātā brāhmaṇo vṛddho vidvān kautsārya jaiminiḥbrahmābhavac chārṅga ravo adhvaryur bodha piṅgala ḥ 7 sadasyaś cābhavad vyāsaḥputra śiṣyasahāyavān uddālaka ḥ śamaṭhaka ḥ śvetaketuś ca pañcama ḥ 8 asitodevalaś caiva nārada ḥ parvatas tathā ātreya ḥ kuṇḍa jaṭharo dvija ḥ kuṭi ghaṭastathā 9 vātsya ḥ śrutaśravā vṛddhas tapaḥsvādhyāyaśīlavān kahoḍo deva śarmā camaudgalya ḥ śama saubhara ḥ 10 ete cānye ca bahavo brāhmaṇā ḥ saṃśitavratāḥsadasyā abhavaṃs tatra satre pārikṣitasya ha 11 juhvatsv ṛtvikṣv atha tadāsarpasatre mahākratau ahaya ḥ prāpataṃs tatra ghorā ḥ prāṇibhayāvahā ḥ 12 vasāmedo vahā ḥ kulyā nāgānā ṃ saṃpravartitā ḥ vavau gandhaś ca tumulo dahyatāmaniśa ṃ tadā 13 patatā ṃ caiva nāgānā ṃ dhiṣṭhitānā ṃ tathāmbare aśrūyatāniśaṃśabda ḥ pacyatā ṃ cāgninā bhṛśam 14 takṣakas tu sa nāgendra ḥ puraṃdara niveśanamgata ḥ śrutvaiva rājāna ṃ dīkṣita ṃ janamejayam 15 tata ḥ sarva ṃ yathāvṛttamākhyāya bhujagottama ḥ agacchac charaṇa ṃ bhīta āga ḥ kṛtvā puraṃdaram 16 tamindra ḥ prāha suprīto na tavāstīha takṣaka bhaya ṃ nāgendra tasmād vaisarpasatrāt katha ṃ cana 17 prasādito mayā pūrva ṃ tavārthāya pitāmaha ḥ tasmāttava bhaya ṃ nāsti vyetu te mānaso jvara ḥ 18 evam āśvāsitas tena tata ḥ sabhujagottama ḥ uvāsa bhavane tatra śakrasya mudita ḥ sukhī 19 ajasra ṃ nipatatsvagnau nāgeṣu bhṛśaduḥkhita ḥ alpaśeṣa parīvāro vāsuki ḥ paryatapyata 20 kaśmalaṃcāviśad ghora ṃ vāsuki ṃ pannageśvaram sa ghūrṇamāna hṛdayo bhaginīm idamabravīt 21 dahyante ' ṅ gāni me bhadre diśo na pratibhānti ca sīdāmīva casaṃmohād ghūrṇatīva ca me mana ḥ 22 dṛṣṭir bhramati me 'tīva hṛdaya ṃ dīryatīva capatiṣyāmy avaśo 'dyāha ṃ tasmin dīpte vibhāvasau 23 pārikṣitasya yajño 'sauvartate 'smaj jighāṃsayā vyakta ṃ mayāpi gantavya ṃ pitṛrāja niveśanam 24 ayaṃsa kāla ḥ saṃprāpto yadartham asi me svasa ḥ jaratkāro ḥ purā dattā sā trāhy asmānsabāndhavān 25 āstīka ḥ kila yajña ṃ ta ṃ vartanta ṃ bhujagottame pratiṣetsyatimā ṃ pūrva ṃ svayam āha pitāmaha ḥ 26 tad vatse brūhi vatsa ṃ sva ṃ kumāraṃvṛddhasaṃmatam mamādya tva ṃ sabhṛtyasya mokṣārtha ṃ veda vittamam || 1 [s] tata āhūya putra ṃ sva ṃ jaratkārur bhujaṃgamā vāsuker nāgarājasyavacanād idam abravīt 2 aha ṃ tava pitu ḥ putrabhrātrā dattā nimittata ḥ kāla ḥ sacāya ṃ saṃprāptas tat kuruṣva yathātatham 3 [āstīka] kiṃnimitta ṃ mama piturdattā tva ṃ mātulena me tan mamācakṣva tattvena śrutvā kartāsmi tat tathā 4[s] tata ācaṣṭa sā tasmai bāndhavānā ṃ hitaiṣiṇī bhaginī nāgarājasya jaratkāruraviklavā 5 bhujagānām aśeṣāṇā ṃ mātā kadrūr iti śruti ḥ tayā śaptā ruṣitayā sutā

yasmān nibodha tat 6 ucchai ḥ śravā ḥ so 'śvarājo yan mithyā na kṛto mama vinatānimitta ṃ paṇite dāsabhāvāya putrakā ḥ 7 janamejayasya vo yajñe dhakṣyatyanilasārathi ḥ tatra pañcatvam āpannā ḥ pretaloka ṃ gamiṣyatha 8 tā ṃ caśaptavatīm eva ṃ sākṣāl lokapitāmaha ḥ evam astv iti tad vākya ṃ provācānumumodaca 9 vāsukiś cāpi tac chrutvā pitāmahavacas tadā amṛte mathite tāta devāñśaraṇam īyivān 10 siddhārthāś ca surā ḥ sarve prāpyāmṛtam anuttamam bhrātaraṃme puraskṛtya prajāpatim upāgaman 11 te ta ṃ prasādayām āsur devā ḥ sarvepitāmaham rājñā vāsukinā sārdha ṃ sa śāpo na bhaved iti 12 vāsukir nāgarājo'ya ṃ duḥkhito jñātikāraṇāt abhiśāpa ḥ sa mātrāsya bhagavan na bhaved iti 13[br] jaratkārur jaratkāru ṃ yā ṃ bhāryā ṃ samavāpsyati tatra jāto dvija ḥ śāpādbhujagān mokṣayiṣyati 14 [j] etac chrutvā tu vacana ṃ vāsuki ḥ pannageśvaraḥprādān mām amaraprakhya tava pitre mahātmane prāg evānāgate kāle tatra tvaṃmayy ajāyathā ḥ 15 aya ṃ sa kāla ḥ saṃprāpto bhayān nas trātum arhasi bhrātaraṃcaiva me tasmāt trātum arhasi pāvakāt 16 amogha ṃ na ḥ kṛta ṃ tat syād yad ahaṃtava dhīmate pitre dattā vimokṣārtha ṃ katha ṃ vā putra manyase 17 [s] evamuktas tathety uktvā sa āstīko mātara ṃ tadā abravīd duḥkhasaṃtapta ṃ vāsukiṃjīvayann iva 18 aha ṃ tvā ṃ mokṣayiṣyāmi vāsuke pannagottama tasmāc chāpānmahāsattvasatyam etad bravīmi te 19 bhava svasthamanā nāga na hi te vidyatebhayam prayatiṣye tathā saumya yathā śreyo bhaviṣyati na me vāg anṛta ṃ prāhasvaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā 20 ta ṃ vai nṛpa vara ṃ gatvā dīkṣita ṃ janamejayamvāgbhir maṅgalayuktābhis toṣayiṣye 'dya mātula yathā sa yajño nṛpaternirvartiṣyati sattama 21 sa saṃbhāvaya nāgendra mayi sarva ṃ mahāmate na temayi mano jātu mithyā bhavitum arhati 22 [v] āstīka parighūrṇāmi hṛdaya ṃ mevidīryate diśaś ca na prajānāmi brahmadaṇḍanipīḍita ḥ 23 [ā] na saṃtāpastvayā kārya ḥ katha ṃ cit pannagottama dīptadāgne ḥ samutpanna ṃ nāśayiṣyāmi tebhayam 24 brahmadaṇḍa ṃ mahāghora ṃ kālāgnisamatejasam nāśayiṣyāmi mātratvaṃbhaya ṃ kārṣī ḥ katha ṃ cana 25 [s] tata ḥ sa vāsuker ghoram apanīya mano jvaramādhāya cātmano ' ṅgeṣu jagāma tvarito bhṛśam 26 janamejayasya ta ṃ yajña ṃ sarvaiḥsamudita ṃ guṇai ḥ mokṣāya bhujagendrāṇām āstīko dvijasattama ḥ 27 sa gatvāpaśyadāstīko yajñāyatanam uttamam vṛta ṃ sadasyair bahubhi ḥ sūryavahni samaprabhai ḥ 28sa tatra vārito dvāḥsthai ḥ praviśan dvijasattama ḥ abhituṣṭāva ta ṃ yajñaṃpraveśārthī dvijottama ḥ || 1 [ā] somasya yajño varuṇasya yajña ḥ ; prajāpater yajña āsīt prayāge tathāyajño 'ya ṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhya ḥ 2 śakrasyayajña ḥ śatasaṃkhya uktas; tathāparas tulyasaṃkhya ḥ śata ṃ vai tathā yajño 'yaṃtava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhya ḥ 3 yamasya yajño harimedhasaś ca; yathā yajño ranti devasya rājña ḥ tathā yajño 'ya ṃ tavabhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhya ḥ 4 gayasya yajña ḥ śaśabindoś carājño; yajñas tathā vaiśravaṇasya rājña ḥ tathā yajño 'ya ṃ tava bhāratāgrya;pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhya ḥ 5 nṛgasya yajñas tv ajamīḍhasya cāsīd; yathāyajño dāśaratheś ca rājña ḥ tathā yajño 'ya ṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svastino 'stu priyebhya ḥ 6 yajña ḥ śruto no divi deva sūnor; yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasyarājña ḥ tathā yajño 'ya ṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhya ḥ 7kṛṣṇasya yajña ḥ satyavatyā ḥ sutasya; svaya ṃ ca karma pracakāra yatra tathāyajño 'ya ṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhya ḥ 8 ime hi tesūryahutāśavarcasa ḥ; samāsate vṛtrahaṇa ḥ kratu ṃ yathā naiṣā ṃ jñāna ṃ vidyatejñātum adya; datta ṃ yebhyo na praṇaśyet katha ṃ cit 9 ṛtvik samo nāsti lokeṣucaiva; dvaipāyaneneti viniścita ṃ me etasya śiṣyā hi kṣiti ṃ caranti; sarvarvijaḥkarmasu sveṣu dakṣā ḥ 10 vibhāvasuś citrabhānur mahātmā; hiraṇyaretā viśvabhukkṛṣṇa vartmā pradakṣiṇāvartaśikha ḥ pradīpto; havya ṃ taveda ṃ hutabhug vaṣṭi devaḥ11 neha tvadanyo vidyate jīvaloke; samo nṛpa ḥ pālayitā prajānām dhṛtyā ca teprītamanā ḥ sadāha ṃ; tva ṃ vā rājā dharmarājo yamo vā 12 śakra ḥ sākṣādvajrapāṇir yatheha; trātā loke 'smiṃs tva ṃ tatheha prajānām matas tva ṃ naḥpuruṣendreha loke; na ca tvadanyo gṛhapatir asti yajñe 13 khaṭvāṅganābhāgadilīpa kalpo; yayāti māndhātṛsamaprabhāva ḥ ādityateja ḥ pratimānatejā; bhīṣmoyathā bhrājasi suvratas tvam 14 vālmīkivat te nibhṛta ṃ sudhairya ṃ; vasiṣṭhavatte niyataś ca kopa ḥ prabhutvam indreṇa sama ṃ mata ṃ me; dyutiś ca nārāyaṇavadvibhāti 15 yamo yathā dharmaviniścayajña ḥ; kṛṣṇo yathā sarvaguṇopapannaḥśriyā ṃ nivāso 'si yathā vasūnā ṃ ; nidhāna bhūto 'si tathā kratūnām 16dambhodbhavenāsi samo balena; rāmo yathā śastravid astravic ca aurva tritābhyāmasi tulyatejā; duṣprekṣaṇīyo 'si bhagīratho vā 17 [s] eva ṃ stutā ḥ sarva eva

prasannā; rājā sadasyā ṛtvijo havyavāha ḥ teṣā ṃ dṛṣṭvā bhāvitānīṅgitāni; provācarājā janamejayo 'tha || 1 [j] bālo vākya ṃ sthavira iva prabhāṣate; nāya ṃ bāla ḥ sthaviro 'ya ṃ matome icchāmy aha ṃ varam asmai pradātu ṃ; tan me viprā vitaradhva ṃ sametā ḥ 2[sadasyāh] bālo 'pi vipro mānya eveha rājñā ṃ ; yaś cāvidvān yaś ca vidvānyathāvat sarvān kāmāṃs tvatta eṣo 'rhate 'dya; yathā ca nas takṣaka eti śīghram3 [s] vyāhartukāme varade nṛpe dvija ṃ; vara ṃ vṛṇīṣveti tato 'bhyuvāca hotāvākya ṃ nātihṛṣṭāntar ātmā; karmaṇy asmiṃs takṣako naiti tāvat 4 [j] yathāceda ṃ karma samāpyate me; yathā ca nas takṣaka eti śīghram tathā bhavantaḥprayatantu sarve; para ṃ śaktyā sa hi me vidviṣāṇa ḥ 5 [rtvijah] yathāśāstrāṇina ḥ prāhur yathā śaṃsati pāvaka ḥ indrasya bhavane rājaṃs takṣako bhayapīḍita ḥ 6[s] yathā sūto lohitākṣo mahātmā; paurāṇiko veditavān purastāt sa rājānaṃprāha pṛṣṭas tadānī ṃ; yathāhur viprās tadvad etan nṛdeva 7 purāṇam āgamya tatobravīmy aha ṃ; datta ṃ tasmai varam indreṇa rājan vaseha tva ṃ matsakāśe sugupto;na pāvakas tvā ṃ pradahiṣyatīti 8 etac chrutvā dīkṣitas tapyamāna; āste hotāraṃcodayan karmakāle hotā ca yatta ḥ sa juhāva mantrair; atho indra ḥ svayamevājagāma 9 vimānam āruhya mahānubhāva ḥ; sarvair devai ḥ parisaṃstūyamānaḥbalāhakaiś cāpy anugamyamāno; vidyādharair apsarasā ṃ gaṇaiś ca 10 tasyottarīyenihita ḥ sa nāgo; bhayodvigna ḥ śarma naivābhyagacchat tato rājā mantravido'bravīt puna ḥ; kruddho vākya ṃ takṣakasyāntam icchan 11 indrasya bhavane viprāyadi nāga ḥ sa takṣaka ḥ tam indreṇaiva sahita ṃ pātayadhva ṃ vibhāvasau 12[rtvijah] ayam āyāti vai tūrṇa ṃ takṣakas te vaśa ṃ nṛpa śrūyate 'sya mahān nādoruvato bhairava ṃ bhayāt 13 nūna ṃ mukto vajrabhṛtā sa nāgo; bhraṣṭaś cāṅkānmantravisrasta kāya ḥ ghūrṇann ākāśe naṣṭasaṃjño 'bhyupaiti; tīvrān niḥśvāsānniḥśvasan pannagendra ḥ 14 vartate tava rājendra karmaitad vidhivat prabhoasmai tu dvijamukhyāya vara ṃ tva ṃ dātum arhasi 15 [j] bālābhirūpasyatavāprameya; vara ṃ prayacchāmi yathānurūpam vṛṇīṣva yat te 'bhimata ṃ hṛdisthita ṃ; tat te pradāsyāmy api ced adeyam 16 [s] patiṣyamāṇe nāgendre takṣakejātavedasi idam antaram ity eva ṃ tadāstīko 'bhyacodayat 17 vara ṃ dadāsi cenmahya ṃ vṛṇomi janamejaya satra ṃ te viramatv etan na pateyur ihoragā ḥ 18 evamuktas tato rājā brahman pārikṣitas tadā nātihṛṣṭamanā vākyam āstīkam idamabravīt 19 suvarṇa ṃ rajata ṃ gāś ca yac cānyan manyase vibho tat te dadyāṃvara ṃ vipra na nivartet kratur mama 20 [ā] suvarṇa ṃ rajata ṃ gāś ca na tvāṃrājan vṛṇomy aham satra ṃ te viramatv etat svasti mātṛkulasya na ḥ 21 [s]āstīkenaivam uktas tu rājā pārikṣitas tadā puna ḥ punar uvācedam āstīkaṃvadatā ṃ varam 22 anya ṃ varaya bhadra ṃ te vara ṃ dvija varottama ayācata nacāpy anya ṃ vara ṃ sa bhṛgunandana 23 tato vedavidas tatra sadasyā ḥ sarva evatam rājānam ūcu ḥ sahitā labhatā ṃ brāhmaṇo varam || 1 [ ṣ] ye sarpā ḥ sarpasatre 'smin patitā havyavāhane teṣā ṃ nāmāni sarveṣāṃśrotum icchāmi sūtaja 2 [s] sahasrāṇi bahūny asmin prayutāny arbudāni ca naśakya ṃ parisaṃkhyātu ṃ bahutvād vedavittama 3 yathā smṛtitu nāmāni pannagānāṃnibodha me ucyamānāni mukhyānā ṃ hutānā ṃ jātavedasi 4 vāsuke ḥ kulajāṃs tāvatpradhānyena nibodha me nīlaraktān sitān ghorān mahākāyān viṣolbaṇān 5 koṭikomānasa ḥ pūrṇa ḥ saha ḥ paulo halīsaka ḥ picchila ḥ koṇapaś cakra ḥ koṇa vegaḥprakālana ḥ 6 hiraṇyavāha ḥ śaraṇa ḥ kakṣaka ḥ kāladantaka ḥ ete vāsukijā nāgāḥpraviṣṭā havyavāhanam 7 takṣakasya kule jātān pravakṣyāmi nibodha tānpucchaṇḍako maṇḍalaka ḥ piṇḍa bhettā rabheṇaka ḥ 8 ucchikha ḥ suraso draṅgobalaheḍo virohaṇa ḥ śilī śala karo mūka ḥ sukumāra ḥ pravepana ḥ 9 mudgaraḥśaśaromā ca sumanā vegavāhana ḥ ete takṣakajā nāgā ḥ praviṣṭā havyavāhanam 10pārāvata ḥ pāriyātra ḥ pāṇḍaro hariṇa ḥ kṛśa ḥ vihaṃga ḥ śarabho moda ḥ pramodaḥsaṃhatāṅgada ḥ 11 airāvata kulād ete praiviṣṭā havyavāhanam kauravya kulajānnāgāñ śṛṇu me dvijasattama 12 aiṇḍila ḥ kuṇḍalo muṇḍo veṇi skandha ḥ kumārakaḥbāhuka ḥ śṛṅgavegaś ca dhūrtaka ḥ pātapātarau 13 dhṛtarāṣṭra kule jātāñ śṛṇu nāgānyathātatham kīrtyamānān mayā brahman vātavegān viṣolbaṇān 14 śaṅkukarṇaḥpiṅgalaka ḥ kuṭhāra mukhamecakau pūrṇāṅgada ḥ pūrṇamukha ḥ prahasa ḥ śakunir hariḥ15 āmāhaṭha ḥ komaṭhaka ḥ śvasano mānavo vaṭa ḥ bhairavo muṇḍavedāṅga ḥ piśaṅgaścodra pāraga ḥ 16 ṛṣabho vegavān nāma piṇḍāraka mahāhanū raktāṅga ḥ sarvasāraṅgaḥsamṛddha ḥ pāṭa rākṣasau 17 varāhako vāraṇaka ḥ sumitraś citravedaka ḥ parāśaras

taruṇako maṇiskandhas tathāruṇi ḥ 18 iti nāgā mayā brahman kīrtitāḥkīrtivardhanā ḥ pradhānyena bahutvāt tu na sarve parikīrtitā ḥ 19 eteṣāṃputrapautrās tu prasavasya ca saṃtati ḥ na śakyā ḥ parisaṃkhyātu ṃ ye dīptaṃpāvaka ṃ gatā ḥ 20 sapta śīrṣā dviśīrṣāś ca pañcaśīrṣās tathāpare kālānalaviṣāghorā hutā ḥ śatasahasraśa ḥ 21 mahākāyā mahāvīryā ḥ śailaśṛṅgasamucchrayāḥyojanāyāma vistārā dviyojanasamāyatā ḥ 22 kāmarūpā ḥ kāmagamā dīptānalaviṣolbaṇāḥdagdhās tatra mahāsatre brahmadaṇḍanipīḍitā ḥ || 1 [s] idam atyadbhuta ṃ cānyad āstīkasyānuśuśruma ḥ tathā varaiśchandyamāne rājñā pārikṣitena ha 2 indrahastāc cyuto nāga ḥ kha eva yad atiṣṭhatatataś cintāparo rājā babhūva janamejaya ḥ 3 hūyamāne bhṛśa ṃ dīpte vidhivatpāvake tadā na sma sa prāpatad vahnau takṣako bhayapīḍita ḥ 4 [ ṣau] ki ṃ sūtateṣā ṃ viprāṇā ṃ mantragrāmo manīṣiṇām na pratyabhāt tadāgnau yan na papāta satakṣaka ḥ 5 [s] tam indrahastād visrasta ṃ visaṃjña ṃ pannagottamam āstīkastiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vācas tisro 'bhyudairayat 6 vitasthe so 'ntarikṣe 'tha hṛdayenavidūyatā yathā tiṣṭheta vai kaś cid gocakrasyāntarā nara ḥ 7 tato rājābravīdvākya ṃ sadasyaiś codito bhṛśam kāmam etad bhavatv eva ṃ yathāstīkasya bhāṣitam 8samāpyatām ida ṃ karma pannagā ḥ santv anāmayā ḥ prīyatām ayam āstīka ḥ satyaṃsūtavaco 'stu tat 9 tato halahalāśabda ḥ prītija ḥ samavartata āstīkasya varedatte tathaivopararāma ca 10 sa yajña ḥ pāṇḍaveyasya rājña ḥ pārikṣitasya haprītimāṃś cābhavad rājā bhārato janamejaya ḥ 11 ṛtvigbhya ḥ sasadasyebhyo yetatrāsan samāgatā ḥ tebhyaś ca pradadau vitta ṃ śataśo 'tha sahasraśa ḥ 12lohitākṣāya sūtāya tathā sthapataye vibhu ḥ yenokta ṃ tatra satrāgre yajñasyavinivartanam 13 nimitta ṃ brāhmaṇa iti tasmai vitta ṃ dadau bahu tataścakārāvabhṛtha ṃ vidhidṛṣṭtena karmaṇā 14 āstīka ṃ preṣayām āsa gṛhān evasusatkṛtam rājā prītamanā ḥ prīta ṃ kṛtakṛtya ṃ manīṣiṇam 15 punarāgamana ṃ kāryamiti caina ṃ vaco 'bravīt bhaviṣyasi sadasyo me vājimedhe mahākratau 16 tathetyuktvā pradudrāva sa cāstīko mudā yuta ḥ kṛtvā svakāryam atula ṃ toṣayitvā capārthivam 17 sa gatvā paramaprīto mātara ṃ mātula ṃ ca tam abhigamyopasaṃgṛhyayathāvṛtta ṃ nyavedayat 18 etac chrutvā prīyamāṇā ḥ sametā; ye tatrāsan pannagāvītamohā ḥ ta āstīke vai prītimanto babhūvur; ūcuś caina ṃ varam iṣṭa ṃ vṛṇīṣva 19bhūyo bhūya ḥ sarvaśas te 'bruvaṃs ta ṃ; ki ṃ te priya ṃ karavāmo 'dya vidvanprītā vaya ṃ mokṣitāś caiva sarve; kāma ṃ ki ṃ te karavāmo 'dya vatsa 20 [ā]sāyaṃprāta ḥ suprasannātma rūpā; loke viprā mānavāś cetare 'pi dharmākhyāna ṃ yevadeyur mameda ṃ; teṣā ṃ yuṣmadbhyo naiva ki ṃ cid bhaya ṃ syāt 21 [s] taiś cāpyukto bhāgineya ḥ prasannair; etat satya ṃ kāmam eva ṃ caranta ḥ prītyā yuktāīpsita ṃ sarvaśas te; kartāra ḥ sma pravaṇā bhāgineya 22 jaratkāror jaratkārvāṃsamutpanno mahāyaśā ḥ āstīka ḥ satyasaṃdho mā ṃ pannagebhyo 'bhirakṣatu 23asita ṃ cārtimanta ṃ ca sunītha ṃ cāpi ya ḥ smaret divā vā yadi vā rātrau nāsyasarpabhaya ṃ bhavet 24 [s] mokṣayitvā sa bhujagān sarpasatrād dvijottamaḥjagāma kāle dharmātmā diṣṭānta ṃ putrapautravān 25 ity ākhyāna ṃ mayāstīkaṃyathāvat kīrtita ṃ tava yat kīrtayitvā sarpebhyo na bhaya ṃ vidyate kva cit 26śrutvā dharmiṣṭham ākhyānam ātīka ṃ puṇyavardhanam āstīkasya kaver vipra śrīmaccaritam ādita ḥ 27 [ ṣ] bhṛguvaṃśāt prabhṛty eva tvayā me kathita ṃ mahatākhyānam akhila ṃ tāta saute prīto 'smi tena te 28 prakṣyāmi caiva bhūyas tvāṃyathāvat sūtanandana yā ṃ kathā ṃ vyāsa saṃpannā ṃ tā ṃ ca bhūya ḥ pracakṣva me 29tasmin paramaduṣprāpe sarpasatre mahātmanām karmāntareṣu vidhivat sadasyānāṃmahākave 30 yā babhūvu ḥ kathāś citrā yeṣv artheṣu yathātatham tvatta icchāmaheśrotu ṃ saute tva ṃ vai vicakṣaṇa ḥ 31 [s] karmāntareṣv akathayan dvijāvedāśrayā ḥ kathā ḥ vyāsas tv akathayan nityam ākhyāna ṃ bhārata ṃ mahat 32 [ ṣ ]mahābhāratam ākhyāna ṃ pāṇḍavānā ṃ yaśa ḥ karam janamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥkṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā 33 śrāvayām āsa vidhivat tadā karmāntareṣu sa ḥ tām ahaṃvidhivat puṇyā ṃ śrotum icchāmi vai kathām 34 mana ḥ sāgarasaṃbhūtā ṃ maharṣeḥpuṇyakarmaṇa ḥ kathayasva satā ṃ śreṣṭha na hi tṛpyāmi sūtaja 35 [s] hanta tekathayiṣyāmi mahad ākhyānam uttamam kṛṣṇadvaipāyana mata ṃ mahābhāratam āditaḥ36 taj juṣasvottama mate kathyamāna ṃ mayā dvija śaṃsitu ṃ tan mano harṣomamāpīha pravartate || 1 [s] śrutvā tu sarpasatrāya dīkṣita ṃ janamejayam abhyāgacchad ṛṣ irvidvān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā 2 janayām āsa ya ṃ kālī śakte ḥ putrāt parāśarāt

kanyaiva yamunā dvīpe pāṇḍavānā ṃ pitāmaham 3 jātamātraś ca ya ḥ sadya iṣṭyādeham avīvṛdhat vedāṃś cādhijage sāṅgān setihāsān mahāyaśā ḥ 4 ya ṃ nātitapasākaś cin na vedādhyayanena ca na vratair nopavāsaiś ca na prasūtyā na manyunā 5vivyāsaika ṃ caturdhā yo veda ṃ veda vidā ṃ vara ḥ parāvarajño brahmarṣi ḥ kaviḥsatyavrata ḥ śuci ḥ 6 ya ḥ pāṇḍu ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ ca vidura ṃ cāpy ajījanat śaṃtanoḥsaṃtati ṃ tanvan puṇyakīrtir mahāyaśā ḥ 7 janamejayasya rājarṣe ḥ sa tadyajñasadas tadā viveśa śiṣyai ḥ sahito vedavedāṅgapāragai ḥ 8 tatra rājānamāsīna ṃ dadarśa janamejayam vṛta ṃ sadasyair bahubhir devair iva puraṃdaram 9tathā mūdhvāvasiktaiś ca nānājanapadeśvarai ḥ ṛ tvigbhir devakalpaiś ca kuśalairyajñasaṃstare 10 janamejayas tu rājarṣir dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣim āgatam sagaṇo'byudyayau tūrṇa ṃ prītyā bharatasattama ḥ 11 kāñcana ṃ viṣṭara ṃ tasmaisadasyānumate prabhu ḥ āsana ṃ kalpayām āsa yathā śakro bṛhaspate ḥ 12tatropaviṣṭa ṃ varada ṃ devarṣigaṇapūjitam pūjayām āsa rājendra ḥ śāstradṛṣṭenakarmaṇā 13 pādyam ācamanīya ṃ ca arghya ṃ gā ṃ ca vidhānata ḥ pitāmahāya kṛṣṇāyatad arhāya nyavedayat 14 pratigṛhya ca tā ṃ pūjā ṃ pāṇḍavāj janamejayāt gāṃcaiva samanujñāya vyāsa ḥ prīto 'bhavat tadā 15 tathā saṃpūjayitvā ta ṃ yatnenaprapitāmaham upopaviśya prītātmā paryapṛcchad anāmayam 16 bhagavān api taṃdṛṣṭvā kuśala ṃ prativedya ca sadasyai ḥ pūjita ḥ sarvai ḥ sadasyān abhyapūjayat 17tatas ta ṃ satkṛta ṃ sarvai ḥ sadasyair janamejaya ḥ ida ṃ paścād dvijaśreṣṭhaṃparyapṛcchat kṛtāñjali ḥ 18 kurūṇā ṃ pāṇḍavānā ṃ ca bhavān pratyakṣadarśivānteṣā ṃ caritam icchāmi kathyamāna ṃ tvayā dvija 19 katha ṃ samabhavad bhedasteṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām tac ca yuddha ṃ katha ṃ vṛtta ṃ bhūtānta karaṇa ṃ mahat 20pitāmahānā ṃ sarveṣā ṃ daivenāviṣṭa cetasām kārtsnyenaitat samācakṣva bhagavankuśalo hy asi 21 tasya tad vacana ṃ śrutvā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā śaśāsa śiṣyamāsīna ṃ vaiśampāyanam antike 22 kurūṇā ṃ pāṇḍavānā ṃ ca yathā bhedo 'bhavat purātad asmai sarvam ācakṣva yan matta ḥ śrutavān asi 23 guror vacanam ājñāya sa tuviprarṣabhas tadā ācacakṣe tata ḥ sarvam itihāsa ṃ purātanam 24 tasmai rājñesadasyebhya ḥ kṣatriyebhyaś ca sarvaśa ḥ bheda ṃ rājyavināśa ṃ ca kurupāṇḍavayostadā || 1 [vai] gurave prā ṅ namaskṛtya mano buddhisamādhibhi ḥ saṃpūjya ca dvijānsarvāṃs tathānyān viduṣo janān 2 maharṣe ḥ sarvalokeṣu viśrutasyāsya dhīmataḥpravakṣyāmi mata ṃ kṛtsna ṃ vyāsasyāmita tejasa ḥ 3 śrotu ṃ pātra ṃ ca rājaṃs tvaṃprāpyemā ṃ bhāratī ṃ kathām guror vaktu ṃ parispando mudā protsāhatīva mām 4śṛṇu rājan yathā bheda ḥ kurupāṇḍavayor abhūt rājyārthe dyūtasaṃbhūto vanavāsastathaiva ca 5 yathā ca yuddham abhavat pṛthivī kṣayakārakam tat te 'haṃsaṃpravakṣyāmi pṛcchate bharatarṣabha 6 mṛte pitari te vīrā vanād etyasvamandiram nacirād iva vidvāṃso vede dhanuṣi cābhavan 7 tāṃstathārūpavīryauja ḥ saṃpannān paurasaṃmatān nāmṛṣyan kuravo dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavāñśrīyaśo bhṛta ḥ 8 tato duryodhana ḥ krūra ḥ karṇaś ca sahasaubala ḥ teṣāṃnigrahanirvāsān vividhāṃs te samācaran 9 dadāv atha viṣa ṃ pāpo bhīmāyadhṛtarāṣṭraja ḥ jarayām āsa tad vīra ḥ sahānnena vṛkodara ḥ 10 pramāṇa koṭyāṃsaṃsupta ṃ punar baddhvā vṛkodaram toyeṣu bhīma ṃ gaṅgāyā ḥ prakṣipya puramāvrajat 11 yadā prabuddha ḥ kaunteyas tadā saṃchidya bandhanam udatiṣṭhanmahārāja bhīmaseno gatavyatha ḥ 12 āśīviṣai ḥ kṛṣṇasarpai ḥ supta ṃ cainamadaṃśayat sarveṣv evāṅgadeśeṣu na mamāra ca śatruhā 13 teṣā ṃ tu viprakāreṣuteṣu teṣu mahāmati ḥ mokṣaṇe pratighāte ca viduro 'vahito 'bhavat 14 svargasthojīvalokasya yathā śakra ḥ sukhāvaha ḥ pāṇḍavānā ṃ tathā nitya ṃ viduro 'pisukhāvaha ḥ 15 yadā tu vividhopāyai ḥ saṃvṛtair vivṛtair api nāśaknod vinihantuṃtān daivabhāvy artharakṣitān 16 tata ḥ saṃmantrya sacivair vṛṣaduḥśāsanādibhiḥdhṛtarāṣṭram anujñāpya jātuṣa ṃ gṛham ādiśat 17 tatra tān vāsayām āsa pāṇḍavānamitaujasa ḥ adāhayac ca visrabdhān pāvakena punas tadā 18 vidurasyaiva vacanātkhanitrī vihitā tata ḥ mokṣayām āsa yogena te muktā ḥ prādravan bhayāt 19 tatomahāvane ghore hiḍimba ṃ nāma rākṣasam bhīmaseno 'vadhīt kruddho bhuvibhīmaparākrama ḥ 20 atha saṃdhāya te vīrā ekacakrā ṃ vrajaṃs tadābrahmarūpadharā bhūtvā mātrā saha paraṃtapā ḥ 21 tatra te brāhmaṇārthāya bakaṃhatvā mahābalam brāhmaṇai ḥ sahitā jagmu ḥ pāñcālānā ṃ pura ṃ tata ḥ 22 te tatradraupadī ṃ labdhvā parisaṃvatsaroṣitā ḥ viditā hāstinapura ṃ pratyājagmurariṃdamā ḥ 23 ta uktā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā śāṃtanavena ca bhrātṛbhir vigrahastāta katha ṃ vo na bhaved iti asmābhi ḥ khāṇḍava prasthe yuṣmadvāso 'nucintitaḥ24 tasmāj janapadopeta ṃ suvibhaktamahāpatham vāsāya khāṇḍava prasthaṃvrajadhva ṃ gatamanyava ḥ 25 tayos te vacanāj jagmu ḥ saha sarvai ḥ suhṛjjanaiḥ

nagara ṃ khāṇḍava prastha ṃ ratnāny ādāya sarvaśa ḥ 26 tatra te nyavasan rājansaṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn vaśe śastrapratāpena kurvanto 'nyān mahīkṣita ḥ 27 evaṃdharmapradhānās te satyavrataparāyaṇā ḥ apramattotthitā ḥ kṣāntā ḥ pratapanto'hitāṃs tadā 28 ajayad bhīmasenas tu diśa ṃ prācī ṃ mahābala ḥ udīcīm arjunovīra ḥ pratīcī ṃ nakulas tathā 29 dakṣiṇā ṃ sahadevas tu vijigye paravīrahā evaṃcakrur imā ṃ sarve vaśe kṛtsnā ṃ vasuṃdharām 30 pañcabhi ḥ sūryasaṃkāśai ḥ sūryeṇaca virājatā ṣa ṭ sūryevābabhau pṛthvī pāṇḍavai ḥ satyavikramai ḥ 31 tato nimittekasmiṃś cid dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ vana ṃ prasthāpayām āsa bhrātara ṃ vaidhanaṃjayam 32 sa vai saṃvatsara ṃ pūrṇa ṃ māsa ṃ caika ṃ vane 'vasat tato'gacchad dhṛṣīkeśa ṃ dvāravatyā ṃ kadā cana 33 labdhavāṃs tatra bībhatsurbhāryā ṃ rājīvalocanām anujā ṃ vāsudevasya subhadrā ṃ bhadra bhāṣiṇīm 34 sāśacīva mahendreṇa śrī ḥ kṛṣṇeneva saṃgatā subhadrā yuyuje prītā pāṇḍavenārjunenaha 35 atarpayac ca kaunteya ḥ khāṇḍave havyavāhanam bībhatsur vāsudevena sahitonṛpasattama 36 nātibhāro hi pārthasya keśavenābhavat saha vyavasāyasahāyasyaviṣṇo ḥ śatruvadheṣv iva 37 pārthāyāgnir dadau cāpi gāṇḍīva ṃ dhanur uttamamiṣudhī cākṣayair bāṇai ratha ṃ ca kapilakṣaṇam 38 mokṣayām āsa bībhatsur mayaṃtatra mahāsuram sa cakāra sabhā ṃ divyā ṃ sarvaratnasamācitām 39 tasyāṃduryodhano mando lobha ṃ cakre sudurmati ḥ tato 'kṣair vañcayitvā ca saubalenayudhiṣṭhiram 40 vana ṃ prasthāpayām āsa sapta varṣāṇi pañca ca ajñātam ekaṃrāṣṭre ca tathā varṣa ṃ trayo daśam 41 tataś caturdaśe varṣe yācamānā ḥ svakaṃvasu nālabhanta mahārāja tato yuddham avartata 42 tatas te sarvam utsādyahatvā duryodhana ṃ nṛpam rājya ṃ vidruta bhūyiṣṭha ṃ pratyapadyanta pāṇḍavā ḥ 43evam etat purāvṛtta ṃ teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām bhedo rājyavināśaś ca jayaś cajayatā ṃ vara || 1 [j] kathita ṃ vai samāsena tvayā sarva ṃ dvijottama mahābhāratamākhyāna ṃ kurūṇā ṃ carita ṃ mahat 2 kathā ṃ tv anagha citrārthām imā ṃ kathayatitvayi vistara śravaṇe jāta ṃ kautūhalam atīva me 3 sa bhavān vistareṇemāṃpunar ākhyātum arhati na hi tṛpyāmi pūrveṣā ṃ śṛṇvānaś carita ṃ mahat 4 na tatkāraṇam alpa ṃ hi dharmajñā yatra pāṇḍavā ḥ avadhyān sarvaśo jaghnu ḥ praśasyanteca mānavai ḥ 5 kimartha ṃ te naravyāghrā ḥ śaktā ḥ santo hy anāgasa ḥ prayujyamānānsaṃkleśān kṣāntavanto durātmanām 6 katha ṃ nāgāyuta prāṇo bāhuśālī vṛkodaraḥparikliśyann api krodha ṃ dhṛtavān vai dvijottama 7 katha ṃ sā draupadī kṛṣṇākliśyamānā durātmabhi ḥ śaktā satī dhārtarāṣṭrān nādahad ghoracakṣuṣā 8 kathaṃvyatikraman dyūte pārthau mādrī sutau tathā anuvrajan naravyāghra ṃ vañcyamānaṃdurātmabhi ḥ 9 katha ṃ dharmabhṛtā ṃ śreṣṭha ḥ suto dharmasya dharmavit anarhaḥparama ṃ kleśa ṃ soḍhavān sa yudhiṣṭhira ḥ 10 katha ṃ ca bahulā ḥ senā ḥ pāṇḍavaḥkṛṣṇasārathi ḥ asyann eko 'nayat sarvā ḥ pitṛloka ṃ dhanaṃjaya ḥ 11 etad ācakṣva mesarva ṃ yathāvṛtta ṃ tapodhana yad yac ca kṛtavantas te tatra tatra mahārathā ḥ 12[v] maharṣe ḥ sarvalokeṣu pūjitasya mahātmana ḥ pravakṣyāmi mata ṃ kṛtsnaṃvyāsasyāmita tejasa ḥ 13 ida ṃ śatasahasra ṃ hi ślokānā ṃ puṇyakarmaṇām satyavatyātmajeneha vyākhyātam amitaujasā 14 ya ida ṃ śrāvayed vidvān yaś ceda ṃ śṛṇuyānnara ḥ te brahmaṇa ḥ sthānam etya prāpnuyur devatulyatām 15 ida ṃ hi vedaiḥsamita ṃ pavitram api cottamam śrāvyāṇām uttama ṃ ceda ṃ purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam 16asminn arthaś ca dharmaś ca nikhilenopadiśyate itihāse mahāpuṇye buddhiś caparinaiṣṭhikī 17 akṣudrān dānaśīlāṃś ca satyaśīlān anāstikān kārṣṇa ṃ vedamida ṃ vidvāñ śrāvayitvārtham aśnute 18 bhrūṇa hatyā kṛta ṃ cāpi pāpa ṃ jahyādasaṃśayam itihāsam ima ṃ śrutvā puruṣo 'pi sudāruṇa ḥ 19 jayo nāmetihāso 'yaṃśrotavyo vijigīṣuṇā mahī ṃ vijayate sarvā ṃ śatrūṃś cāpi parājayet 20 idaṃpuṃsavana ṃ śreṣṭham ida ṃ svasty ayana ṃ mahat mahiṣī yuvarājābhyā ṃ śrotavyaṃbahuśas tathā 21 arthaśāstram ida ṃ puṇya ṃ dharmaśāstram ida ṃ parammokṣaśāstram ida ṃ prokta ṃ vyāsenāmita buddhinā 22 saṃpratyācakṣate caivaākhyāsyanti tathāpare putrā ḥ śuśrūṣava ḥ santi preṣyāś ca priyakāriṇa ḥ 23śarīreṇa kṛta ṃ pāpa ṃ vācā ca manasaiva ca sarva ṃ tat tyajati kṣipram idaṃśṛṇvan nara ḥ sadā 24 bhāratānā ṃ mahaj janma śṛṇvatām anasūyatām nāstivyādhibhaya ṃ teṣā ṃ paralokabhaya ṃ kuta ḥ 25 dhanya ṃ yaśasyam āyuṣya ṃ svargyaṃpuṇya ṃ tathaiva ca kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneneda ṃ kṛta ṃ puṇyacikīrṣuṇā 26 kīrtiṃprathayatā loke pāṇḍavānā ṃ mahātmanām anyeṣā ṃ kṣatriyāṇā ṃ ca bhūri draviṇatejasām 27 yathā samudro bhagavān yathā ca himavān giri ḥ khyātāv ubhauratnanidhī tathā bhāratam ucyate 28 ya ida ṃ śrāvayed vidvān brāhmaṇān ihaparvasu dhūtapāpmā jitasvargo brahmabhūya ṃ sa gacchati 29 yaś ceda ṃ śrāvayecchrāddhe brāhmaṇān pādam antata ḥ akṣayya ṃ tasya tac chrāddham upatiṣṭhet pitṝn

api 30 ahnā yad enaś cājñānāt prakaroti naraś caran tan mahābhāratākhyānaṃśrutvaiva pravilīyate 31 bhāratānā ṃ mahaj janma mahābhāratam ucyate niruktamasya yo veda sarvapāpair pramucyate 32 tribhir varṣai ḥ sadotthāyīkṛṣṇadvaipāyano muni ḥ mahābhāratam ākhyāna ṃ kṛtavān idam uttamam 33 dharmecārthe ca kāme ca mokṣe ca bharatarṣabha yad ihāsti tad anyatra yan nehāsti natat kva cit || 1 [v] rājoparicaro nāma dharmanityo mahīpati ḥ babhūva mṛgayā ṃ gantu ṃ sakadā cid dhṛtavrata ḥ 2 sa cediviṣaya ṃ ramya ṃ vasu ḥ pauravanandanaḥindropadeśāj jagrāha grahaṇīya ṃ mahīpati ḥ 3 tam āśrame nyastaśastraṃnivasanta ṃ tapo ratim deva ḥ sākṣāt svaya ṃ vajrī samupāyān mahīpatim 4indratvam arho rājāya ṃ tapasety anucintya vai ta ṃ sāntvena nṛpa ṃ sākṣāttapasa ḥ saṃnyavartayat 5 [īndra] na saṃkīryeta dharmo 'ya ṃ pṛthivyāṃpṛthivīpate ta ṃ pāhi dharmo hi dhṛta ḥ kṛtsna ṃ dhārayate jagat 6 lokyaṃdharma ṃ pālaya tva ṃ nityayukta ḥ samāhita ḥ dharmayuktas tato lokān puṇyānāpsyasi śāśvatān 7 diviṣṭhasya bhuviṣṭhas tva ṃ sakhā bhūtvā mama priya ḥ ūdhaḥpṛthivyā yo deśas tam āvasa narādhipa 8 paśavyaś caiva puṇyaś ca susthirodhanadhānyavān svārakṣyaś caiva saumyaś ca bhogyair bhūmiguṇair vṛta ḥ 9 atyanyān eṣa deśo hi dhanaratnādibhir yuta ḥ vasu pūrṇā ca vasudhā vasa cediṣucedipa 10 dharmaśīlā janapadā ḥ susaṃtoṣāś ca sādhava ḥ na ca mithyā pralāpo'tra svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā 11 na ca pitrā vibhajyante narā guruhite ratāḥyuñjate dhuri no gāś ca kṛśā ḥ saṃdhukṣayanti ca 12 sarve varṇā ḥ svadharmasthāḥsadā cediṣu mānada na te 'sty avidita ṃ ki ṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu yad bhavet 13devopabhogya ṃ divya ṃ ca ākāśe sphāṭika ṃ mahat ākāśaga ṃ tvā ṃ maddatta ṃ vimānamupapatsyate 14 tvam eka ḥ sarvamartyeṣu vimānavaram āsthita ḥ cariṣyasyuparistho vai devo vigrahavān iva 15 dadāmi te vaijayantī ṃ mālām amlānapaṅkajām dhārayiṣyati saṃgrāme yā tvā ṃ śastrair avikṣatam 16 lakṣaṇa ṃ caitadeveha bhavitā te narādhipa indra māleti vikhyāta ṃ dhanyam apratima ṃ mahat 17[v] yaṣṭi ṃ ca vaiṇavī ṃ tasmai dadau vṛtraniṣūdana ḥ iṣṭapradānam uddiśya śiṣṭānāṃparipālinīm 18 tasyā ḥ śakrasya pūjārtha ṃ bhūmau bhūmipatis tadā praveśaṃkārayām āsa gate saṃvatsare tadā 19 tata ḥ prabhṛti cādyāpi yaṣṭyā ḥ kṣitipasattamai ḥ praveśa ḥ kriyate rājan yathā tena pravartita ḥ 20 apare dyus tathācāsyā ḥ kriyate ucchrayo nṛpai ḥ alaṃkṛtāyā ḥ piṭakair gandhair mālyaiś cabhūṣaṇai ḥ mālyadāma parikṣiptā vidhivat kriyate 'pi ca 21 bhagavān pūjyatecātra hāsyarūpeṇa śaṃkara ḥ svayam eva gṛhītena vaso ḥ prītyā mahātmana ḥ 22 etāṃpūjā ṃ mahendras tu dṛṣṭvā devakṛtā ṃ śubhām vasunā rājamukhyena prītimān abravīdvibhu ḥ 23 ye pūjayiṣyanti narā rājānaś ca maha ṃ mama kārayiṣyanti ca mudāyathā cedipatir nṛpa ḥ 24 teṣā ṃ śrīr vijayaś caiva sarāṣṭrāṇā ṃ bhaviṣyati tathāsphīto janapado muditaś ca bhaviṣyati 25 eva ṃ mahātmanā tena mahendreṇanarādhipa vasu ḥ prītyā maghavatā mahārājo 'bhisatkṛta ḥ 26 utsava ṃ kārayiṣyantisadā śakrasya ye narā ḥ bhūmidānādibhir dānair yathā pūtā bhavanti vaivaradānamahāyajñais tathā śakrotsavena te 27 saṃpūjito maghavatā vasuścedipatis tadā pālayām āsa dharmeṇa cedistha ḥ pṛthivīm imām indra prītyābhūmipatiś cakārendra maha ṃ vasu ḥ 28 putrāś cāsya mahāvīryā ḥ pañcāsannamitaujasa ḥ nānā rājyeṣu ca sutān sa samrā ḍ abhyaṣecayat 29 mahāratho magadharā ḍ viśruto yo bṛhadratha ḥ pratyagraha ḥ kuśāmbaś ca yam āhur maṇivāhanam macchillaś ca yaduś caiva rājanyaś cāparājita ḥ 30 ete tasya sutā rājan rājarṣerbhūri tejasa ḥ nyaveśayan nāmabhi ḥ svais te deśāṃś ca purāṇi ca vāsavā ḥ pañcarājāna ḥ pṛthag vaṃśāś ca śāśvatā ḥ 31 vasantam indra prāsāde ākāśe sphāṭike catam upatasthur mahātmāna ṃ gandharvāpsaraso nṛpam rājoparicarety eva ṃ nāmatasyātha viśrutam 32 puropavāhinī ṃ tasya nadī ṃ śuktimatī ṃ giri ḥ arautsīccetanā yukta ḥ kāmāt kolāhala ḥ kila 33 giri ṃ kolāhala ṃ ta ṃ tu padā vasuratāḍayat niścakrāma nadī tena prahāra vivareṇa sā 34 tasyā ṃ nadyām ajanayanmithuna ṃ parvata ḥ svayam tasmād vimokṣaṇāt prītā nadī rājñe nyavedayat 35 yaḥpumān abhavat tatra ta ṃ sa rājarṣisattama ḥ vasur vasu pradaś cakre senāpatimariṃdamam cakāra patnī ṃ kanyā ṃ tu dayitā ṃ girikā ṃ nṛpa ḥ 36 vaso ḥ patnī tugirikā kāmāt kāle nyavedayat ṛtukālam anuprāpta ṃ snātā puṃsavane śuci ḥ 37 tadaha ḥ pitaraś cainam ūcur jahi mṛgān iti ta ṃ rājasattama ṃ prītās tadā matimatāṃvaram 38 sa pitṝṇā ṃ niyoga ṃ tam avyatikramya pārthiva ḥ cacāra mṛgayā ṃ kāmīgirikām eva saṃsmaran atīva rūpasaṃpannā ṃ sākṣāc chriyam ivāparām 39 tasyareta ḥ pracaskanda carato rucire vane skanna mātra ṃ ca tad reto vṛkṣapatreṇabhūmipa ḥ 40 pratijagrāha mithyā me na skaṃded reta ity uta ṛ tuś ca tasyā

patnyā me na mogha ḥ syād iti prabhu ḥ 41 saṃcintyaiva ṃ tadā rājā vicārya capuna ḥ puna ḥ amoghatva ṃ ca vijñāya retaso rājasattama ḥ 42 śukraprasthāpanekāla ṃ mahiṣyā ḥ prasamīkṣya sa ḥ abhimantryātha tac chukram ārāt tiṣṭhantam āśugamsūkṣmadharmārthatattvajño jñātvā śyena ṃ tato 'bravīt 43 matpriyārtham idaṃsaumya śukra ṃ mama gṛha ṃ naya girikāyā ḥ prayacchāśu tasyā hy ārtavam adya vai44 gṛhītvā tat tadā śyenas tūrṇam utpatya vegavān java ṃ paramam āsthāyapradudrāva vihaṃgama ḥ 45 tam apaśyad athāyānta ṃ śyena ṃ śyenas tathāparaḥabhyadravac ca ta ṃ sadyo dṛṣṭvaivāmiṣa śaṅkayā 46 tuṇḍayuddham athākāśe tāvubhau saṃpracakratu ḥ yudhyator apatad retas tac cāpi yamunāmbhasi 47tatrādriketi vikhyātā brahmaśāpād varāpsarā ḥ mīnabhāvam anuprāptā babhūvayamunā carī 48 śyenapādaparibhraṣṭa ṃ tad vīryam atha vāsavam jagrāhatarasopetya sādrikā matsyarūpiṇī 49 kadā cid atha matsī ṃ tā ṃ babandhurmatsyajīvina ḥ māse ca daśame prāpte tadā bharatasattama ujjahnur udarāt tasyāḥstrīpumāṃsa ṃ ca mānuṣam 50 āścaryabhūta ṃ matvā tad rājñas te pratyavedayankāye matsyā imau rājan saṃbhūtau mānuṣāv iti 51 tayo ḥ pumāṃsa ṃ jagrāharājoparicaras tadā sa matsyo nāma rājāsīd dhārmika ḥ satyasaṃgara ḥ 52 sāpsarāmuktaśāpā ca kṣaṇena samapadyata puroktā yā bhagavatā tiryagyonigatā śubhemānuṣau janayitvā tva ṃ śāpamokṣam avāpsyasi 53 tata ḥ sā janayitvā tau viśastāmatsyaghātinā saṃtyajya matsyarūpa ṃ sā divya ṃ rūpam avāpya casiddharṣicāraṇapatha ṃ jagāmātha varāpsarā ḥ 54 yā kanyā duhitā tasyā matsyāmatsyasagandhinī rājñā dattātha dāśāya iya ṃ tava bhavatv itirūpasattvasamāyuktā sarvai ḥ samuditā guṇai ḥ 55 sā tu satyavatī nāma matsyaghātyabhisaṃśrayāt āsīn matsyasagandhaiva ka ṃ cit kāla ṃ śucismitā 56 śuśrūṣārthaṃpitur nāva ṃ tā ṃ tu vāhayatī ṃ jale tīrthayātrā ṃ parikrāmann apaśyad vaiparāśara ḥ 57 atīva rūpasaṃpannā ṃ siddhānām api kāṅkṣitām dṛṣṭvaiva ca sa tāndhīmāṃś cakame cārudarśanām vidvāṃs tā ṃ vāsavī ṃ kanyā ṃ kāryavān munipuṃgavaḥ58 sābravīt paśya bhagavan pārāvāre ṛṣīn sthitān āvayor dṛśyator ebhi ḥ kathaṃnu syā ṃ samāgama ḥ 59 eva ṃ tayokto bhagavān nīhāram asṛjat prabhu ḥ yena deśaḥsa sarvas tu tamo bhūta ivābhavat 60 dṛṣṭvā sṛṣṭa ṃ tu nīhāra ṃ tatas taṃparamarṣiṇā vismitā cābravīt kanyā vrīḍitā ca manasvinī 61 viddhi mā ṃ bhagavankanyā ṃ sadā pitṛvaśānugām tvat saṃyogāc ca duṣyeta kanyā bhāvo mamānagha 62kanyātve dūṣite cāpi katha ṃ śakṣye dvijottama gantu ṃ gṛha ṃ gṛhe cāha ṃ dhīman nasthātum utsahe etat saṃcintya bhagavan vidhatsva yad anantaram 63 evamuktavatī ṃ tā ṃ tu prītimān ṛṣisattama ḥ uvāca matpriya ṃ kṛtvā kanyaiva tvaṃbhaviṣyasi 64 vṛṇīṣva ca vara ṃ bhīru ya ṃ tvam icchasi bhāmini vṛthā hinaprasādo me bhūtapūrva ḥ śucismite 65 evam uktā vara ṃ vavre gātrasaugandhyamuttamam sa cāsyai bhagavān prādān manasa ḥ kāṅkṣita ṃ prabhu ḥ 66 tato labdhavarāprītā strībhāvaguṇabhūṣitā jagāma saha saṃsargam ṛṣiṇādbhuta karmaṇā 67 tenagandhavatīty eva nāmāsyā ḥ prathita ṃ bhuvi tato yojanagandheti tasyā nāmapariśrutam 68 parāśaro 'pi bhagavāñ jagāma sva ṃ niveśanam iti satyavatī hṛṣṭālabdhvā varam anuttamam 69 parāśareṇa saṃyuktā sadyo garbha ṃ suṣāva sā jajñeca yamunā dvīpe pārāśarya ḥ savīryavān 70 sa mātaram upasthāya tapasy eva manodadhe smṛto 'ha ṃ darśayiṣyāmi kṛtyeṣv iti ca so 'bravīt 71 eva ṃ dvaipāyanojajñe satyavatyā ṃ parāśarāt dvīpe nyasta ḥ sa yad bālas tasmād dvaipāyano'bhavat 72 pādāpasāriṇa ṃ dharma ṃ vidvān sa tu yuge yuge āyu ḥ śakti ṃ camartyānā ṃ yugānugam avekṣya ca 73 brahmaṇo brāhmaṇānā ṃ ca tathānugraha kāmyayāvivyāsa vedān yasmāc ca tasmād vyāsa iti smṛta ḥ 74 vedān adhyāpayām āsamahābhārata pañcamān sumantu ṃ jaimini ṃ paila ṃ śuka ṃ caiva svam ātmajam 75prabhur variṣṭho varado vaiśampāyanam eva ca saṃhitās tai ḥ pṛthaktvenabhāratasya prakāśitā ḥ 76 tathā bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanavo gaṅgāyām amitadyuti ḥ vasuvīryāt samabhavan mahāvīryo mahāyaśā ḥ 77 śūle prota ḥ purāṇarṣir acoraścoraśaṅkayā aṇī māṇḍavya iti vai vikhyāta ḥ sumahāyaśā ḥ 78 sa dharmam āhūyapurā maharṣir idam uktavān iṣīkayā mayā bālyād ekā viddhā śakuntikā 79 tatkilbiṣa ṃ smare dharmanānyat pāpam aha ṃ smare tan me sahasrasamita ṃ kasmānnehājayat tapa ḥ 80 garīyān brāhmaṇavadha ḥ sarvabhūtavadhād yata ḥ tasmāt tvaṃkilbiṣād asmāc chūdra yonau janiṣyasi 81 tena śāpena dharmo 'pi śūdrayonāvajāyata vidvān vidura rūpeṇa dhārmī tanur akilbiṣī 82 saṃjayo munikalpas tujajñe sūto gavalgaṇāt sūryāc ca kunti kanyāyā ṃ jajñe karṇo mahāratha ḥ sahajaṃkavaca ṃ vibhrat kuṇḍaloddyotitānana ḥ 83 anugrahārtha ṃ lokānā ṃ viṣṇurlokanamaskṛta ḥ vasudevāt tu devakyā ṃ prādurbhūto mahāyaśā ḥ 84 anādi nidhanodeva ḥ sa kartā jagata ḥ prabhu ḥ avyaktam akṣara ṃ brahma pradhāna ṃ nirguṇātmakam85 ātmānam avyaya ṃ caiva prakṛti ṃ prabhava ṃ param puruṣa ṃ viśvakarmāṇaṃsattvayoga ṃ dhruvākṣaram 86 anantam acala ṃ deva ṃ haṃsa ṃ nārāyaṇa ṃ prabhumdhātāram ajara ṃ nitya ṃ tam āhu ḥ param avyayam 87 puruṣa ḥ sa vibhu ḥ kartā

sarvabhūtapitāmaha ḥ dharmasaṃvardhanārthāya prajajñe 'ndhakavṛṣṇiṣu 88astrajñau tu mahāvīryau sarvaśastraviśāradau sātyaki ḥ kṛtavarmā ca nārāyaṇamanuvratau satyakād dhṛdikāc caiva jajñāte 'straviśāradau 89 bharadvājasya caskanna ṃ droṇyā ṃ śukram avardhata maharṣer ugratapasas tasmād droṇo vyajāyata90 gautamān mithuna ṃ jajñe śarastambāc charadvata ḥ aśvatthāmnaś ca jananīkṛpaś caiva mahābala ḥ aśvatthāmā tato jajñe droṇād astrabhṛtā ṃ vara ḥ 91tathaiva dhṛṣṭadyumno 'pi sākṣād agnisamadyuti ḥ vaitāne karmaṇi tate pāvakātsamajāyata vīro droṇa vināśāya dhanuṣā saha vīryavān 92 tathaiva vedyāṃkṛṣṇāpi jajñe tejasvinī śubhā vibhrājamānā vapuṣā bibhratī rūpam uttamam 93prahrāda śiṣyo nagnajit subalaś cābhavat tata ḥ tasya prajā dharmahantrī jajñedeva prakopanāt 94 gāndhārarājaputro 'bhūc chakuniḥsaubalas tathā duryodhanasya mātā ca jajñāte 'rthavidāv ubhau 95kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāj jajñe dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvara ḥ kṣetre vicitravīryasya pāṇḍuś caivamahābala ḥ 96 pāṇḍos tu jajñire pañca putrā devasamā ḥ pṛthak dvayo ḥ striyorguṇajyeṣṭhas teṣām āsīd yudhiṣṭhira ḥ 97 dharmād yudhiṣṭhiro jajñe mārutāt tuvṛkodara ḥ indrād dhanaṃjaya ḥ śrīmān sarvaśastrabhṛtā ṃ vara ḥ 98 jajñāterūpasaṃpannāv aśvibhyā ṃ tu yamāv ubhau nakula ḥ sahadevaś ca guruśuśrūṣaṇeratau 99 tathā putraśata ṃ jajñe dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmata ḥ duryodhanaprabhṛtayoyuyutsu ḥ karaṇas tathā 100 abhimanyu ḥ subhadrāyām arjunād abhyajāyata svastīyovāsudevasya pautra ḥ pāṇḍor mahātmana ḥ 101 pāṇḍavebhyo 'pi pañcabhya ḥ kṛṣṇāyāṃpañca jajñire kumārā rūpasaṃpannā ḥ sarvaśastraviśāradā ḥ 102 prativindhyoyudhiṣṭhirāt suta somo vṛkodarāt arjunāc chruta kīrtis tu śatānīkas tu nākuliḥ103 tathaiva sahadevāc ca śrutasena ḥ pratāpavān hiḍimbāyā ṃ ca bhīmena vanejajñe ghaṭotkaca ḥ 104 śikhaṇḍī drupadāj jajñe kanyā putratvam āgatā yā ṃ yakṣaḥpuruṣa ṃ cakre sthūṇa ḥ priyacikīrṣayā 105 kurūṇā ṃ vigrahe tasmin samāgacchanbahūny atha rājñā ṃ śatasahasrāṇi yotsyamānāni saṃyuge 106 teṣām aparimeyānināmadheyāni sarvaśa ḥ na śakya ṃ parisaṃkhyātu ṃ varṣāṇām ayutair api ete tukīrtitā mukhyā yair ākhyānam ida ṃ tatam || 1 [j] ya ete kīrtitā brahman ye cānye nānukīrtitā ḥ samyak tāñ śrotumicchāmi rājñaś cānyān suvarcasa ḥ 2 yadartham iha saṃbhūtā devakalpā mahārathāḥbhuvi tan me mahābhāga samyag ākhyātum arhasi 3 [v] rahasya ṃ khalv idaṃrājan devānām iti na ḥ śrutam tat tu te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā svaya ṃ bhuve 4tri ḥ saptakṛtva ḥ pṛthivī ṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyā ṃ purā jāmadagnyas tapas tepemahendre parvatottame 5 tadā niḥkṣatriye loke bhārgaveṇa kṛte sati brāhmaṇānkṣatriyā rājan garbhārthinyo 'bhicakramu ḥ 6 tābhi ḥ saha samāpetur brāhmaṇāḥsaṃśitavratā ḥ ṛtāv ṛtau naravyāghra na kāmān nānṛtau tathā 7 tebhyas tu lebhiregarbhān kṣatriyās tā ḥ sahasraśa ḥ tata ḥ suṣuvire rājan kṣatriyān vīryasaṃmatānkumārāṃś ca kumārīś ca puna ḥ kṣatrābhivṛddhaye 8 eva ṃ tad brāhmaṇai ḥ kṣatraṃkṣatriyāsu tapasvibhi ḥ jātam ṛdhyata dharmeṇa sudīrgheṇāyuṣānvitam catvāro 'pitadā varṇā babhūvur brāhmaṇottarā ḥ 9 abhyagacchann ṛtau nārī ṃ na kāmān nānṛtautathā tathaivānyāni bhūtāni tiryagyonigatāny api ṛtau dārāṃś ca gacchanti tadāsma bharatarṣabha 10 tato 'vardhanta dharmeṇa sahasraśatajīvina ḥ tā ḥ prajāḥpṛthivīpāla dharmavrataparāyaṇā ḥ ādhibhir vyādhibhiś caiva vimuktā ḥ sarvaśonarā ḥ 11 athemā ṃ sāgarāpāṅgā ṃ gā ṃ gajendra gatākhilām adhyatiṣṭhat punaḥkṣatra ṃ saśailavanakānanām 12 praśāsati puna ḥ kṣatre dharmeṇemā ṃ vasuṃdharāmbrāhmaṇādyās tadā varṇā lebhire mudam uttamām 13 kāmakrodhodbhavān doṣānnirasya ca narādhipā ḥ daṇḍa ṃ daṇḍyeṣu dharmeṇa praṇayanto 'nvapālayan 14 tathādharmapare kṣatre sahasrākṣa ḥ śatakratu ḥ svādu deśe ca kāle ca vavarṣāpyāyayanprajā ḥ 15 na bāla eva mriyate tadā kaś cin narādhipa na ca striya ṃ prajānātikaś cid aprāptayauvana ḥ 16 evam āyuṣmatībhis tu prajābhir bharatarṣabha iyaṃsāgaraparyantā samāpūryata medinī 17 ījire ca mahāyajñai ḥ kṣatriyā bahudakṣiṇai ḥ sāṅgopaniṣadān vedān viprāś cādhīyate tadā 18 na ca vikrīṇate brahmabrāhmaṇā ḥ sma tadā nṛpa na ca śūdra samābhyāśe vedān uccārayanty uta 19kārayanta ḥ kṛṣi ṃ gobhis tathā vaiśyā ḥ kṣitāv iha na gām ayuñjanta dhuri kṛśāṅgāścāpy ajīvayan 20 phenapāṃś ca tathā vatsān na duhanti sma mānavā ḥ nakūṭamānair vaṇija ḥ paṇya ṃ vikrīṇate tadā 21 karmāṇi ca naravyāghra dharmopetānimānavā ḥ dharmam evānupaśyantaś cakrur dharmaparāyaṇā ḥ 22 svakarmaniratāś cāsansarve varṇā narādhipa eva ṃ tadā naravyāghra dharmo na hrasate kva cit 23 kālegāva ḥ prasūyante nāryaś ca bharatarṣabha phalanty ṛtuṣu vṛṣkāś ca puṣpāṇi caphalāni ca 24 eva ṃ kṛtayuge samyag vartamāne tadā nṛpa āpūryate mahīkṛtsnāprāṇibhir bahubhir bhṛśam 25 tata ḥ samudite loke mānuṣe bharatarṣabha asurā

jajñire kṣetre rājñā ṃ manujapuṃgava 26 ādityair hi tadā daityā bahuśo nirjitāyudhi aiśvaryād bhraṃśitāś cāpi saṃbabhūvu ḥ kṣitāv iha 27 iha devatvamicchanto mānuṣeṣu manasvina ḥ jajñire bhuvi bhūteṣu teṣu teṣv asurā vibho 28goṣv aśveṣu ca rājendra kharoṣṭramahiṣeṣu ca kravyādeṣu ca bhūteṣu gajeṣu camṛgeṣu ca 29 jātair iha mahīpāla jāyamānaiś ca tair mahī na śaśākātmanātmānamiya ṃ dhārayitu ṃ dharā 30 atha jātā mahīpālā ḥ ke cid balasamanvitā ḥ diteḥputrā danoś caiva tasmāl lokād iha cyutā ḥ 31 vīryavanto 'valiptās tenānārūpadharā mahīm imā ṃ sāgaraparyantā ṃ parīyur arimardanā ḥ 32 brāhmaṇānkṣatriyān vaiśyāñ śūdrāṃś caivāpy apīḍayan anyāni caiva bhūtāni pīḍayām āsurojasā 33 trāsayanto vinighnantas tāṃs tān bhūtagaṇāṃś ca te viceru ḥ sarvatorājan mahī ṃ śatasahasraśa ḥ 34 āśramasthān maharṣīṃś ca dharṣayantas tatas tataḥabrahmaṇyā vīryamadā mattā madabalena ca 35 eva ṃ vīryabalotsiktair bhūr iyaṃtair mahāsurai ḥ pīḍyamānā mahīpāla brahmāṇam upacakrame 36 na hīmā ṃ pavanorājan na nāgā na nagā mahīm tadā dhārayitu ṃ śekur ākrāntā ṃ dānavair balāt 37tato mahī mahīpāla bhārārtā bhayapīḍitā jagāma śaraṇa ṃ devaṃsarvabhūtapitāmaham 38 sā saṃvṛta ṃ mahābhāgair devadvija maharṣibhi ḥ dadarśadeva ṃ brahmāṇa ṃ lokakartāram avyayam 39 gandharvair apsarobhiś ca bandikarmasu niṣṭhitai ḥ vandyamāna ṃ mudopetair vavande cainam etya sā 40 athavijñāpayām āsa bhūmis ta ṃ śaraṇārthinī saṃnidhau lokapālānā ṃ sarveṣām evabhārata 41 tat pradhānātmanas tasya bhūme ḥ kṛtya ṃ svaya ṃ bhuva ḥ pūrvamevābhavad rājan vidita ṃ parameṣṭhina ḥ 42 sraṣṭā hi jagata ḥ kasmān na saṃbudhyetabhārata surāsurāṇā ṃ lokānām aśeṣeṇa manogatam 43 tam uvāca mahārāja bhūmiṃbhūmipatir vibhu ḥ prabhava ḥ sarvabhūtānām īśa ḥ śambhu ḥ prajāpati ḥ 44 yadarthamasi saṃprāptā matsakāśa ṃ vasuṃdhare tadartha ṃ saṃniyokṣyāmi sarvān evadivaukasa ḥ 45 ity uktvā sa mahī ṃ devo brahmā rājan visṛjya ca ādideśa tadāsarvān vibudhān bhūtakṛt svayam 46 asyā bhūmer nirasitu ṃ bhāra ṃ bhāgai ḥ pṛthakpṛthak asyām eva prasūyadhva ṃ virodhāyeti cābravīt 47 tathaiva ca samānīyagandharvāpsarasā ṃ gaṇān uvāca bhagavān sarvān ida ṃ vacanam uttamam svairaṃśai ḥ saṃprasūyadhva ṃ yatheṣṭa ṃ mānuṣeṣv iti 48 atha śakrādaya ḥ sarve śrutvāsuraguror vaca ḥ tathyam arthya ṃ ca pathya ṃ ca tasya te jagṛhus tadā 49 athate sarvaśo ' ṃśai ḥ svair gantu ṃ bhūmi ṃ kṛtakṣaṇā ḥ nārāyaṇam amitraghnaṃvaikuṇṭham upacakramu ḥ 50 ya ḥ sacakragadāpāṇi ḥ pītavāsāsita prabha ḥ padmanābhaḥsurārighna ḥ pṛthucārvañcitekṣaṇa ḥ 51 ta ṃ bhuva ḥ śodhanāyendra uvāca puruṣottamamaṃśenāvatarasveti tathety āha ca ta ṃ hari ḥ || 1 [v] atha nārāyaṇenendraś cakāra saha saṃvidam avatartu ṃ mahī ṃ svargādaṃśata ḥ sahita ḥ surai ḥ 2 ādiśya ca svaya ṃ śakra ḥ sarvān eva divaukasaḥnirjagāma punas tasmāt kṣayān nārāyaṇasya ha 3 te 'marārivināśāyasarvalokahitāya ca avateru ḥ krameṇemā ṃ mahī ṃ svargād divaukasa ḥ 4 tatobrahmarṣivaṃśeṣu pārthivarṣikuleṣu ca jajñire rājaśārdūla yathākāma ṃ divaukasaḥ5 dānavān rākṣasāṃś caiva gandharvān pannagāṃs tathā puruṣādāni cānyānijaghnu ḥ sattvāny anekaśa ḥ 6 dānavā rākṣasāś caiva gandharvā ḥ pannagās tathā natān balasthān bālye 'pi jaghnur bharatasattama 7 [j] devadānava saṃghānāṃgandharvāpsarasā ṃ tathā mānavānā ṃ ca sarveṣā ṃ tathā vai yakṣarakṣasām 8śrotum icchāmi tattvena saṃbhava ṃ kṛtsnam ādita ḥ prāṇinā ṃ caiva sarveṣāṃsarvaśa ḥ sarvavid dhyasi 9 [v] hanta te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā svaya ṃ bhuvesurādīnām aha ṃ samyag lokānā ṃ prabhavāpyayam 10 brahmaṇo mānasā ḥ putrā viditāḥṣa ṇ maharṣaya ḥ marīcir atryaṅgirasau pulastya ḥ pulaha ḥ kratu ḥ 11 marīceḥkaśyapa ḥ putra ḥ kaśyapāt tu imā ḥ prajā ḥ prajajñire mahābhāgā dakṣa kanyāstrayodaśa 12 aditir ditir danu ḥ kālā anāyu ḥ siṃhikā muni ḥ krodhā prāvā ariṣṭāca vinatā kapilā tathā 13 kadrūś ca manujavyāghradakṣa kanyaiva bhārata etāsāṃvīryasaṃpanna ṃ putrapautram anantakam 14 adityā ṃ dvādaśādityā ḥ saṃbhūtābhuvaneśvarā ḥ ye rājan nāmatas tāṃs te kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata 15 dhātā mitro'ryamā śakro varuṇaś cāṃśa eva ca bhago vivasvān pūṣā ca savitā daśamas tathā16 ekādaśas tathā tvaṣṭā viṣṇur dvādaśa ucyate jaghanyaja ḥ sa sarveṣāmādityānā ṃ guṇādhika ḥ 17 eka eva dite ḥ putro hiraṇyakaśipu ḥ smṛta ḥ nāmnākhyātās tu tasyeme putrā ḥ pañca mahātmana ḥ 18 prahrāda ḥ pūrvajas teṣāṃsaṃhrādas tadanantaram anuhrādas tṛtīyo 'bhūt tasmāc ca śibibāṣkalau 19prahrādasya traya ḥ putrā ḥ khyātā ḥ sarvatra bhārata virocanaś ca kumbhaś canikumbhaś ceti viśrutā ḥ 20 virocanasya putro 'bhūd balir eka ḥ pratāpavān baleśca prathita ḥ putro bāṇo nāma mahāsura ḥ 21 catvāriṃśad dano ḥ putrā ḥ khyātāḥsarvatra bhārata teṣā ṃ pathamajo rājā vipracittir mahāyaśā ḥ 22 śambaro namuciś

caiva pulomā ceti viśruta ḥ asi lomā ca keśī ca durjayaś caiva dānava ḥ 23 ayaḥśirā aśvaśirā aya ḥ śaṅkuś ca vīryavān tathā gaganamūrdhā ca vegavān ketumāṃś caya ḥ 24 svarbhānur aśvo 'śvapatir vṛṣaparvājakas tathā aśvagrīvaś ca sūkṣmaś catuhuṇḍaś ca mahāsura ḥ 25 isṛpā ekacakraś ca virūpākṣo harāharau nicandraś canikumbhaś ca kupatha ḥ kāpathas tathā 26 śarabha ḥ śalabhaś caiva sūryācandramasau tathā iti khyātā danor vaṃśe dānavā ḥ parikīrtitā ḥ anyau tu khaludevānā ṃ sūryacandramasau smṛtau 27 ime ca vaṃśe prathitā ḥ sattvavanto mahābalāḥdanu putrā mahārāja daśa dānava puṅgavā ḥ 28 ekākṣo mṛtapā vīra ḥ pralambanarakāvapi vātāpi ḥ śatrutapana ḥ śaṭhaś caiva mahāsura ḥ 29 gaviṣṭhaś ca danāyuś cadīrghajihvaś ca dānava ḥ asaṃkhyeyā ḥ smṛtās teṣā ṃ putrā ḥ pautrāś ca bhārata 30siṃhikā suṣuve putra ṃ rāhu ṃ candrārkamardanam sucandra ṃ candra hantāra ṃ tathācandra vimardanam 31 krūra svabhāva ṃ krūrāyā ḥ putrapautram anantakam gaṇaḥkrodhavaśo nāma krūrakarmāri mardana ḥ 32 anāyuṣa ḥ puna ḥ putrāś catvāro 'surapuṅgavā ḥ vikṣaro balavīrau ca vṛtraś caiva mahāsura ḥ 33 kālāyā ḥ prathitāḥputrā ḥ kālakalpā ḥ prahāriṇa ḥ bhuvi khyātā mahāvīryā dānaveṣu paraṃtapā ḥ 34vināśanaś ca krodhaś ca hantā krodhasya cāpara ḥ krodhaśatrus tathaivānyaḥkāleyā iti viśrutā ḥ 35 asurāṇām upādhyāya ḥ śukras tv ṛṣ isuto 'bhavat khyātāścośanasa ḥ putrāś catvāro 'sura yājakā ḥ 36 tvaṣṭāvaras tathātriś ca dvāv anyaumantrakarmiṇau tejasā sūryasaṃkāśā brahmalokaprabhāvanā ḥ 37 ity eṣavaṃśaprabhava ḥ kathitas te tarasvinām asurāṇā ṃ surāṇā ṃ ca purāṇe saṃśrutomayā 38 eteṣā ṃ yad apatya ṃ tu na śakya ṃ tad aśeṣata ḥ prasaṃkhyātu ṃ mahīpālaguṇabhūtam anantakam 39 tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiś ca tathaiva garuḍāruṇau āruṇirvāruṇiś caiva vainateyā iti smṛtā ḥ 40 śeṣo 'nanto vāsukiś ca takṣakaś cabhujaṃgama ḥ kūrmaś ca kulikaś caiva kādraveyā mahābalā ḥ 41 bhīmasenogra senauca suparṇo varuṇas tathā gopatir dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryavarcāś ca saptama ḥ 42patravān arkaparṇaś ca prayutaś caiva viśruta ḥ bhīmaś citrarathaś caivavikhyāta ḥ sarvavid vaśī 43 tathā śāliśirā rājan pradyumnaś ca caturdaśa ḥ kaliḥpañcadaśaś caiva nāradaś caiva ṣoḍaśa ḥ ity ete devagandharvā mauneyāḥparikīrtitā ḥ 44 atas tu bhūtāny anyāni kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata anavadyām anuvaśāmanūnām aruṇā ṃ priyām anūpā ṃ subhagā ṃ bhāsīm iti prāvā vyajāyata 45 siddhaḥpūrṇaś ca barhī ca pūrṇāśaś ca mahāyaśā ḥ brahma cārī ratiguṇa ḥ suparṇaś caivasaptama ḥ 46 viśvāvasuś ca bhānuś ca sucandro daśamas tathā ity etedevagandharvā ḥ prāveyā ḥ parikīrtitā ḥ 47 ima ṃ tv apsarasā ṃ vaṃśa ṃ viditaṃpuṇyalakṣaṇam prāvāsūta mahābhāgā devī devarṣita ḥ purā 48 alambusā miśrakeṣīvidyut parṇā tulānaghā aruṇā rakṣitā caiva rambhā tadvan manoramā ḥ 49 asitā casubāhuś ca suvratā subhujā tathā supriyā cātibāhuś ca vikhyātau ca hahāhuhūtumburuś ceti catvāra ḥ smṛtā gandharvasattamā ḥ 50 amṛta ṃ brāhmaṇā gāvogandharvāpsarasas tathā apatya ṃ kapilāyās tu purāṇe parikīrtitam 51 iti tesarvabhūtānā ṃ saṃbhava ḥ kathito mayā yathāvat parisaṃkhyāto gandharvāpsarasāṃtathā 52 bhujagānā ṃ suparṇānā ṃ rudrāṇā ṃ marutā ṃ tathā gavā ṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃca śrīmatā ṃ puṇyakarmaṇām 53 āyuṣyaś caiva puṇyaś ca dhanya ḥ śrutisukhāvahaḥśrotavyaś caiva satata ṃ śrāvyaś caivānasūyatā 54 ima ṃ tu vaṃśa ṃ niyamena yaḥpaṭhen; mahātmanā ṃ brāhmaṇadeva saṃnidhau apatyalābha ṃ labhate sa puṣkala ṃ ;śriya ṃ yaśa ḥ pretya ca śobhanā ṃ gatim || 1 [v] brahmaṇo mānasā ḥ putrā viditā ḥ ṣa ṇ maharṣaya ḥ ekādaśa sutā ḥ sthāṇoḥkhyātā ḥ paramamānasā ḥ 2 mṛgavyādhaś ca śarvaś ca nirṛtiś ca mahāyaśā ḥ ajaikapād ahir budhnya ḥ pinākī ca paraṃtapa ḥ 3 dahano 'theśvaraś caiva kapālī camahādyuti ḥ sthāṇur bhavaś ca bhagavān rudā ekādaśa smṛtā ḥ 4 marīcir aṅgirāatri ḥ pulastya ḥ pujaha ḥ kratu ḥ ṣa ḍ ete brahmaṇa ḥ putrā vīryavanto maharṣaya ḥ 5trayas tv aṅgirasa ḥ putrā loke sarvatra viśrutā ḥ bṛhaspatir utathyaś casaṃvartaś ca dhṛtavratā ḥ 6 atres tu bahava ḥ putrā ḥ śrūyante manujādhipa sarvevedavida ḥ siddhā ḥ śāntātmāno maharṣaya ḥ 7 rakṣasās tu pulastyasya vānarāḥkiṃnarās tathā pulahasya mṛgā ḥ siṃhā vyāghrā ḥ kiṃpuruṣās tathā 8 kratoḥkratusamā ḥ putrā ḥ pataṃgasahacāriṇa ḥ viśrutās triṣu lokeṣu satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ9 dakṣas tv ajāyatāṅguṣṭhād dakṣiṇād bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ brahmaṇa ḥ pṛthivīpāla putraḥputravatā ṃ vara ḥ 10 vāmād ajāyatāṅguṣṭhād bhāryā tasya mahātmana ḥ tasyāṃpañcāśata ṃ kanyā ḥ sa evājanayan muni ḥ 11 tā ḥ sarvās tv anavadyāṅgya ḥ kanyāḥkamalalocanā ḥ putrikā ḥ sthāpayām āsa naṣṭaputra ḥ prajāpati ḥ 12 dadau sa daśadharmāya sapta viṃśatim indave divyena vidhinā rājan kaśyapāya trayodaśa 13nāmato dharmapatnyas tā ḥ kīrtyamānā nibodha me kīrtir lakṣmīr dhṛtir medhāpuṣṭi ḥ śraddhā kriyā tathā 14 buddhir lajjā matiś caiva patnyo dharmasya tā daśa

dvārāṇy etāni dharmasya vihitāni svaya ṃ bhuvā 15 sapta viṃśatisomasya patnyoloke pariśrutā ḥ kālasya nayane yuktā ḥ somapatnya ḥ śubhavratā ḥ sarvānakṣatrayoginyo lokayātrā vidhau sthitā ḥ 16 pitāmaho munir devas tasya putraḥprajāpati ḥ tasyāṣṭau vasava ḥ putrās teṣā ṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram 17 dharo dhruvaś casomaś ca ahaś caivānilo 'nala ḥ pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca vasavo ' ṣṭāv iti smṛtāḥ18 dhūmrāyāś ca dhara ḥ putro brahma vidyo dhruvas tathā candramās tumanasvinyā ḥ śvasāyā ḥ śvasanas tathā 19 ratāyāś cāpy aha ḥ putra ḥ śāṇḍilyāś cahutāśana ḥ pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca prabhātāyā ḥ sutau smṛtau 20 dharasya putrodraviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālana ḥ 21somasya tu suto varcā varcasvī yena jāyate manoharāyā ḥ śiśira ḥ prāṇo 'tharamaṇas tathā 22 ahna ḥ suta ḥ smṛto jyoti ḥ śrama ḥ śāntas tathā muni ḥ agneḥputra ḥ kumāras tu śrīmāñ śaravaṇālaya ḥ 23 tasya śākho viśākhaś ca naigameśaś capṛṣṭhaja ḥ kṛttikābhyupapatteś ca kārttikeya iti smṛta ḥ 24 anilasya śivā bhāryātasyā ḥ putra ḥ purojava ḥ avijñāta gatiś caiva dvau putrāv anilasya tu 25pratyūṣasya vidu ḥ putram ṛṣi ṃ nāmnātha devalam dvau putrau devalasyāpikṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau 26 bṛhaspates tu bhaginī varastrī brahmacāriṇī yogasiddhājagat sarvam asakta ṃ vicaraty uta prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya ha27 viśvakarmā mahābhāgo jajñe śilpaprajā pati ḥ kartā śilpasahasrāṇāṃtridaśānā ṃ ca vardhaki ḥ 28 bhūṣaṇānā ṃ ca sarveṣā ṃ kartā śilpavatā ṃ vara ḥ yodivyāni vimānāni devatānā ṃ cakāra ha 29 manuṣyāś copajīvanti yasya śilpaṃmahātmana ḥ pūjayanti ca ya ṃ nitya ṃ viśvakarmāṇam avyayam 30 stana ṃ tudakṣiṇa ṃ bhittvā brahmaṇo naravigraha ḥ niḥsṛto bhagavān dharmaḥsarvalokasukhāvaha ḥ 31 trayas tasya varā ḥ putrā ḥ sarvabhūtamanoharā ḥ śamaḥkāmaś ca harṣaś ca tejasā lokadhāriṇa ḥ 32 kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā śamasyaprāptir aṅganā nandī tu bhāryā harṣasya yatra lokā ḥ pratiṣṭhitā ḥ 33 marīceḥkaśyapa ḥ putra ḥ kaśyapasya surāsurā ḥ jajñire nṛpaśārdūla lokānā ṃ prabhavas tusa ḥ 34 tvāṣṭrī tu savitur bhāryā vaḍavā rūpadhāriṇī asūyata mahābhāgāsāntarikṣe 'śvināv ubhau 35 dvādaśaivādite ḥ putrā ḥ śakra mukhyā narādhipateṣām avarajo viṣṇur yatra lokā ḥ pratiṣṭhitā ḥ 36 trayas triṃśata ity ete devāsteṣām aha ṃ tava anvaya ṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pakṣaiś ca kulato gaṇān 37 rudrāṇāmapara ḥ pakṣa ḥ sādhyānā ṃ marutā ṃ tathā vasūnā ṃ bhārgava ṃ vidyād viśve devāṃstathaiva ca 38 vainateyas tu garuḍo balavān aruṇas tathā bṛhaspatiś cabhagavān ādityeṣv eva gaṇyate 39 aśvibhyā ṃ guhyakān viddhi sarvauṣadhyas tathāpaśūn eṣa devagaṇo rājan kīrtitas te 'nupūrvaśa ḥ ya ṃ kīrtayitvā manujaḥsarvapāpai ḥ pramucyate 40 brahmaṇo hṛdaya ṃ bhittvā niḥsṛto bhagavān bhṛguḥbhṛgo ḥ putra ḥ kavir vidvāñ śukra ḥ kavi suto graha ḥ 41 trailokyaprāṇayātrārthevarṣāvarṣe bhayābhaye svaya ṃ bhuvā niyukta ḥ san bhuvana ṃ paridhāvati 42yogācāryo mahābuddhir daityānām abhavad guru ḥ surāṇā ṃ cāpi medhāvī brahma cārīyatavrata ḥ 43 tasmin niyukte vibhunā yogakṣemāya bhārgave anyam utpādayām āsaputra ṃ bhṛgur aninditam 44 cyavana ṃ dīptatapasa ṃ dharmātmāna ṃ manīṣiṇam yaḥsaroṣāc cyuto garbhān mātur mokṣāya bhārata 45 āruṇī tu mano ḥ kanyā tasya patnīmanīṣiṇa ḥ aurvas tasyā ṃ samabhavad ūru ṃ bhittvā mahāyaśā ḥ mahātapā mahātejābāla eva guṇair yuta ḥ 46 ṛ cīkas tasya putras tu jamadagnis tato 'bhavatjamadagnes tu catvāra āsan putrā mahātmana ḥ 47 rāmas teṣā ṃ jaghanyo 'bhūdajaghanyair guṇair yuta ḥ sarvaśastrāstrakuśala ḥ kṣatriyāntakaro vaśī 48aurvasyāsīt putraśata ṃ jamadagnipurogamam teṣā ṃ putrasahasrāṇi babhūvurbhṛguvistara ḥ 49 dvau putrau brahmaṇas tv anyau yayos tiṣṭhati lakṣaṇam lokedhātā vidhātā ca yau sthitau manunā saha 50 tayor eva svasā devī lakṣmīḥpadmagṛhā śubhā tasyās tu mānasā ḥ putrās turagā vyoma cāriṇa ḥ 51 varuṇasyabhāryā jyeṣṭhā tu śukrād devī vyajāyata tasyā ḥ putra ṃ bala ṃ viddhi surā ṃ casuranandinīm 52 prajānām annakāmānām anyonyaparibhakṣaṇāt adharmas tatrasaṃjāta ḥ sarvabhūtavināśana ḥ 53 tasyāpi nirṛtir bhāryā nairṛtā yena rākṣasāḥghorās tasyās traya ḥ putrā ḥ pāpakarma ratā ḥ sadā bhayo mahābhayaś caiva mṛtyurbhūtāntakas tathā 54 kākī ṃ śyenī ṃ ca bhāsī ṃ ca dhṛtarāṣṭrī ṃ tathā śukīm tāmrātu suṣuve devī pañcaitā lokaviśrutā ḥ 55 ulūkān suṣuve kākī śyenī śyenānvyajāyata bhāsī bhāsān ajanayad gṛdhrāṃś caiva janādhipa 56 dhṛtarāṣṭrī tuhaṃsāṃś ca kalahaṃsāṃś ca sarvaśa ḥ cakravākāṃś ca bhadra ṃ te prajajñe sā tubhāminī 57 śukī vijajñe dharmajña śukān eva manasvinī kalyāṇa guṇasaṃpannāsarvalakṣaṇapūjitā 58 nava krodhavaśā nārī ḥ prajajñe 'py ātmasaṃbhavā ḥ mṛgīṃca mṛgamandā ṃ ca hari ṃ bhadra manām api 59 mātaṅgīm atha śārdūlī ṃ śvetāṃsurabhim eva ca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā ṃ surasā ṃ ca yaśasvinīm 60 apatya ṃ tumṛgā ḥ sarve mṛgyā naravarātmaja ṛkṣāś ca mṛgamandāyā ḥ sṛmarāś camarā api 61tatas tv airāvata ṃ nāga ṃ jajñe bhadra manā sutam airāvata ḥ sutas tasyā devanāgo mahāgaja ḥ 62 haryāś ca harayo 'patya ṃ vānarāś ca tarasvina ḥ golāṅgūlāṃś

ca bhadra ṃ te haryā ḥ putrān pracakṣate 63 prajajñe tv atha śārdūlī siṃhānvyāghrāṃś ca bhārata dvīpinaś ca mahābhāga sarvān eva na saṃśaya ḥ 64mātaṅgyās tv atha mātaṅgā apatyāni narādhipa diśāgaja ṃ tu śvetākhyaṃśvetājanayad āśugam 65 tathā duhitarau rājan surabhir vai vyajāyata rohiṇīṃcaiva bhadra ṃ te gandharvī ṃ ca yaśasvinīm rohiṇyā ṃ jajñire gāvo gandharvyāṃvājina ḥ sutā ḥ 66 surasājanayan nāgān rājan kadrūś ca pannagān sapta piṇḍaphalān vṛkṣān analāpi vyajāyata analāyā ḥ śukī putrī kadrvās tu surasā sutā 67aruṇasya bhāryā śyenī tu vīryavantau mahābalau saṃpāti ṃ janayām āsa tathaivaca jaṭāyuṣam dvau putrau vinatāyās tu vikhyātau garuḍāruṇau 68 ity eṣasarvabhūtānā ṃ mahatā ṃ manujādhipa prabhava ḥ kīrtita ḥ samya ṅ mayā matimatāṃvara 69 ya ṃ śrutvā puruṣa ḥ samyak pūto bhavati pāpmana ḥ sarvajñatā ṃ calabhate gatim agryā ṃ ca vindati || 1 [j] devānā ṃ dānavānā ṃ ca yakṣāṇām atha rakṣasām anyeṣā ṃ caiva bhūtānāṃsarveṣā ṃ bhagavann aham 2 śrotum icchāmi tattvena mānuṣeṣu mahātmanām janmakarma ca bhūtānām eteṣām anupūrvaśa ḥ 3 [v] mānuṣeṣu manuṣyendra saṃbhūtā yedivaukasa ḥ prathama ṃ dānavāṃś caiva tāṃs te vakṣyāmi sarvaśa ḥ 4 vipracittiriti khyāto ya āsīd dānavarṣabha ḥ jarāsaṃdha iti khyāta ḥ sa āsīn manujarṣabha ḥ 5dite ḥ putras tu yo rājan hiraṇyakaśipu ḥ smṛta ḥ sa jajñe mānuṣe loke śiśupālonararṣabha ḥ 6 saṃhrāda iti vikhyāta ḥ prahrādasyānujas tu ya ḥ sa śalya itivikhyāto jajñe bāhlīla puṃgava ḥ 7 anuhrādas tu tejasvī yo 'bhūt khyātojaghanyaja ḥ dhṛṣṭaketur iti khyāta ḥ sa āsīn manujeśvara ḥ 8 yas tu rājañ śibirnāma daiteya ḥ parikīrtita ḥ druma ity abhivikhyāta ḥ sa āsīd bhuvi pārthiva ḥ 9bāṣkalo nāma yas teṣām āsīd asurasattama ḥ bhagadatta iti khyāta ḥ sa āsīnmanujeśvara ḥ 10 aya ḥ śirā aśvaśirā aya ḥ śaṅkuś ca vīryavān tathā gaganamūrdhāca vegavāṃś cātra pañcama ḥ 11 pañcaite jajñire rājan vīryavanto mahāsurāḥkekayeṣu mahātmāna ḥ pārthivarṣabha sattamā ḥ 12 ketumān iti vikhyāto yas tato'nya ḥ pratāpavān amitaujā iti khyāta ḥ pṛthivyā ṃ so 'bhavann nṛpa ḥ 13svarbhānur iti vikhyāta ḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsura ḥ ugrasena iti khyāta ugra karmānarādhipa ḥ 14 yas tv aśva iti vikhyāta ḥ śrīmān āsīn mahāsura ḥ aśoko nāmarājāsīn mahāvīryaparākrama ḥ 15 tasmād avarajo yas tu rājann aśvapati ḥ smṛtaḥdaiteya ḥ so 'bhavad rājā hārdikyo manujarṣabha ḥ 16 vṛṣaparveti vikhyāta ḥ śrīmānyas tu mahāsura ḥ dīrghaprajña iti khyāta ḥ pṛthivyā ṃ so 'bhavan nṛpa ḥ 17 ajakastv anujo rājan ya āsīd vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ sa malla iti vikhyāta ḥ pṛthivyām abhavannṛpa ḥ 18 aśvagrīva iti khyāta ḥ sattvavān yo mahāsura ḥ rocamāna iti khyātaḥpṛthivyā ṃ so 'bhavan nṛpa ḥ 19 sūkṣmas tu matimān rājan kīrtimān ya ḥ prakīrtitaḥbṛhanta iti vikhyāta ḥ kṣitāv āsīt sa pārthiva ḥ 20 tuhuṇḍa iti vikhyāto ya āsīdasurottama ḥ senā bindur iti khyāta ḥ sa babhūva narādhipa ḥ 21 isṛpā nāma yasteṣām asurāṇā ṃ balādhika ḥ pāpajin nāma rājāsīd bhuvi vikhyātavikrama ḥ 22ekacakra iti khyāta āsīd yas tu mahāsura ḥ prativindhya iti khyāto babhūvaprathita ḥ kṣitau 23 virūpākṣas tu daiteyaś citrayodhī mahāsura ḥ citravarmetivikhyāta ḥ kṣitāv āsīt sa pārthiva ḥ 24 haras tv ariharo vīra āsīd yodānavottama ḥ suvāstur iti vikhyāta ḥ sa jajñe manujarṣabha ḥ 25 aharas tumahātejā ḥ śatrupakṣa kṣaya ṃ kara ḥ bāhlīko nāma rājā sa babhūva prathita ḥ kṣitau26 nicandraś candra vaktraś ca ya āsīd asurottama ḥ muñja keśa iti khyātaḥśrīmān āsīt sa pārthiva ḥ 27 nikumbhas tv ajita ḥ saṃkhye mahāmatir ajāyatabhūmau bhūmipati ḥ śreṣṭho devādhipa iti smṛta ḥ 28 śarabho nāma yas teṣāṃdaiteyānā ṃ mahāsura ḥ pauravo nāma rājarṣi ḥ sa babhūva nareṣv iha 29 dvitīyaḥśalabhas teṣām asurāṇā ṃ babhūva ya ḥ prahrādo nāma bāhlīka ḥ sa babhūvanarādhipa ḥ 30 candras tu ditijaśreṣṭho loke tārādhipopama ḥ ṛṣiko nāma rājarṣirbabhūva nṛpasattama ḥ 31 mṛtapā iti vikhyāto ya āsīd asurottama ḥ paścimānūpakaṃviddhi ta ṃ nṛpa ṃ nṛpasattama 32 gaviṣṭhas tu mahātejā ya ḥ prakhyāto mahāsuraḥdrumasena iti khyāta ḥ pṛthivyā ṃ so 'bhavan nṛpa ḥ 33 mayūra iti vikhyāta ḥ śrīmānyas tu mahāsura ḥ sa viśva iti vikhyāto babhūva pṛthivīpati ḥ 34 suparṇa itivikhyātatasmād avarajas tu ya ḥ kālakīrtir iti khyāta ḥ pṛthivyā ṃ so 'bhavannṛpa ḥ 35 candra hanteti yas teṣā ṃ kīrtita ḥ pravaro 'sura ḥ śunako nāma rājarṣiḥsa babhūva narādhipa ḥ 36 vināśanas tu candrasya ya ākhyāto mahāsura ḥ jānakirnāma rājarṣi ḥ sa babhūva narādhipa ḥ 37 dīrghajihvas tu kauravya ya uktodānavarṣabha ḥ kāśirāja iti khyāta ḥ pṛthivyā ṃ pṛthivīpati ḥ 38 graha ṃ tu suṣuveya ṃ ta ṃ siṃhī candrārkamardanam krātha ity abhivikhyāta ḥ so 'bhavanmanujādhipa ḥ 39 anāyuṣas tu putrāṇā ṃ caturṇā ṃ pravaro 'sura ḥ vikṣaro nāmatejasvī vasu mitro 'bhavan nṛpa ḥ 40 dvitīyo vikṣarādyas tu narādhipa mahāsuraḥ

pāṃsurāṣṭrādhipa iti viśruta ḥ so 'bhavan nṛpa ḥ 41 balavīra iti khyāto yas tvāsīd asurottama ḥ pauṇḍra matsyaka ity eva sa babhūva narādhipa ḥ 42 vṛtra ityabhivikhyāto yas tu rājan mahāsura ḥ maṇimān nāma rājarṣi ḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ43 krodhahanteti yas tasya babhūvāvarajo 'sura ḥ daṇḍa ity abhivikhyāta ḥ saāsīn nṛpati ḥ kṣitau 44 krodhavardhana ity eva yas tv anya ḥ parikīrtitaḥdaṇḍadhāra iti khyāta ḥ so 'bhavan manujeśvara ḥ 45 kālakāyās tu ye putrās teṣāmaṣṭau narādhipā ḥ jajñire rājaśārdūla śārdūlasamavikramā ḥ 46 magadheṣujayatsena ḥ śrīmān āsīt sa pārthiva ḥ aṣṭānā ṃ pravaras teṣā ṃ kāleyānā ṃ mahāsuraḥ47 dvitīyas tu tatas teṣā ṃ śrīmān harihayopama ḥ aparājita ity eva sa babhūvanarādhipa ḥ 48 tṛtīyas tu mahārāja mahābāhur mahāsura ḥ niṣādādhipatir jajñebhuvi bhīmaparākrama ḥ 49 teṣām anyatamo yas tu caturtha ḥ parikīrtita ḥ śreṇimāniti vikhyāta ḥ kṣitau rājarṣisattama ḥ 50 pañcamas tu babhūvaiṣā ṃ pravaro yomahāsura ḥ mahaujā iti vikhyāto babhūveha paraṃtapa ḥ 51 ṣaṣṭhas tu matimān yovai teṣām āsīn mahāsura ḥ abhīrur iti vikhyāta ḥ kṣitau rājarṣisattama ḥ 52samudrasenaś ca nṛpas teṣām evābhavad guṇān viśruta ḥ sāgarāntāyā ṃ kṣitaudharmārthatattvavit 53 bṛhann nāmāṣṭamas teṣā ṃ kāleyānā ṃ paraṃtapa ḥ babhūvarājan dharmātmā sarvabhūtahite rata ḥ 54 gaṇa ḥ krodhavaśo nāma yas te rājanprakīrtita ḥ tata ḥ saṃjajñire vīrā ḥ kṣitāv iha narādhipā ḥ 55 nandikaḥkarṇaveṣṭaś ca siddhārthā ḥ kīṭakas tathā suvīraś ca subāhuś ca mahāvīro 'thabāhlika ḥ 56 krodho vicitya ḥ surasa ḥ śrīmān nīlaś ca bhūmipa ḥ vīra dhāmā cakauravya bhūmipālaś ca nāmata ḥ 57 dantavaktraś ca nāmāsīd durjayaś caivanāmata ḥ rukmī ca nṛpaśārdūlo rājā ca janamejaya ḥ 58 āṣāḍho vāyuvegaś cabhūmitejās tathaiva ca ekalavya ḥ sumitraś ca vāṭadhāno 'tha gomukha ḥ 59kārūṣakāś ca rājāna ḥ kṣemadhūrtis tathaiva ca śrutāyur uddhavaś caiva bṛhatsenastathaiva ca 60 kṣemogra tīrtha ḥ kuhara ḥ kaliṅgeṣu narādhipa ḥ matimāṃś camanuṣyendra īśvaraś ceti viśruta ḥ 61 gaṇāt krodhavaśād eva ṃ rājapūgo 'bhavatkṣitau jāta ḥ purā mahārāja mahākīrtir mahābala ḥ 62 yas tv āsīd devako nāmadevarājasamadyuti ḥ sa gandharvapatir mukhya ḥ kṣitau jajñe narādhipa ḥ 63bṛhaspater bṛhat kīrter devarṣer viddhi bhārata aṃśād droṇa ṃ samutpannaṃbhāradvājam ayonijam 64 dhanvinā ṃ nṛpaśārdūla ya ḥ sa sarvāstravittama ḥ bṛhatkīrtir mahātejā ḥ saṃjajñe manujeṣv iha 65 dhanurvede ca vede ca ya ṃ taṃvedavido vidu ḥ variṣṭham indrakarmāṇa ṃ droṇa ṃ svakulavardhanam 66mahādevāntakābhyā ṃ ca kāmāt krodhāc ca bhārata ekatvam upapannānā ṃ jajñe śūraḥparaṃtapa ḥ 67 aśvatthāmā mahāvīrya ḥ śatrupakṣa kṣaya ṃ kara ḥ vīraḥkamalapatrākṣa ḥ kṣitāv āsīn narādhipa 68 jajñire vasavas tv aṣṭau gaṅgāyāṃśaṃtano ḥ sutā ḥ vasiṣṭhasya ca śāpena niyogād vāsavasya ca 69 teṣām avarajobhīṣma ḥ kurūṇām abhayaṃkara ḥ matimān vedavid vāgmī śatrupakṣa kṣaya ṃ kara ḥ 70jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa ya ḥ sa sarvavidā ṃ vara ḥ ayudhyata mahātejā bhārgaveṇamahātmanā 71 yas tu rājan kṛpo nāma brahmarṣir abhavat kṣitau rudrāṇā ṃ taṃgaṇād viddhi saṃbhūtam atipauruṣam 72 śakunir nāma yas tv āsīd rājā lokemahāratha ḥ dvāpara ṃ viddhi ta ṃ rājan saṃbhūtam arimardanam 73 sātyakiḥsatyasaṃdhas tu yo 'sau vṛṣṇikulodvaha ḥ pakṣāt sa jajñe marutā ṃ devānāmarimardana ḥ 74 drupadaś cāpi rājarṣis tata evābhavad gaṇāt mānuṣe nṛpa loke'smin sarvaśastrabhṛtā ṃ vara ḥ 75 tataś ca kṛtavarmāṇa ṃ viddhi rājañ janādhipamjātam apratikarmāṇa ṃ kṣatriyarṣabha sattamam 76 marutā ṃ tu gaṇād viddhisaṃjātam arimardanam virāṭa ṃ nāma rājarṣi ṃ pararāṣṭra pratāpanam 77 ariṣṭāyāstu ya ḥ putro haṃsa ity abhiviśruta ḥ sa gandharvapatir jajñekuruvaṃśavivardhana ḥ 78 dhṛtarāṣṭra iti khyāta ḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanād apidīrghabāhur mahātejā ḥ prajñā cakṣur narādhipa ḥ mātur doṣādṛṣe ḥ kopād andha evavyajāyata 79 atres tu sumahābhāga ṃ putra ṃ putravatā ṃ varam vidura ṃ viddhiloke 'smiñ jāta ṃ buddhimatā ṃ varam 80 kaler aṃśāt tu saṃjajñe bhuviduryodhano nṛpa ḥ durbuddhir durmatiś caiva kurūṇām ayaśa ḥ kara ḥ 81 jagato yaḥsa sarvasya vidviṣṭa ḥ kalipūruṣa ḥ ya ḥ sarvā ṃ ghātayām āsa pṛthivī ṃ puruṣādhamaḥyena vaira ṃ samuddīpta ṃ bhūtānta karaṇa ṃ mahat 82 paulastyā bhrātara ḥ sarvejajñire manujeṣv iha śata ṃ duḥśāsanādīnā ṃ sarveṣā ṃ krūrakarmaṇām 83 durmukhoduḥsahaś caiva ye cānye nānuśabditā ḥ duryodhana sahāyās te paulastyābharatarṣabha 84 dharmasyāṃśa ṃ tu rājāna ṃ viddhi rājan yudhiṣṭhirambhīmasena ṃ tu vātasya devarājasya cārjunam 85 aśvinos tu tathaivāṃśaurūpeṇāpratimau bhuvi nakula ḥ sahadevaś ca sarvalokamanoharau 86 ya ḥ suvarcetivikhyāta ḥ somaputra ḥ pratāpavān abhimanyur bṛhat kīrtir arjunasya suto 'bhavat87 agner aṃśa ṃ tu viddhi tva ṃ dhṛṣṭadyumna ṃ mahāratham śikhaṇḍinam atho rājanstrīpuṃsa ṃ viddhi rākṣasam 88 draupadeyāś ca ye pañca babhūvur bharatarṣabhaviśve devagaṇān rājaṃs tān viddhi bharatarṣabha 89 āmuktakavaca ḥ karṇo yas tujajñe mahāratha ḥ divākarasya ta ṃ viddhi devasyāṃśam anuttamam 90 yas tu

nārāyaṇo nāma devadeva ḥ sanātana ḥ tasyāṃśo mānuṣeṣv āsīd vāsudeva ḥ pratāpavān91 śeṣasyāṃśas tu nāgasya baladevo mahābala ḥ sanatkumāra ṃ pradyumna ṃ viddhirājan mahaujasam 92 evam anye manuṣyendra bahavo ' ṃ śā divaukasām jajñirevasudevasya kule kulavivardhanā ḥ 93 gaṇas tv apsarasā ṃ yo vai mayā rājanprakīrtita ḥ tasya bhāga ḥ kṣitau jajñe niyogād vāsavasya ca 94 tāni ṣoḍaśadevīnā ṃ sahasrāṇi narādhipa babhūvur mānuṣe loke nārāyaṇa parigraha ḥ 95 śriyastu bhāga ḥ saṃjajñe ratyartha ṃ pṛthivītale drupadasya kule kanyā vedimadhyādaninditā 96 nātihrasvā na mahatī nīlotpalasugandhinī padmāyatākṣī suśroṇīasitāyata mūrdhajā 97 sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā vaiḍūrya maṇisaṃnibhā pañcānāṃpuruṣendrāṇā ṃ cittapramathinī raha ḥ 98 siddir dhṛtiś ca ye devyau pañcānāṃmātarau tu te kuntī mādrī ca jajñāte matis tu subalātmajā 99 iti devāsurāṇāṃte gandharvāpsarasā ṃ tathā aṃśāvataraṇa ṃ rājan rakṣasānā ṃ ca kīrtitam 100 yepṛthivyā ṃ samudbhūtā rājāno yuddhadurmadā ḥ mahātmāno yadūnā ṃ ca ye jātā vipulekule 101 dhanya ṃ yaśasya ṃ putrīyam āyuṣya ṃ vijayāvaham idam aṃśāvataraṇaṃśrotavyam anasūyatā 102 aṃśāvataraṇa ṃ śrutvā devagandharvarakṣasāmprabhavāpyayavit prājño na kṛcchreṣv avasīdati || 1 [j] tvatta ḥ śrutam ida ṃ brahman devadānavarakṣasām aṃśāvataraṇaṃsamyag gandharvāpsarasā ṃ tathā 2 ima ṃ tu bhūya icchāmi kurūṇā ṃ vaṃśam āditaḥkathyamāna ṃ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṃnidhau 3 [v] pauravāṇā ṃ vaṃśakaroduḥṣanto nāma vīryavān pṛthivyāś caturantāyā goptā bharatasattama 4caturbhāga ṃ bhuva ḥ kṛtsna ṃ sa bhuṅkte manujeśvara ḥ samudrāvaraṇāṃś cāpi deśānsa samitiṃjaya ḥ 5 āmlecchāṭavikān sarvān sa bhuṅkte ripumardana ḥ ratnākarasamudrāntāṃś cāturvarṇyajanāvṛtān 6 na varṇasaṃkarakaro nākṛṣya karakṛj janaḥna pāpakṛt kaś cid āsīt tasmin rājani śāsati 7 dharmyā ṃ rati ṃ sevamānādharmārthāv abhipedire tadā narā naravyāghra tasmiñ janapadeśvare 8 nāsīccorabhaya ṃ tāta na kṣudhā bhayam aṇv api nāsīd vyādhibhaya ṃ cāpi tasmiñjanapadeśvare 9 svair dharmai remire varṇā daive karmaṇi niḥspṛhā ḥ tam āśrityamahīpālam āsaṃś caivākuto bhayā ḥ 10 kālavarṣī ca parjanya ḥ sasyāni phalavantica sarvaratnasamṛddhā ca mahī vasumatī tadā 11 sa cādbhutamahāvīryovajrasaṃhanano yuvā udyamya mandara ṃ dorbhyā ṃ haret savanakānanam 12 dhanuṣyatha gadāyuddhe tsarupraharaṇeṣu ca nāgapṛṣṭhe 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca babhūva pariniṣṭhitaḥ13 bale viṣṇusamaś cāsīt tejasā bhāskaropama ḥ akṣubdhatve 'rṇava samaḥsahiṣṇutve dharā sama ḥ 14 saṃmata ḥ sa mahīpāla ḥ prasannapurarāṣṭravān bhūyodharmaparair bhāvair vidita ṃ janam āvasat || 1 [vai] sa kadā cin mahābāhu ḥ prabhūtabalavāhana ḥ vana ṃ jagāma gahanaṃhayanāgaśatair vṛta ḥ 2 khaḍgaśakti dharair vīrair gadāmusalapāṇibhiḥprāsatomara hastaiś ca yayau yodhaśatair vṛta ḥ 3 siṃhanādaiś ca yodhānāṃśaṅkhadundubhinisvanai ḥ rathanemi svanaiś cāpi sanāgavarabṛṃhitai ḥ 4heṣitasvanamiśraiś ca kṣveḍitāsphoṭita svanai ḥ āsīt kilakilā śabdas tasmingacchati pārthive 5 prāsādavaraśṛṅgasthā ḥ parayā nṛpa śobhayā dadṛśus taṃstriyas tatra śūram ātmayaśa ḥ karam 6 śakropamam amitraghna ṃ paravāraṇavāraṇampaśyanta ḥ strīgaṇās tatra śastrapāṇi ṃ sma menire 7 aya ṃ sa puruṣavyāghro raṇe'dbhutaparākrama ḥ yasya bāhubala ṃ prāpya na bhavanty asuhṛdgaṇā ḥ 8 iti vācobruvantyas tā ḥ striya ḥ premṇā narādhipam tuṣṭuvu ḥ puṣpavṛṣṭīś ca sasṛjus tasyamūdhani 9 tatra tatra ca viprendrai ḥ stūyamāna ḥ samantata ḥ niryayau parayāprītyā vana ṃ mṛgajighāṃsayā 10 sudūram anujagmus ta ṃ paurajānapadās tadānyavartanta tata ḥ paścād anujñātā nṛpeṇa ha 11 suparṇapratimenātha rathenavasudhādhipa ḥ mahīm āpūrayām āsa ghoṣeṇa tridiva ṃ tathā 12 sa gacchan dadṛśedhīmān nandanapratima ṃ vanam bilvārka khadirākīrṇa ṃ kapittha dhava saṃkulam 13viṣama ṃ parvata prasthair aśmabhiś ca samāvṛtam nirjala ṃ nirmanuṣya ṃ cabahuyojanam āyatam mṛgasaṃghair vṛta ṃ ghorair anyaiś cāpi vanecarai ḥ 14 tadvana ṃ manujavyāghra ḥ sabhṛtyabalavāhana ḥ loḍayām āsa duḥṣanta ḥ sūdayan vividhānmṛgān 15 bāṇagocara saṃprāptāṃs tatra vyāghragaṇān bahūn pātayām āsa duḥṣantonirbibheda ca sāyakai ḥ 16 dūrasthān sāyakai ḥ kāṃś cid abhinat sa nararṣabhaḥabhyāśam āgatāṃś cānyān khaḍgena nirakṛntata 17 kāṃś cid eṇān sa nirjaghneśaktyā śaktimatā ṃ vara ḥ gadā maṇḍalatattvajñaś cacārāmita vikrama ḥ 18 tomarairasibhiś cāpi gadāmusalakarpaṇai ḥ cacāra sa vinighnan vai vanyāṃs tatramṛgadvijān 19 rājñā cādbhutavīryeṇa yodhaiś ca samarapriyai ḥ loḍyamānaṃ

mahāraṇya ṃ tatyajuś ca mahāmṛgā ḥ 20 tatra vidruta saṃghāni hatayūthapatīni camṛgayūthāny athautsukyāc chabda ṃ cakrus tatas tata ḥ 21 śuṣkā ṃ cāpi nadī ṃ gatvājalanairāśya karśitā ḥ vyāyāmaklāntahṛdayā ḥ patanti sma vicetasa ḥ 22kṣutpipāsāparītāś ca śrāntāś ca patitā bhuvi ke cit tatra naravyāghrairabhakṣyanta bubhukṣitai ḥ 23 ke cid agnim athotpādya samidhya ca vanecarāḥbhakṣayanti sma māṃsāni prakuṭya vidhivat tadā 24 tatra ke cid gajā mattābalina ḥ śastravikṣatā ḥ saṃkocyāgra karān bhītā ḥ pradravanti sma vegitā ḥ 25śakṛn mūtra ṃ sṛjantaś ca kṣaranta ḥ śoṇita ṃ bahu vanyā gajavarās tatra mamṛdurmanujān bahūn 26 tad vana ṃ balameghena śaradhāreṇa saṃvṛtam vyarocanmahiṣākīrṇa ṃ rājñā hatamahāmṛgam || 1 [vai] tato mṛgasahasrāṇi hatvā vipulavāhana ḥ rājā mṛgaprasaṅgena vanamanyad viveśa ha 2 eka evottama bala ḥ kṣutpipāsā samanvita ḥ sa vanasyāntamāsādya mahad īriṇam āsadat 3 tac cāpy atītya nṛpatir uttamāśramasaṃyutam manaḥprahlāda janana ṃ dṛṣṭikāntam atīva ca śītamāruta saṃyukta ṃ jagāmānyan mahadvanam 4 puṣpitai ḥ pādapai ḥ kīrṇam atīva sukhaśādvalam vipula ṃ madhurārāvairnādita ṃ vihagais tathā 5 pravṛddhaviṭapair vṛkṣai ḥ sukhac chāyai ḥ samāvṛtam ṣaṭpadāghūrṇita lata ṃ lakṣmyā paramayā yutam 6 nāpuṣpa ḥ pādapa ḥ kaś cin nāphalonāpi kaṇṭakī ṣa ṭ padair vāpy anākīrṇas tasmin vai kānane 'bhavat 7 vihagairnādita ṃ puṣpair alaṃkṛtam atīva ca sarvartukusumair vṛkṣair atīva sukhaśādvalammanorama ṃ maheṣvāso viveśa vanam uttamam 8 mārutāgalitās tatra drumāḥkusumaśālina ḥ puṣpavṛṣṭi ṃ vicitrā ṃ sma vyasṛjaṃs te puna ḥ puna ḥ 9 divaspṛśo'tha saṃghuṣṭā ḥ pakṣibhir madhurasvarai ḥ vireju ḥ pādapās tatravicitrakusumāmbarā ḥ 10 teṣā ṃ tatra pravāleṣu puṣpabhārāvanāmiṣu ruvanti rāvaṃvihagā ḥ ṣa ṭ padai ḥ sahitā mṛdu 11 tatra pradeśāṃś ca bahūn kusumotkara maṇḍitānlatāgṛhaparikṣiptān manasa ḥ prītivardhanān saṃpaśyan sa mahātejā babhūvamuditas tadā 12 parasparāśiṣṭa śākhai ḥ pādapai ḥ kusumācitai ḥ aśobhata vanaṃtat tair mahendradhvajasaṃnibhai ḥ 13 sukhaśīta ḥ sugandhī ca puṣpareṇu vaho'nila ḥ parikrāman vane vṛkṣān upaitīva riraṃsayā 14 evaṃguṇasamāyuktaṃdadarśa sa vana ṃ nṛpa ḥ nadī kacchodbhava ṃ kāntam ucchritadhvajasaṃnibham 15prekṣamāṇo vana ṃ tat tu suprahṛṣṭa vihaṃgamam āśramapravara ṃ ramya ṃ dadarśa camanoramam 16 nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇa ṃ saṃprajvalita pāvakam yatibhir vālakhilyaiśca vṛta ṃ munigaṇānvitam 17 agnyāgāraiś ca bahubhi ḥ puṣpasaṃstara saṃstṛtammahākacchair bṛhadbhiś ca vibhrājitam atīva ca 18 mālinīm abhito rājan nadīṃpuṇyā ṃ sukhodakām naikapakṣigaṇākīrṇā ṃ tapovanamanoramām tatra vyālamṛgānsaumyān paśyan prītim avāpa sa ḥ 19 ta ṃ cāpy atiratha ḥ śrīmān āśramaṃpratyapadyata devalokapratīkāśa ṃ sarvata ḥ sumanoharam 20 nadīmāśramasaṃśliṣṭā ṃ puṇyatoyā ṃ dadarśa sa ḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtā ṃ tatra jananīm ivaviṣṭhitām 21 sacakravākapulinā ṃ puṣpaphena pravāhinīm sakiṃnaragaṇāvāsāṃvānararkṣa niṣevitām 22 puṇyasvākhyāya saṃghuṣṭā ṃ pulinair upaśobhitāmmattavāraṇaśārdūla bhujagendraniṣevitām 23 nadīm āśramasaṃbaddhāṃdṛṣṭvāśramapada ṃ tathā cakārābhipraveśāya mati ṃ sa nṛpatis tadā 24 alaṃkṛtaṃdvīpavatyā mālinyā ramyatīrayā naranārāyaṇa sthāna ṃ gaṅgayevopaśobhitammattabarhiṇa saṃghuṣṭa ṃ praviveśa mahad vanam 25 tat sa caitrarathaprakhyaṃsamupetya nareśvara ḥ atīva guṇasaṃpannam anirdeśya ṃ ca varcasā maharṣiṃkāśyapa ṃ draṣṭum atha kaṇva ṃ tapodhanam 26 rathinīm aśvasaṃbādhāṃpadātigaṇasaṃkulām avasthāpya vanadvāri senām idam uvāca sa ḥ 27 muniṃvirajasa ṃ draṣṭu ṃ gamiṣyāmi tapodhanam kāśyapa ṃ sthīyatām atra yāvadāgamanaṃmama 28 tad vana ṃ nandanaprakhyam āsādya manujeśvara ḥ kṣutpipāse jahau rājāharṣa ṃ cāvāpa puṣkalam 29 sāmātyo rājaliṅgāni so 'panīya narādhipa ḥ purohitasahāyaś ca jagāmāśramam uttamam didṛkṣus tatra tam ṛṣi ṃ tapo rāśim athāvyayam 30brahmalokapratīkāśam āśrama ṃ so 'bhivīkṣya ca ṣaṭpadodgīta saṃghuṣṭa ṃ nānādvijagaṇāyutam 31 ṛco bahvṛca mukhyaiś ca preryamāṇā ḥ padakramai ḥ śuśrāvamanujavyāghro vitateṣv iha karmasu 32 yajñavidyāṅgavidbhiś ca kramadbhiś cakramān api amitātmabhi ḥ suniyatai ḥ śuśubhe sa tadāśrama ḥ 33 atharvavedapravarā ḥ pūgayājñika saṃmatā ḥ saṃhitām īrayanti sma padakramayutā ṃ tu te 34śabdasaṃskāra saṃyukta ṃ bruvadbhiś cāparair dvijai ḥ nādita ḥ sa babhau śrīmānbrahmaloka ivāśrama ḥ 35 yajñasaṃskāra vidbhiś ca kramaśikṣā viśāradaiḥnyāyatattvārtha vijñānasaṃpannair vedapāragai ḥ 36 nānā vākyasamāhāra samavāyaviśāradai ḥ viśeṣakāryavidbhiś ca mokṣadharmaparāyaṇai ḥ 37 sthāpanākṣepasiddhānta paramārthajñatā ṃ gatai ḥ lokāyatika mukhyaiś ca samantād anunāditam38 tatra tatra ca viprendrān niyatān saṃśitavratā japahomaparān siddhān

dadarśa paravīra hā 39 āsanāni vicitrāṇi puṣpavanti mahāpati ḥ prayatnopahitānisma dṛṣṭvā vismayam āgamat 40 devatāyatanānā ṃ ca pūjā ṃ prekṣya kṛtā ṃ dvijaḥbrahmalokastham ātmāna ṃ mene sa nṛpasattama ḥ 41 sa kāśyapa tapo guptamāśramapravara ṃ śubham nātṛpyat prekṣamāṇo vai tapodhanagaṇair yutam 42 sākāśyapasyāyatana ṃ mahāvratair; vṛta ṃ samantād ṛṣibhis tapodhanai ḥ viveśasāmātyapurohito 'rihā; viviktam atyartha mano raha ṃ śivam || 1 [v] tato gacchan mahābāhur eko 'mātyān visṛjya tān nāpaśyad āśrametasmiṃs tam ṛṣi ṃ saṃśitavratam 2 so 'paśyamānas tam ṛṣi ṃ śūnya ṃ dṛṣṭvā tamāśramam uvāca ka ihety uccair vana ṃ saṃnādayann iva 3 śrutvātha tasya taṃśabda ṃ kanyā śrīr iva rūpiṇī niścakrāmāśramāt tasmāt tāpasī veṣadhāriṇī 4 sāta ṃ dṛṣṭvaiva rājāna ṃ duḥṣantam asitekṣaṇā svāgata ṃ ta iti kṣipram uvācapratipūjya ca 5 āsanenārcayitvā ca pādyenārghyeṇa caiva hi papracchānāmayaṃrājan kuśala ṃ ca narādhipam 6 yathāvad arcayitvā sā pṛṣṭvā cānāmaya ṃ tadāuvāca smayamāneva ki ṃ kārya ṃ kriyatām iti 7 tām abravīt tato rājā kanyāṃmadhurabhāṣiṇīm dṛṣṭvā sarvānavadyāṅgī ṃ yathāvat pratipūjita ḥ 8 āgato 'haṃmahābhāgam ṛṣi ṃ kaṇvam upāsitum kva gato bhagavān bhadre tan mamācakṣva śobhane9 [ ṣak] gata ḥ pitā me bhagavān phalāny āhartum āśramāt muhūrtaṃsaṃpratīkṣasva drakṣyasy enam ihāgatam 10 [v] apaśyamānas tam ṛṣi ṃ tayācoktas tathā nṛpa ḥ tā ṃ ca dṛṣṭvā varārohā ṃ śrīmatī ṃ cāruhāsinīm 11vibhrājamānā ṃ vapuṣā tapasā ca damena ca rūpayauvana saṃpannām ity uvācamahīpati ḥ 12 kāsi kasyāsi suśroṇi kimartha ṃ cāgatā vanam evaṃrūpaguṇopetākutas tvam asi śobhane 13 darśanād eva hi śubhe tvayā me 'pahṛta ṃ manaḥicchāmi tvām aha ṃ jñātu ṃ tan mamācakṣva śobhane 14 evam uktā tadā kanyā tenarājñā tadāśrame uvāca hasatī vākyam ida ṃ sumadhurākṣaram 15 kaṇvaṣyāhaṃbhagavato duḥṣanta duhitā matā tapasvino dhṛtimato dharmajñasya yaśasvina ḥ 16[du] ūrdhvaretā mahābhāgo bhagavāṁl lokapūjita ḥ caled dhi vṛttād dharmo 'pi nacalet saṃśitavrata ḥ 17 katha ṃ tva ṃ tasya duhitā saṃbhūtā varavarṇinī saṃśayome mahān atra ta ṃ me chettum ihārhasi 18 [ ṣak] yathāyam āgamo mahya ṃ yathācedam abhūt purā śṛṇu rājan yathātattva ṃ yathāsmi duhitā mune ḥ 19 ṛṣi ḥ kaś cidihāgamya mama janmābhyacodayat tasmai provāca bhagavān yathā tac chṛṇu pārthiva20 tapyamāna ḥ kila purā viśvāmitro mahat tapa ḥ subhṛśa ṃ tāpayām āsa śakraṃsuragaṇeśvaram 21 tapasā dīptavīryo 'ya ṃ sthānān mā cyāvayed iti bhītaḥpuraṃdaras tasmān menakām idam abravīt 22 guṇair divyair apsarasā ṃ menake tvaṃviśiṣyase śreyo me kuru kalyāṇi yat tvā ṃ vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu 23 asāvādityasaṃkāśo viśvāmitro mahātapā ḥ tapyamānas tapo ghora ṃ mama kampayate manaḥ24 menake tava bhāro 'ya ṃ viśvāmitra ḥ sumadhyame saṃśitātmā sudurdharṣa ugretapasi vartate 25 sa mā ṃ na cyāvayet sthānāt ta ṃ vai gatvā pralobhaya caratasya tapovighna ṃ kuru me priyam uttamam 26 rūpayauvana mādhuryaceṣṭitasmitabhāṣitai ḥ lobhayitvā varārohe tapasa ḥ saṃnivartaya 27 [m] mahātejā ḥ sabhagavān sadaiva ca mahātapā ḥ kopanaś ca tathā hy ena ṃ jānāti bhagavān api 28tejasas tapasaś caiva kopasya ca mahātmana ḥ tvam apy udvijase yasya nodvijeyamaha ṃ katham 29 mahābhāga ṃ vasiṣṭha ṃ ya ḥ putrair iṣṭair vyayojayat kṣatre jātaśca ya ḥ pūrvam abhavad brāhmaṇo balāt 30 śaucārtha ṃ yo nadī ṃ cakre durgamāṃbahubhir jalai ḥ yā ṃ tā ṃ puṇyatamā ṃ loke kauśikīti vidur janā ḥ 31 babhārayatrāsya purā kāle durge mahātmana ḥ dārān mataṅgo dharmātmā rājarṣir vyādhatāṃgata ḥ 32 atītakāle durbhakṣe yatraitya punar āśramam muni ḥ pāreti nadyā vaināma cakre tadā prabhu ḥ 33 mataṅga ṃ yājayā ṃ cakre yatra prītamanā ḥ svayamtva ṃ ca soma ṃ bhayād yasya gata ḥ pātu ṃ śureśvara 34 ati nakṣatravaṃśāṃś cakruddho nakṣatrasaṃpadā prati śravaṇapūrvāṇi nakṣatrāṇi sasarja ya ḥ 35 etāniyasya karmāṇi tasyāha ṃ bhṛśam udvije yathā mā ṃ na dahet kruddhas tathājñāpayamā ṃ vibho 36 tejasā nirdahel lokān kampayed dharaṇī ṃ padā saṃkṣipec camahāmeru ṃ tūrṇam āvartayet tathā 37 tādṛśa ṃ tapasā yukta ṃ pradīptam ivapāvakam katham asmadvidhā bālā jitendriyam abhispṛśet 38 hutāśanamukhaṃdīpta ṃ sūryacandrākṣi tārakam kālajihva ṃ suraśreṣṭha katham asmadvidhā spṛśet39 yamaś ca somaś ca maharṣayaś ca; sādhyā viśve vālakhilyāś ca sarve ete 'piyasyodvijante prabhāvāt; kasmāt tasmān mādṛśī nodvijeta 40 tvayaivam uktā cakatha ṃ samīpam; ṛṣer na gaccheyam aha ṃ surendra rakṣā ṃ tu me cintaya devarāja;yathā tvadartha ṃ rakṣitāha ṃ careyam 41 kāma ṃ tu me mārutas tatra vāsa ḥ ;prakrīḍitāyā vivṛṇotu deva bhavec ca me manmathas tatra kārye; sahāyabhūtastava devaprasādāt 42 vanāc ca vāyu ḥ surabhi ḥ pravāyet; tasmin kāle tam ṛṣiṃlobhayantyā ḥ tathety uktvā vihite caiva tasmiṃs; tato yayau sāśramaṃ

kauśikasya || 1 [ ṣak] evam uktas tayā śakra ḥ saṃdideśa sadāgatim prātiṣṭhata tadā kālemenakā vāyunā saha 2 athāpaśyad varārohā tapasā dagdhakilbiṣam viśvāmitraṃtapasyanta ṃ menakā bhīrur āśrame 3 abhivādya tata ḥ sā ta ṃ prākrīḍadṛṣisaṃnidhau apovāha ca vāso 'syā māruta ḥ śaśisaṃnibham 4 sāgacchat tvaritābhūmi ṃ vāsas tad abhiliṅgatī utsmayantīva savrīḍa ṃ māruta ṃ varavarṇinī 5gṛddhā ṃ vāsasi saṃbhrāntā ṃ menakā ṃ munisattama ḥ anirdeśya vayo rūpām apaśyadvivṛtā ṃ tadā 6 tasyā rūpaguṇa ṃ dṛṣṭvā sa tu viprarṣabhas tadā cakāra bhāvaṃsaṃsarge tayā kāmavaśa ṃ gata ḥ 7 nyamantrayata cāpy enā ṃ sā cāpy aicchadaninditā tau tatra sucira ṃ kāla ṃ vane vyaharatām ubhau ramamāṇau yathākāmaṃyathaika divasa ṃ tathā 8 janayām āsa sa munir menakāyā ṃ śakuntalām prasthehimavato ramye mālinīm abhito nadīm 9 jātam utsṛjya ta ṃ garbha ṃ menakā mālinīmanu kṛtakāryā tatas tūrṇam agacchac chakra saṃsadam 10 ta ṃ vane vijanegarbha ṃ siṃhavyāghra samākule dṛṣṭvā śayāna ṃ śakunā ḥ samantāt paryavārayan 11nemā ṃ hiṃsyur vane bālā ṃ kravyādā māṃsagṛddhina ḥ paryarakṣanta tā ṃ tatraśakuntā menakātmajām 12 upaspraṣṭu ṃ gataś cāham apaśya ṃ śayitām imām nirjanevipine 'raṇye śakuntai ḥ parivāritām ānayitvā tataś cainā ṃ duhitṛtve nyayojayam13 śarīrakṛt prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate krameṇa te trayo 'py uktāḥpitaro dharmaniścaye 14 nirjane ca vane yasmāc chakuntai ḥ parirakṣitāśakuntaleti nāmāsyā ḥ kṛta ṃ cāpi tato mayā 15 eva ṃ duhitara ṃ viddhi mama saumyaśakuntalām śakuntalā ca pitara ṃ manyate mām aninditā 16 etad ācaṣṭa pṛṣṭa ḥ sanmama janma maharṣaye sutā ṃ kaṇvasya mām eva ṃ viddhi tva ṃ manujādhipa 17kaṇva ṃ hi pitara ṃ manye pitara ṃ svam ajānatī iti te kathita ṃ rājanyathāvṛtta ṃ śruta ṃ mayā || 1 [duhsanta] suvyakta ṃ rājaputrī tva ṃ yathā kalyāṇi bhāṣase bhāryā mebhava suśroṇi brūhi ki ṃ karavāṇi te 2 suvarṇamālā vāsāṃsi kuṇḍale parihāṭakenānāpattanaje śubhre maṇiratne ca śobhane 3 āharāmi tavādyāha ṃ niṣkādīnyajināni ca sarva ṃ rājya ṃ tavādyāstu bhāryā me bhava śobhane 4 gāndharveṇa camā ṃ bhīru vivāhenaihi sundari vivāhānā ṃ hi rambhoru gāndharva ḥ śreṣṭha ucyate 5[ ṣak] phalāhāro gato rājan pitā me ita āśramāt ta ṃ muhūrta ṃ pratīkṣasva samā ṃ tubhya ṃ pradāsyati 6 [duh] icchāmi tvā ṃ varārohe bhajamānām aninditetvadartha ṃ mā ṃ sthita ṃ viddhi tvadgata ṃ hi mano mama 7 ātmano bandhur ātmaivagatir ātmaiva cātmana ḥ ātmanaivātmano dāna ṃ kartum arhasi dharmata ḥ 8 aṣṭāveva samāsena vivāhā dharmata ḥ smṛtā ḥ brāhmo daivas tathaivārṣa ḥ prājāpatyastathāsura ḥ 9 gāndharvo rākṣasaś caiva paiśācaś cāṣṭama ḥ smṛta ḥ teṣā ṃ dharmānyathāpūrva ṃ manu ḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt 10 praśastāṃś catura ḥ pūrvānbrāhmaṇasyopadhārayaṣa ḍ ānupūrvyā kṣatrasya viddhi dharmān anindite 11 rājñāṃtu rākṣaso 'py ukto vi ṭ śūdreṣv āsura ḥ smṛta ḥ pañcānā ṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāvadharmyau smṛtāv iha 12 paiśācaś cāsuraś caiva na kartavyau katha ṃ cana anenavidhinā kāryo dharmasyaiṣā gati ḥ smṛtā 13 gāndharvarākṣasau kṣatre dharmyau taumā viśaṅkithā ḥ pṛthag vā yadi vā miśrau kartavyau nātra saṃśaya ḥ 14 sā tvaṃmama sakāmasya sakāmā varavarṇini gāndharveṇa vivāhena bhāryā bhavitum arhasi15 [ ṣak] yadi dharmapathas tv eṣa yadi cātmā prabhur mama pradānepauravaśreṣṭha śṛṇu me samaya ṃ prabho 16 satya ṃ me pratijānīhi yat tvāṃvakṣyāmy aha ṃ raha ḥ mama jāyeta ya ḥ putra ḥ sa bhavet tvad anantaram 17yuvarājo mahārāja satyam etad bravīhi me yady etad eva ṃ duḥṣanta astu mesaṃgamas tvayā 18 [v] evam astv iti tā ṃ rājā pratyuvācāvicārayan api catvā ṃ nayiṣyāmi nagara ṃ sva ṃ śucismite yathā tvam arhā suśroṇi satyam etadbravīmi te 19 evam uktvā sa rājarṣis tām aninditagāminīm jagrāha vidhivatpāṇāv uvāsa ca tayā saha 20 viśvāsya cainā ṃ sa prāyād abravīc ca puna ḥ punaḥpreṣayiṣye tavārthāya vāhinī ṃ caturaṅgiṇīm tayā tvām ānayiṣyāmi nivāsa ṃ svaṃśucismite 21 iti tasyā ḥ pratiśrutya sa nṛpo janamejaya manasā cintayan prāyātkāśyapa ṃ prati pārthiva ḥ 22 bhagavāṃs tapasā yukta ḥ śrutvā ki ṃ nu kariṣyatieva ṃ saṃcintayann eva praviveśa svaka ṃ puram 23 muhūrtayāte tasmiṃs tu kaṇvo'py āśramam āgamat śakuntalā ca pitara ṃ hriyā nopajagāma tam 24 vijñāyātha catā ṃ kaṇvo divyajñāno mahātapā ḥ uvāca bhagavān prīta ḥ paśyan divyena cakṣuṣā 25tvayādya rājānvayayā mām anādṛtya yatkṛta ḥ puṃsā saha samāyogo na sadharmopaghātaka ḥ 26 kṣatriyasya hi gāndharvo vivāha ḥ śreṣṭha ucyate sakāmāyāḥ

sakāmena nirmantro rahasi smṛta ḥ 27 dharmātmā ca mahātmā ca duḥṣantaḥpuruṣottama ḥ abhyagaccha ḥ pati ṃ ya ṃ tva ṃ bhajamāna ṃ śakuntale 28 mahātmājanitā loke putras tava mahābala ḥ ya imā ṃ sāgarāpāṅgā ṃ kṛtsnā ṃ bhokṣyatimedinīm 29 para ṃ cābhiprayātasya cakra ṃ tasya mahātmana ḥ bhaviṣyatyapratihata ṃ satata ṃ cakravartina ḥ 30 tata ḥ prakṣālya pādau sā viśrānta ṃ munimabravīt vinidhāya tato bhāra ṃ saṃnidhāya phalāni ca 31 mayā patir vṛto yo'sau duḥṣanta ḥ puruṣottama ḥ tasmai sasacivāya tva ṃ prasāda ṃ kartum arhasi 32[k] prasanna eva tasyāha ṃ tvatkṛte varavarṇini gṛhāṇa ca vara ṃ mattas tat kṛteyad abhīpsitam 33 [v] tato dharmiṣṭhatā ṃ vavre rājyāc cāskhalana ṃ tathāśakuntalā pauravāṇā ṃ duḥṣanta hitakāmyayā || 1 [v] pratijñāya tu duḥṣante pratiyāte śakuntalā garbha ṃ suṣāva vāmoruḥkumāram amitaujasam 2 triṣu varṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu diptānala samadyutimrūpaudāryaguṇopeta ṃ dauḥṣanti ṃ janamejaya 3 jātakarmādi saṃskāra ṃ kaṇvaḥpuṇyakṛtā ṃ vara ḥ tasyātha kārayām āsa vardhamānasya dhīmata ḥ 4 dantai ḥ śuklaiḥśikharibhi ḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā cakrāṅkita kara ḥ śrīmān mahāmūrdhā mahābalaḥkumāro devagarbhābha ḥ sa tatrāśu vyavardhata 5 ṣa ḍ varṣa eva bāla ḥ sakaṇvāśramapada ṃ prati vyāghrān siṃhān varāhāṃś ca gajāṃś ca mahiṣāṃs tathā 6baddhvā vṛkṣeṣu balavān āśramasya samantata ḥ ārohan damayaṃś caiva krīḍaṃś caparidhāvati 7 tato 'sya nāma cakrus te kaṇvāśramanivāsina ḥ astv ayaṃsarvadamana ḥ sarva ṃ hi damayaty ayam 8 sa sarvadamano nāma kumāra ḥ samapadyatavikrameṇaujasā caiva balena ca samanvita ḥ 9 ta ṃ kumāram ṛṣir dṛṣṭvā karmacāsyātimānuṣam samayo yauva rājyāyety abravīc ca śakuntalām 10 tasya tad balamājñāya kaṇva ḥ śiṣyān uvāca ha śakuntalām imā ṃ śīghra ṃ sahaputrām ita āśramātbhartre prāpayatādyaiva sarvalakṣaṇapūjitām 11 nārīṇā ṃ ciravāso hi bāndhaveṣuna rocate kīrticāritradharmaghnas tasmān nayata māciram 12 tathety uktvā tu tesarve prātiṣṭhantāmitaujasa ḥ śakuntalā ṃ puraskṛtya saputrā ṃ gajasāhvayam 13gṛhītvāmara garbhābha ṃ putra ṃ kamalalocanam ājagāma tata ḥ śubhrā duḥṣantaviditād vanāt 14 abhisṛtya ca rājāna ṃ viditā sā praveśitā saha tenaiva putreṇataruṇādityavarcasā 15 pūjayitvā yathānyāyam abravīt ta ṃ śakuntalā aya ṃ putrastvayā rājan yauva rājye 'bhiṣicyatām 16 tvayā hy aya ṃ suto rājan mayy utpannaḥsuropama ḥ yathā samayam etasmin vartasva puruṣottama 17 yathā samāgame pūrvaṃkṛta ḥ sa samayas tvayā ta ṃ smarasva mahābhāga kaṇvāśramapada ṃ prati 18 so 'thaśrutvaiva tad vākya ṃ tasyā rājā smarann api abravīn na smarāmīti kasya tvaṃduṣṭatāpasi 19 dharmakāmārtha saṃbandha ṃ na smarāmi tvayā saha gaccha vātiṣṭha vā kāma ṃ yad vāpīcchasi tat kuru 20 saivam uktā varārohā vrīḍitevamanasvinī visaṃjñeva ca duḥkhena tasthau sthāṇur ivācalā 21 saṃrambhāmarṣatāmrākṣī sphuramāṇauṣṭha saṃpuṭā kaṭākṣair nirdahantīva tiryag rājānam aikṣata 22ākāra ṃ gūhamānā ca manyunābhisamīritā tapasā saṃbhṛta ṃ tejo dhārayām āsa vaitadā 23 sā muhūrtam iva dhyātvā duḥkhāmarṣa samanvitā bhartāram abhisaṃprekṣyakruddhā vacanam abravīt 24 jānann api mahārāja kasmād eva ṃ prabhāṣase najānāmīti niḥsaṅga ṃ yathānya ḥ prākṛtas tathā 25 atra te hṛdaya ṃ vedasatyasyaivānṛtasya ca kalyāṇa bata sākṣī tva ṃ mātmānam avamanyathā ḥ 26 yo'nyathā santam ātmānam anyathā pratipadyate ki ṃ tena na kṛta ṃ pāpaṃcoreṇātmāpahāriṇā 27 eko 'ham asmīti ca manyase tva ṃ; na hṛcchaya ṃ vetsi muniṃpurāṇam yo veditā karmaṇa ḥ pāpakasya; yasyāntike tva ṃ vṛjina ṃ karoṣi 28manyate pāpaka ṃ kṛtvā na kaś cid vetti mām iti vidanti caina ṃ devāś ca svaścaivāntara pūruṣa ḥ 29 ādityacandrāv anilānalau ca; dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃyamaś ca ahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca saṃdhye; dharmaś ca jānāti narasya vṛttam 30yamo vaivasvatas tasya niryātayati duṣkṛtam hṛdi sthita ḥ karma sākṣī kṣetrajñoyasya tuṣyati 31 na tu tuṣyati yasyaiṣa puruṣasya durātmana ḥ ta ṃ yamaḥpāpakarmāṇa ṃ niryātayati duṣkṛtam 32 avamanyātmanātmānam anyathā pratipadyatedevā na tasya śreyāṃso yasyātmāpi na kāraṇam 33 svaya ṃ prāpteti mām evaṃmāvamaṃsthā ḥ pativratām arghyārhā ṃ nārcayasi mā ṃ svaya ṃ bhāryām upasthitām 34kimartha ṃ mā ṃ prākṛtavad upaprekṣasi saṃsadi na khalv aham ida ṃ śūnye raumiki ṃ na śṛṇoṣi me 35 yadi me yācamānāyā vacana ṃ na kariṣyasi duḥṣanta śatadhāmūrdhā tatas te 'dya phaliṣyati 36 bhāryā ṃ pati ḥ saṃpraviśya sa yasmāj jāyatepuna ḥ jāyāyā iti jāyātva ṃ purāṇā ḥ kavayo vidu ḥ 37 yad āgamavata ḥ puṃsas tadapatya ṃ prajāyate tat tārayati saṃtatyā pūrvapretān pitāmahān 38 pun nāmnonarakād yasmāt pitara ṃ trāyate suta ḥ tasmāt putra iti prokta ḥ svayam evasvayambhuvā 39 sā bhāryā yā gṛhe dakṣā sā bhāryā yā prajāvatī sā bhāryā yāpatiprāṇā sā bhāryā yā pativratā 40 ardha ṃ bhāryā manuṣyasya bhāryā śreṣṭhatamaḥ

sakhā bhāryā mūla ṃ trivargasya bhāryā mitra ṃ mariṣyata ḥ 41 bhāryāvantaḥkriyāvanta ḥ sabhāryā gṛhamedhina ḥ bhāryāvanta ḥ pramodante bhāryāvantaḥśriyānvitā ḥ 42 sakhāya ḥ pravivikteṣu bhavanty etā ḥ priyaṃvadā ḥ pitarodharmakāryeṣu bhavanty ārtasya mātara ḥ 43 kāntāreṣv api viśrāmonarasyādhvanikasya vai ya ḥ sadāra ḥ sa viśvāsyas tasmād dārā ḥ parā gati ḥ 44saṃsarantam api preta ṃ viṣameṣv ekapātinam bhāryaivānveti bhartāra ṃ satata ṃ yāpativratā 45 prathama ṃ saṃsthitā bhāryā pati ṃ pretya pratīkṣate pūrva ṃ mṛtaṃca bhartāra ṃ paścāt sādhvy anugacchati 46 etasmāt kāraṇād rājan pāṇigrahaṇamiṣyate yad āpnoti patir bhāryām iha loke paratra ca 47 ātmātmanaiva janitaḥputra ity ucyate budhai ḥ tasmād bhāryā ṃ nara ḥ paśyen mātṛvat putra mātaram 48bhāryāyā ṃ janita ṃ putram ādarśe svam ivānanam hlādate janitā preṣkya svargaṃprāpyeva puṇyakṛt 49 dahyamānā manoduḥkhair vyādhibhiś cāturā narā ḥ hlādantesveṣu dāreṣu gharmārtā ḥ salileṣv iva 50 susaṃrabdho 'pi rāmāṇā ṃ na brūyādapriya ṃ budha ḥ rati ṃ prīti ṃ ca dharma ṃ ca tāsv āyattam avekṣya ca 51 ātmanojanmana ḥ kṣetra ṃ puṇya ṃ rāmā ḥ sanātanam ṛṣīṇām api kā śakti ḥ sraṣṭu ṃ rāmām ṛ teprajā ḥ 52 paripatya yadā sūnur dharaṇī reṇuguṇṭhita ḥ pitur āśliṣyate ' ṅ gāni kimivāsty adhika ṃ tata ḥ 53 sa tva ṃ svayam anuprāpta ṃ sābhilāṣam ima ṃ sutamprekṣamāṇa ṃ ca kākṣeṇa kimartham avamanyase 54 aṇḍāni bibhrati svāni nabhindanti pipīlikā ḥ na bharethā ḥ katha ṃ nu tva ṃ dharmajña ḥ san svam ātmajam 55na vāsasā ṃ na rāmāṇā ṃ nāpā ṃ sparśas tathā sukha ḥ śiśor āliṅgyamānasya sparśaḥsūnor yathāsukha ḥ 56 brāhmaṇo dvipadā ṃ śreṣṭho gaur variṣṭhā catuṣpadām gururgarīyasā ṃ śreṣṭha ḥ putra ḥ sparśavatā ṃ vara ḥ 57 spṛśatu tvā ṃ samāśliṣya putro'ya ṃ priyadarśana ḥ putra sparśāt sukhatara ḥ sparśo loke na vidyate 58 triṣuvarṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu prajātāham ariṃdama ima ṃ kumāra ṃ rājendra tava śokapraṇāśanam59 āhartā vājimedhasya śatasaṃkhyasya paurava iti vāg antarikṣe mā ṃ sūtake'bhyavadat purā 60 nanu nāmāṅkam āropya snehād grāmāntara ṃ gatā ḥ mūrdhniputrān upāghrāya pratinandanti mānava ḥ 61 vedeṣv api vadantīma ṃ mantravādaṃdvijātaya ḥ jātakarmaṇi putrāṇā ṃ tavāpi vidita ṃ tathā 62 aṅgād aṅgātsaṃbhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase ātmā vai putra nāmāsi sa jīva śarada ḥ śatam 63poṣo hi tvadadhīno me saṃtānam api cākṣayam tasmāt tva ṃ jīva me vatsa susukhīśaradā ṃ śatam 64 tvad aṅgebhya ḥ prasūto 'ya ṃ puruṣāt puruṣo 'paraḥsarasīvāmala ātmāna ṃ dvitīya ṃ paśya me sutam 65 yathā hy āhavanīyo 'gnirgārpapatyāt praṇīyate tathā tvatta ḥ prasūto 'ya ṃ tvam eka ḥ san dvidhākṛta ḥ 66mṛgāpakṛṣṭena hi te mṛgayā ṃ paridhāvatā aham āsāditā rājan kumārī pitur āśrame67 urvaśī pūrvacittiś ca sahajanyā ca menakā viśvācī ca ghṛtācī ca ṣaḍevāpsarasā ṃ varā ḥ 68 tāsā ṃ mā ṃ menakā nāma brahmayonir varāpsarā ḥ divaḥsaṃprāpya jagatī ṃ viśvāmitrād ajījanat 69 sā mā ṃ himavata ḥ pṛṣṭhe suṣuvemenakāpsarā ḥ avakīrya ca mā ṃ yātā parātmajam ivāsatī 70 ki ṃ nu karmāśubhaṃpūrva ṃ kṛtavaty asmi janmani yad aha ṃ bāndhavais tyaktā bālye saṃprati catvayā 71 kāma ṃ tvayā parityaktā gamiṣyāmy aham āśramam ima ṃ tu bālaṃsaṃtyaktu ṃ nārhasy ātmajam ātmanā 72 [duh] na putram abhijānāmi tvayi jātaṃśakuntale asatyavacanā nārya ḥ kas te śraddhāsyate vaca ḥ 73 menakā niranukrośābandhakī jananī tava yayā himavata ḥ pṛṣṭhe nirmālyeva praveritā 74 sa cāpiniranukrośa ḥ kṣatrayoni ḥ pitā tava viśvāmitro brāhmaṇatve lubdha ḥ kāmaparāyaṇaḥ75 menakāpsarasā ṃ śreṣṭhā maharṣīṇā ṃ ca te pitā tayor apatya ṃ kasmāt tvaṃpuṃścalīvābhidhāsyasi 76 aśraddheyam ida ṃ vākya ṃ kathayantī na lajjaseviśeṣato matsakāśe duṣṭatāpasi gamyatām 77 kva maharṣi ḥ sadaivogra ḥ sāpsarā kvaca menakā kva ca tvam eva ṃ kṛpaṇā tāpasī veṣadhāriṇī 78 atikāyaś ca putras tebālo 'pi balavān ayam katham alpena kālena śālaskandha ivodgata ḥ 79 sunikṛṣṭāca yonis te puṃścalī pratibhāsi me yadṛcchayā kāmarāgāj jātā menakayā hy asi 80sarvam etat parokṣa ṃ me yat tva ṃ vadasi tāpasi nāha ṃ tvām abhijānāmi yatheṣṭaṃgamyatā ṃ tvayā || 1 [ ṣak] rājan sarṣapa mātrāṇi parac chidrāṇi paśyasi ātmano bilvamātrāṇipaśyann api na paśyasi 2 menakā tridaśeṣv eva tridaśāś cānu menakāmmamaivodricyate janma duḥṣanta tava janmata ḥ 3 kṣitāv aṭasi rājaṃs tvamantarikṣe carāmy aham āvayor antara ṃ paśya merusarṣapayor iva 4 mahendrasyakuberasya yamasya varuṇasya ca bhavanāny anusaṃyāmi prabhāva ṃ paśya me nṛpa 5satyaś cāpi pravādo 'ya ṃ ya ṃ pravakṣyāmi te 'nagha nidarśanārtha ṃ na dveṣāttac chrutvā kṣantum arhasi 6 virūpo yāvad ādarśe nātmana ḥ paśyate mukhammanyate tāvad ātmānam anyebhyo rūpavattaram 7 yadā tu mukham ādarśe vikṛta ṃ so'bhivīkṣate tadetara ṃ vijānāti ātmāna ṃ netara ṃ janam 8 atīva rūpasaṃpanno na

ki ṃ cid avamanyate atīva jalpan durvāco bhavatīha viheṭhaka ḥ 9 mūrkho hijalpatā ṃ puṃsā ṃ śrutvā vāca ḥ śubhāśubhā ḥ aśubha ṃ vākyam ādatte purīṣam ivasūkara ḥ 10 prājñas tu jalpatā ṃ puṃsā ṃ śrutvā vāca ḥ śubhāśubhā ḥ guṇavad vākyamādatte haṃsa ḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasa ḥ 11 anyān parivadan sādhur yathā hi paritapyatetathā parivadann anyāṃs tuṣṭo bhavati durjana ḥ 12 abhivādya yathā vṛddhān santogacchanti nirvṛtim eva ṃ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛta ḥ 13 sukhaṃjīvanty adoṣajñā mūrkhā doṣānudarśina ḥ yatra vācyā ḥ parai ḥ santa ḥ parān āhustathāvidhān 14 ato hāsyatara ṃ loke ki ṃ cid anyan na vidyate ida ṃ durjana ityāha durjana ḥ sajjana ṃ svayam 15 satyadharmacyutāt puṃsa ḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād ivaanāstiko 'py udvijate jana ḥ ki ṃ punar āstika ḥ 16 svayam utpādya vai putraṃsadṛśa ṃ yo 'vamanyate tasya devā ḥ śriya ṃ ghnanti na ca lokān upāśnute 17kulavaṃśapratiṣṭhā ṃ hi pitara ḥ putram abruvan uttama ṃ sarvadharmāṇā ṃ tasmātputra ṃ na saṃtyajet 18 svapatnī prabhavān pañca labdhān krītān vivardhitānkṛtān anyāsu cotpannān putrān vai manur abravīt 19 dharmakīrty āvahā nṝṇāṃmanasa ḥ prītivardhanā ḥ trāyante narakāj jātā ḥ putrā dharmaplavā ḥ pitṝn 20 satva ṃ nṛpatiśārdūla na putra ṃ tyaktum arhasi ātmāna ṃ satyadharmau ca pālayānomahīpate narendra siṃhakapaṭa ṃ na voḍhu ṃ tvam ihārhasi 21 vara ṃ kūpaśatādvāpī vara ṃ vāpī śatāt kratu ḥ vara ṃ kratuśatāt putra ḥ satya ṃ putraśatād varam22 aśvamedha sahasra ṃ ca satya ṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam aśvamedha sahasrād dhisatyam eva viśiṣyate 23 sarvavedādhigamana ṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam satya ṃ cavadato rājan sama ṃ vā syān na vā samam 24 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo na satyādvidyate param na hi tīvratara ṃ ki ṃ cid anṛtād iha vidyate 25 rājan satyaṃpara ṃ brahmasatya ṃ ca samaya ḥ para ḥ mā tyākṣī ḥ samaya ṃ rājan satya ṃ saṃgatamastu te 26 anṛte cet prasaṅgas te śraddadhāsi na cet svayam ātmano hantagacchāmi tvādṛśe nāsti saṃgatam 27 ṛte 'pi tvayi duḥṣanta śaula rājāvataṃsakāmcaturantām imām urvī ṃ putro me pālayiṣyati 28 [v] etāvad uktvā vacanaṃprātiṣṭhata śakuntalā athāntarikṣe duḥṣanta ṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī ṛ tvikpurohitācāryair mantribhiś cāvṛta ṃ tadā 29 bhastrā mātā pitu ḥ putro yena jātaḥsa eva sa ḥ bharasva putra ṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthā ḥ śakuntalām 30 retodhā ḥ putraunnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt tva ṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā 31jāyā janayate putram ātmano ' ṅga ṃ dvidhākṛtam tasmād bharasva duḥṣanta putraṃśākuntala ṃ nṛpa 32 abhūtir eṣā kas tyajyāj jīvañ jīvantam ātmajam śākuntalaṃmahātmāna ṃ dauḥṣanti ṃ bhara paurava 33 bhartavyo 'ya ṃ tvayā yasmād asmākaṃvacanād api tasmād bhavatv aya ṃ nāmnā bharato nāma te suta ḥ 34 tac chrutvāpauravo rājā vyāhṛta ṃ vai divaukasām purohitam amātyāṃś ca saṃprahṛṣṭo 'bravīdidam 35 śṛṇvantv etad bhavanto 'sya devadūtasya bhāṣitam aham apy evam evainaṃjānāmi svayam ātmajam 36 yady aha ṃ vacanād eva gṛhṇīyām imam ātmajam bhaveddhi śaṅkā lokasya naiva ṃ śuddho bhaved ayam 37 ta ṃ viśodhya tadā rājādevadūtena bhārata hṛṣṭa ḥ pramuditaś cāpi pratijagrāha ta ṃ sutam 38 mūrdhnicainam upāghrāya sasneha ṃ pariṣasvaje sabhājyamāno vipraiś ca stūyamānaś cabandibhi ḥ sa muda ṃ paramā ṃ lebhe putra saṃsparśajā ṃ nṛpa ḥ 39 tā ṃ caivabhāryā ṃ dharmajña ḥ pūjayām āsa dharmata ḥ abravīc caiva tā ṃ rājā sāntvapūrvamida ṃ vaca ḥ 40 kṛto lokaparokṣo 'ya ṃ saṃbandho vai tvayā saha tasmād etan mayādevi tvac chuddhy artha ṃ vicāritam 41 manyate caiva lokas te strībhāvān mayisaṃgatam putraś cāya ṃ vṛto rājye mayā tasmād vicāritam 42 yac cakopitayātyartha ṃ tvayokto 'smy apriya ṃ priye praṇayinyā viśālākṣi tat kṣāntaṃte mayā śubhe 43 tām evam uktvā rājarṣir duḥṣanto mahiṣī ṃ priyām vāsobhirannapānaiś ca pūjayām āsa bhārata 44 duḥṣantaś ca tato rājā putra ṃ śākuntalaṃtadā bharata ṃ nāmata ḥ kṛtvā yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat 45 tasya tat prathitaṃcakra ṃ prāvartata mahātmana ḥ bhāsvara ṃ divyam ajita ṃ lokasaṃnādana ṃ mahat 46sa vijitya mahīpālāṃś cakāra vaśavartina ḥ cakāra ca satā ṃ dharma ṃ prāpacānuttama ṃ yaśa ḥ 47 sa rājā cakravarty āsīt sārvabhauma ḥ pratāpavān īje cabahubhir yajñair yathā śakro marutpati ḥ 48 yājayām āsa ta ṃ kaṇvo dakṣavadbhūridakṣiṇam śrīmān govitata ṃ nāma vājimedham avāpa sa ḥ yasmin sahasraṃpadmānā ṃ kaṇvāya bharato dadau 49 bharatād bhāratī kīrtir yeneda ṃ bhārataṃkulam apare ye ca pūrve ca bhāratā iti viśrutā ḥ 50 bharatasyānvavāye hidevakalpā mahaujasa ḥ babhūvur brahmakalpāś ca bahavo rājasattama ḥ 51 yeṣāmaparimeyāni nāmadheyāni sarvaśa ḥ teṣā ṃ tu te yathāmukhya ṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi bhāratamahābhāgān devakalpān satyārjava parāyaṇān || 1 [v] prajāpates tu dakṣasya manor vaivasvatasya ca bharatasya kuroḥpūror ajamīḍhasya cānvaye 2 yādavānām ima ṃ vaṃśa ṃ pauravāṇā ṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

tathaiva bhāratānā ṃ ca puṇya ṃ svasty ayana ṃ mahat dhanya ṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃkīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha 3 tejobhir uditā ḥ sarve maharṣisamatejasa ḥ daśapracetasa ḥ putrā ḥ santa ḥ pūrvajanā ḥ smṛtā ḥ meghajenāgninā ye te pūrva ṃ dagdhāmahaujasa ḥ 4 tebhya ḥ prācetaso jajñe dakṣo dakṣād imā ḥ prajā ḥ saṃbhūtāḥpuruṣavyāghra sa hi lokapitāmaha ḥ 5 vīriṇyā saha saṃgamya dakṣa ḥ prācetasomuni ḥ ātmatulyān ajanayat sahasra ṃ saṃśitavratān 6 sahasrasaṃkhyān samitānsutān dakṣasya nārada ḥ mokṣam adhyāpayām āsa sāṃkhyajñānam anuttamam 7 tataḥpañcāśata ṃ kanyā ḥ putrikā abhisaṃdadhe prajāpate ḥ prajā dakṣa ḥ sisṛkṣurjanamejaya 8 dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa kālasya nayane yuktāḥsapta viṃśatim indave 9 trayodaśānā ṃ patnīnā ṃ yā tu dākṣāyaṇī varā mārīcaḥkaśyapas tasyām ādityān samajījanat indrādīn vīryasaṃpannān vivasvantam athāpica 10 vivasvata ḥ suto jajñe yamo vaivasvata ḥ prabhu ḥ mārtaṇḍaś ca yamasyāpiputro rājann ajāyata 11 mārtaṇḍasya manur dhīmān ajāyata suta ḥ prabhu ḥ manorvaṃśo mānavānā ṃ tato 'ya ṃ prathito 'bhavat brahmakṣatrādayas tasmān manorjātās tu mānavā ḥ 12 tatrābhavat tadā rājan brahmakṣatreṇa saṃgatam brāhmaṇāmānavās teṣā ṃ sāṅga ṃ vedam adīdharan 13 vena ṃ dhṛṣṇu ṃ nariṣyantaṃnābhāgekṣvākum eva ca karūṣam atha śaryāti ṃ tatraivātrāṣṭamīm ilām 14 pṛṣadhranavamān āhu ḥ kṣatradharmaparāyaṇān nābhāgāriṣṭa daśamān mano ḥ putrān mahābalān15 pañcāśata ṃ mano ḥ putrās tathaivānye 'bhavan kṣitau anyonyabhedāt te sarvenineśur iti na ḥ śrutam 16 purūravās tato vidvān ilāyā ṃ samapadyata sā vaitasyābhavan mātā pitā ceti hi na ḥ śrutam 17 trayodaśa samudrasya dvīpān aśnanpurūravā ḥ amānuṣair vṛta ḥ sattvair mānuṣa ḥ san mahāyaśā ḥ 18 viprai ḥ sa vigrahaṃcakre vīryonmatta ḥ purūravā ḥ jahāra ca sa viprāṇā ṃ ratnāny utkrośatām api 19sanatkumāras ta ṃ rājan brahmalokād upetya ha anudarśayā ṃ tataś cakrepratyagṛhṇān na cāpy asau 20 tato maharṣibhi ḥ kruddhai ḥ śapta ḥ sadyo vyanaśyatalobhānvito madabalān naṣṭasaṃjño narādhipa ḥ 21 sa hi gandharvalokastha urvaśyāsahito virā ṭ ānināya kriyārthe 'gnīn yathāvad vihitāṃs tridhā 22 ṣa ṭ putrājajñire 'thailād āyur dhīmān amāvasu ḥ dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śrutāyuś corvaśīsutā ḥ 23 nahuṣa ṃ vṛddhaśarmāṇa ṃ raji ṃ rambham anenasam svar bhāvanī sutānetān āyo ḥ putrān pracakṣate 24 āyuṣo nahuṣa ḥ putro dhīmān satyaparākramaḥrājya ṃ śaśāsa sumahad dharmeṇa pṛthivīpati ḥ 25 pitṝn devān ṛṣ īn viprāngandharvoragarākṣasān nahuṣa ḥ pālayām āsa brahmakṣatram atho viśa ḥ 26 sa hatvādasyu saṃghātān ṛṣīn karam adāpayat paśuvac caiva tān pṛṣṭhe vāhayām āsavīryavān 27 kārayām āsa cendratvam abhibhūya divaukasa ḥ tejasā tapasā caivavikrameṇaujasā tathā 28 yati ṃ yayāti ṃ saṃyātim āyāti ṃ pāñcam uddhavam nahuṣojanayām āsa ṣa ṭ putrān priyavāsasi 29 yayātir nāhuṣa ḥ samrā ḍ āsītsatyaparākrama ḥ sa pālayām āsa mahīm īje ca vividhai ḥ savai ḥ 30 atiśaktyāpitṝn arcan devāṃś ca prayata ḥ sadā anvagṛhṇāt prajā ḥ sarvā yayātir aparājitaḥ31 tasya putrā maheṣvāsā ḥ sarvai ḥ samuditā guṇai ḥ deva yānyā ṃ mahārājaśarmiṣṭhāyā ṃ ca jajñire 32 deva yānyām ajāyetā ṃ yadus turvasur eva ca druhyuścānuś ca pūruś ca śarmiṣṭhāyā ṃ prajajñire 33 sa śāśvatī ḥ samā rājan prajādharmeṇa pālayan jarām ārchan mahāghorā ṃ nāhuṣo rūpanāśinīm 34 jarābhibhūtaḥputrān sa rājā vacanam abravīt yadu ṃ pūru ṃ turvasu ṃ ca druhyu ṃ cānu ṃ cabhārata 35 yauvanena caran kāmān yuvā yuvatibhi ḥ saha vihartum aham icchāmisāhya ṃ kuruta putrakā ḥ 36 ta ṃ putro devayāneya ḥ pūrvajo yadur abravīt kiṃkārya ṃ bhavata ḥ kāryam asmābhir yauvanena ca 37 yayātir abravīt ta ṃ vai jarāme pratigṛhyatām yauvanena tvadīyena careya ṃ viṣayān aham 38 yajatodīrghasatrair me śāpāc cośanaso mune ḥ kāmārtha ḥ parihīṇo me tapye 'ha ṃ tenaputrakā ḥ 39 māmakena śarīreṇa rājyam eka ḥ praśāstu va ḥ aha ṃ tanvābhinavayāyuvā kāmān avāpnuyām 40 na te tasya pratyagṛhṇan yaduprabhṛtayo jarām tamabravīt tata ḥ pūru ḥ kanīyān satyavikrama ḥ 41 rājaṃś carābhinavayā tanvāyauvanagocara ḥ aha ṃ jarā ṃ samāsthāya rājye sthāsyāmi ta ājñayā 42 evam uktaḥsa rājarṣir tapo vīryasamāśrayāt saṃcārayām āsa jarā ṃ tadā putre mahātmani 43pauraveṇātha vayasā rājā yauvanam āsthita ḥ yāyātenāpi vayasā rājya ṃ pūrurakārayat 44 tato varṣasahasrānte yayātir aparājita ḥ atṛpta eva kāmānā ṃ pūruṃputram uvāca ha 45 tvayā dāyādavān asmi tva ṃ me vaṃśakara ḥ suta ḥ pauravovaṃśa iti te khyāti ṃ loke gamiṣyati 46 tata ḥ sa nṛpaśārdūla ḥ pūru ṃ rājye'bhiṣicya ca kālena mahatā paścāt kāladharmam upeyivān || 1 [j] yayāti ḥ pūrvako 'smāka ṃ daśamo ya ḥ prajāpate ḥ katha ṃ saśukratanayā ṃ lebhe paramadurlabhām 2 etad icchāmy aha ṃ śrotu ṃ vistareṇadvijottama ānupūrvyā ca me śaṃsa pūror vaṃśakarān pṛthak 3 [v] yayātir āsīd

ājarṣir devarājasamadyuti ḥ ta ṃ śukravṛṣa parvāṇau vavrāte vai yathā purā 4tat te 'ha ṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pṛcchato janamejaya devayānyāś ca saṃyoga ṃ yayāternāhuṣasya ca 5 surāṇām asurāṇā ṃ ca samajāyata vai mitha ḥ aiśvarya ṃ pratisaṃgharṣas trailokye sacarācare 6 jigīṣayā tato devā vavrira āṅgirasa ṃ munimpaurohityena yājyārthe kāvya ṃ tūśanasa ṃ pare brāhmaṇau tāv ubhau nityamanyonyaspardhinau bhṛśam 7 tatra devā nijaghnur yān dānavān yudhi saṃgatān tānpunar jīvayām āsa kāvyo vidyā balāśrayāt tatas te punar utthāya yodhayāṃcakrire surān 8 asurās tu nijaghnur yān surān samaramūrdhani na tānsaṃjīvayām āsa bṛhaspatir udāradhī ḥ 9 na hi veda sa tā ṃ vidyā ṃ yā ṃ kāvyo vedavīryavān saṃjīvanī ṃ tato devā viṣādam agaman param 10 te tu devā bhayodvignāḥkāvyād uśanasas tadā ūcu ḥ kacam upāgamya jyeṣṭha ṃ putra ṃ bṛhaspate ḥ 11bhajamānān bhajasvāsmān kuru na ḥ sāhyam uttamam yāsau vidyā nivasati brāhmaṇe'mitatejasi śukre tām āhara kṣipra ṃ bhāgabhān no bhaviṣyasi 12 vṛṣaparva samīpesa śakyo draṣṭu ṃ tvayā dvija ḥ rakṣate dānavāṃs tatra na sa rakṣaty adānavān 13tam ārādhayitu ṃ śakto bhavān pūrvavayā ḥ kavim deva yānī ṃ ca dayitā ṃ sutāṃtasya mahātmana ḥ 14 tvam ārādhayitu ṃ śakto nānya ḥ kaś cana vidyateśīladākṣiṇya mādhuryair ācāreṇa damena ca deva yānyā ṃ hi tuṣṭāyā ṃ vidyā ṃ tāṃprāpsyasi dhruvam 15 tathety uktvā tata ḥ prāyād bṛhaspatisuta ḥ kacaḥtadābhipūjito devai ḥ samīpa ṃ vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ 16 sa gatvā tvarito rājan devaiḥsaṃpreṣita ḥ kaca ḥ asurendra pure śukra ṃ dṛṣṭvā vākyam uvāca ha 17 ṛṣ eraṅgirasa ḥ pautra ṃ putra ṃ sākṣād bṛhaspate ḥ nāmnā kaca iti khyāta ṃ śiṣyaṃgṛhṇātu mā ṃ bhavān 18 brahmacarya ṃ cariṣyāmi tvayy aha ṃ parama ṃ gurauanumanyasva mā ṃ brahman sahasra ṃ parivatsarān 19 [ ṣukra] kaca susvāgata ṃ te'stu pratigṛhṇāmi te vaca ḥ arcayiṣye 'ham arcya ṃ tvām arcito 'stu bṛhaspati ḥ 20[v] kacas tu ta ṃ tathety uktvā pratijagrāha tad vratam ādiṣṭa ṃ kavi putreṇaśukreṇośanasā svayam 21 vratasya vratakāla ṃ sa yathokta ṃ pratyagṛhṇataārādhayann upādhyāya ṃ deva yānī ṃ ca bhārata 22 nityam ārādhayiṣyaṃs tā ṃ yuvāyauvanaga āmukhe gāyan nṛtyan vādayaṃś ca deva yānīm atoṣayat 23 saṃśīlayandeva yānī ṃ kanyā ṃ saṃprāptayauvanām puṣpai ḥ phalai ḥ preṣaṇaiś ca toṣayām āsabhārata 24 deva yāny api ta ṃ vipra ṃ niyamavratacāriṇam anugāyamānā lalanāraha ḥ paryacarat tadā 25 pañcavarṣaśatāny eva ṃ kacasya carato vratamtatrātīyur atho buddhvā dānavās ta ṃ tata ḥ kacam 26 gā rakṣanta ṃ vane dṛṣṭvārahasy ekam amarṣitā ḥ jaghnur bṛhaspater dveṣād vidyā rakṣārtham eva ca hatvāśālā vṛkebhyaś ca prāyacchaṃs tilaśa ḥ kṛtam 27 tato gāvo nivṛttās tā agopāḥsva ṃ niveśanam tā dṛṣṭvā rahitā gās tu kacenābhyāgatā vanāt uvāca vacana ṃ kāledeva yāny atha bhārata 28 ahuta ṃ cāgnihotra ṃ te sūryaś cāsta ṃ gata ḥ prabhoagopāś cāgatā gāva ḥ kacas tāta na dṛśyate 29 vyakta ṃ hato mṛto vāpi kacas tātabhaviṣyati ta ṃ vinā na ca jīveya ṃ kaca ṃ satya ṃ bravīmi te 30 [ ṣ ukra] ayamehīti śabdena mṛta ṃ saṃjīvayāmy aham 31 [v] tata ḥ saṃjīvanī ṃ vidyāṃprayujya kacam āhvayat āhūta ḥ prādurabhavat kaco 'riṣṭo 'tha vidyayā hato 'hamiti cācakhyau pṛṣṭo brāhmaṇa kanyayā 32 sa punar deva yānyokta ḥ puṣpāhāroyadṛcchayā vana ṃ yayau tato vipra dadṛśur dānavāś ca tam 33 tato dvitīyaṃhatvā ta ṃ dagdhvā kṛtvā ca cūrṇaśa ḥ prāyacchan brāhmaṇāyaiva surāyām asurāstadā 34 deva yāny atha bhūyo 'pi vākya ṃ pitaram abravīt puṣpāhāra ḥ preṣaṇakṛtkacas tāta na dṛśyate 35 [ ṣukra] bṛhaspate ḥ suta ḥ putri kaca ḥ pretagati ṃ gataḥvidyayā jīvito 'py eva ṃ hanyate karavāṇi kim 36 maiva ṃ śuco mā ruda deva yāni;na tvādṛśī martyam anupraśocet surāś ca viśve ca jagac ca sarvam; upathitāṃvaikṛtim ānamanti 37 [dev] yasyāṅgirā vṛddhatama ḥ pitāmaho; bṛhaspatiś cāpipitā tapodhana ḥ ṛṣe ḥ putra ṃ tam atho vāpi pautra ṃ; katha ṃ na śoceyam aha ṃ narudyām 38 sa brahma cārī ca tapodhanaś ca; sadotthita ḥ karmasu caiva dakṣaḥkacasya mārga ṃ pratipatsye na bhokṣye; priyo hi me tāta kaco 'bhirūpa ḥ 39[ ṣukra] asaṃśaya ṃ mām asurā dviṣanti; ye me śiṣya ṃ nāgasa ṃ sūdayantiabrāhmaṇa ṃ kartum icchanti raudrās; te mā ṃ yathā prastuta ṃ dānavair hi apyasya pāpasya bhaved ihānta ḥ; ka ṃ brahmahatyā na dahed apīndram 40 [v]saṃcodito deva yānyā maharṣi ḥ punar āhvayat saṃrambheṇaiva kāvyo hibṛhaspatisuta ṃ kacam 41 guror bhīto vidyayā copahūta ḥ; śanair vāca ṃ jaṭharevyājagāra tam abravīt kena pathopanīto; mamodare tiṣṭhasi brūhi vipra 42 [k]bhavatprasādān na jahāti mā ṃ smṛti ḥ; smare ca sarva ṃ yac ca yathā ca vṛttam natv eva ṃ syāt tapaso vyayo me; tata ḥ kleśa ṃ ghoram ima ṃ sahāmi 43 asuraiḥsurāyā ṃ bhavato 'smi datto; hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya brāhmī ṃ māyāmāsurī caiva māyā; tvayi sthite katham evātivartet 44 [ ṣ] ki ṃ te priyaṃkaravāṇy adya vatse; vadhena me jīvita ṃ syāt kacasya nānyatra kukṣer mamabhedanena; dṛśyet kaco madgato deva yāni 45 [dev] dvau mā ṃ śokāv agnikalpaudahetā ṃ; kacasya nāśas tava caivopaghāta ḥ kacasya nāśe mama nāsti śarma;

tavopaghāte jīvitu ṃ nāsmi śaktā 46 [ ṣ] saṃsiddha rūpo 'si bṛhaspate ḥ suta;yat tvā ṃ bhakta ṃ bhajate deva yānī vidyām imā ṃ prāpnuhi jīvanī ṃ tva ṃ ; na cedindra ḥ kaca rūpī tvam adya 47 na nivartet punar jīvan kaś cid anyo mamodarātbrāhmaṇa ṃ varjayitvaika ṃ tasmād vidyām avāpnuhi 48 putro bhūtvā bhāvayabhāvito mām; asmād dehād upaniṣkramya tāta samīkṣethā dharmavatīm avekṣā ṃ ;guro ḥ sakāśāt prāpya vidyā ṃ savidya ḥ 49 [v] guro ḥ sakāśāt samavāpya vidyā ṃ ;bhittvā kukṣi ṃ nirvicakrāma vipra ḥ kaco 'bhirūpo dakṣiṇa ṃ brāhmaṇasya;śuklātyaye paurṇamāsyām ivendu ḥ 50 dṛṣṭvā ca ta ṃ patita ṃ brahmarāśim;utthāpayām āsa mṛta ṃ kaco 'pi vidyā ṃ siddhā ṃ tām avāpyābhivādya; tata ḥ kacasta ṃ gurum ity uvāca 51 ṛtasya dātāram anuttamasya; nidhi ṃ nidhīnāṃcaturanvayānām ye nādriyante gurum arcanīya ṃ; pālāṁl lokāṃs te vrajantyapratiṣṭhān 52 [v] surā pānād vañcanā ṃ prāpayitvā; saṃjñā nāśa ṃ caivatathātighoram dṛṣṭvā kaca ṃ cāpi tathābhirūpa ṃ; pīta ṃ tadā surayā mohitena 53samanyur utthāya mahānubhāvas; tadośanā viprahita ṃ cikīrṣu ḥ kāvya ḥ svayaṃvākyam ida ṃ jagāda; surā pāna ṃ prati vai jātaśaṅka ḥ 54 yo brāhmaṇo 'dyaprabhṛtīha kaś cin; mohāt surā ṃ pāsyati mandabuddhi ḥ apetadharmo brahmahā caivasa syād; asmiṁl loke garhita ḥ syāt pare ca 55 mayā cemā ṃ vipra dharmoktisīmā ṃ; maryādā ṃ vai sthāpitā ṃ sarvaloke santo viprā ḥ śuśruvāṃso gurūṇā ṃ ; devālokāś copaśṛṇvantu sarve 56 itīdam uktvā sa mahānubhāvas; tapo nidhīnā ṃ nidhiraprameya ḥ tān dānavān daivavimūḍhabuddhīn; ida ṃ samāhūya vaco 'bhyuvāca 57ācakṣe vo dānavā bāliśā ḥ stha; siddha ḥ kaco vatsyati matsakāśe saṃjīvanīṃprāpya vidyā ṃ mahārthā ṃ; tulyaprabhāvo brahmaṇā brahmabhūta ḥ 58 guror uṣyasakāśe tu daśavarṣaśatāni sa ḥ anujñāta ḥ kaco gantum iyeṣa tridaśālayam || 1 [v] samāvṛtta vrata ṃ ta ṃ tu visṛṣṭa ṃ guruṇā tadā prasthitaṃtridaśāvāsa ṃ deva yāny abravīd idam 2 ṛṣer aṅgirasa ḥ pautra vṛttenābhijanena cabhrājase vidyayā caiva tapasā ca damena ca 3 ṛṣir yathāṅgirā mānya ḥ pitur mamamahāyaśā ḥ tathā mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca bhūyo mama bṛhaspati ḥ 4 eva ṃ jñātvāvijānīhi yad bravīmi tapodhana vratasthe niyamopete yathā vartāmy aha ṃ tvayi 5sa samāvṛtta vidyo mā ṃ bhaktā ṃ bhajitum arhasi gṛhāṇa pāṇi ṃ vidhivan mamamantrapuraskṛtam 6 [kaca] pūjyo mānyaś ca bhagavān yathā tava pitā mamatathā tvam anavadyāṅgi pūjanīyatarā mama 7 ātmaprāṇai ḥ priyatamā bhārgavasyamahātmana ḥ tva ṃ bhadre dharmata ḥ pūjyā guruputrī sadā mama 8 yathā mama gururnitya ṃ mānya ḥ śukra ḥ pitā tava deva yāni tathaiva tva ṃ naiva ṃ mā ṃ vaktumarhasi 9 [dev] guruputrasya putro vai na tu tvam asi me pitu ḥ tasmān mānyaśca pūjyaś ca mamāpi tva ṃ dvijottama 10 asurair hanyamāne ca kaca tvayi punaḥpuna ḥ tadā prabhṛti yā prītis tā ṃ tvam eva smarasva me 11 sauhārde cānurāge cavettha me bhaktim uttamām na mām arhasi dharmajña tyaktu ṃ bhaktām anāgasam 12[k] aniyojye niyoge mā ṃ niyunakṣi śubhavrate prasīda subhru tva ṃ mahya ṃ gurorgurutarī śubhe 13 yatroṣita ṃ viśālākṣi tvayā candranibhānane tatrāham uṣitobhadre kukṣau kāvyasya bhāmini 14 bhaginī dharmato me tva ṃ maiva ṃ vocaḥśubhānane sukham asmy uṣito bhadre na manyur vidyate mama 15 āpṛcche tvāṃgamiṣyāmi śivam āśaṃsa me pathi avirodhena dharmasya smartavyo 'smi kathāntareapramattotthitā nityam ārādhaya guru ṃ mama 16 [dev] yadi mā ṃ dharmakāmārthepratyākhyāsyasi codita ḥ tata ḥ kaca na te vidyā siddhim eṣā gamiṣyati 17 [k]guruputrīti kṛtvāha ṃ pratyācakṣe na doṣata ḥ guruṇā cābhyanujñāta ḥ kāmam evaṃśapasva mām 18 ārṣa ṃ dharma ṃ bruvāṇo 'ha ṃ deva yāni yathā tvayā śapto nārho'smi śāpasya kāmato 'dya na dharmata ḥ 19 tasmād bhavatyā ya ḥ kāmo na tathā sabhaviṣyati ṛṣiputro na te kaś cij jātu pāṇi ṃ grahīṣyati 20 phaliṣyati na tevidyā yat tva ṃ mām āttha tat tathā adhyāpayiṣyāmi tu ya ṃ tasya vidyā phaliṣyati21 [v] evam uktvā dvijaśreṣṭho deva yānī ṃ kacas tadā tridaśeśālaya ṃ śīghraṃjagāma dvijasattama ḥ 22 tam āgatam abhiprekṣya devā indrapurogamā ḥ bṛhaspatiṃsabhājyeda ṃ kacam āhur mudānvitā ḥ 23 yat tvam asmaddhita ṃ karma cakarthaparamādbhutam na te yaśa ḥ praṇaśitā bhāgabhān no bhaviṣyasi || 1 [v] kṛtavidye kace prāpte hṛṣṭarūpā divaukasa ḥ kacād adhītya tā ṃ vidyāṃkṛtārthā bharatarṣabha 2 sarva eva samāgamya śatakratum athābruvan kālas tevikramasyādya jahi śatrūn puraṃdara 3 evam uktas tu sahitais tridaśairmaghavāṃs tadā tathety uktvopacakrāma so 'paśyata vane striya ḥ 4 krīḍantīnāṃtu kanyānā ṃ vane caitrarathopame vāyubhūta ḥ sa vastrāṇi sarvāṇy eva vyamiśrayat

5 tato jalāt samuttīrya kanyās tā ḥ sahitās tadā vastrāṇi jagṛhus tāniyathāsannāny anekaśa ḥ 6 tatra vāso deva yānyā ḥ śarmiṣṭhā jagṛhe tadāvyatimiśram ajānantī duhitā vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ 7 tatas tayor mithas tatra virodhaḥsamajāyata deva yānyāś ca rājendra śarmiṣṭhāyāś ca tat kṛte 8 [dev] kasmādgṛhṇāsi me vastra ṃ śiṣyā bhūtvā mamāsuri samudācāra hīnāyā na te śreyobhaviṣyati 9 [ ṣar] āsīna ṃ ca śayāna ṃ ca pitā te pitara ṃ mama stauti vandaticābhīkṣṇa ṃ nīcai ḥ sthitvā vinītavat 10 yācatas tva ṃ hi duhitā stuvataḥpratigṛhṇata ḥ sutāha ṃ stūyamānasya dadato 'pratigṛhṇata ḥ 11 anāyudhā sāyudhāyāriktā kṣubhyasi bhikṣuki lapsyase pratiyoddhāra ṃ na hi tvā ṃ gaṇayāmy aham 12[v] samucchraya ṃ deva yānī ṃ gatā ṃ saktā ṃ ca vāsasi śarmiṣṭhā prākṣipat kūpetata ḥ svapuram āvrajat 13 hateyam iti vijñāya śarmiṣṭhā pāpaniścayā anavekṣyayayau veśma krodhavegaparāyaṇā ḥ 14 atha ta ṃ deśam abhyāgād yayātir nahuṣātmajaḥśrāntayugya ḥ śrāntahayo mṛgalipsu ḥ pipāsita ḥ 15 sa nāhuṣa ḥ prekṣamāṇa udapānaṃgatodakam dadarśa kanyā ṃ tā ṃ tatra dīptām agniśikhām iva 16 tām apṛcchat sadṛṣṭvaiva kanyām amara varṇinīm sāntvayitvā nṛpaśreṣṭha ḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā 17kā tva ṃ tāmranakhī śyāmā sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalā dīrgha ṃ dhyāyasi cātyartha ṃ kasmācchvasiṣi cāturā 18 katha ṃ ca patitāsy asmin kūpe vīrut tṛṇāvṛte duhitā caivakasya tva ṃ vada sarva ṃ sumadhyame 19 [dev] yo 'sau devair hatān daityānutthāpayati vidyayā tasya śukrasya kanyāha ṃ sa mā ṃ nūna ṃ na budhyate 20 eṣame dakṣiṇo rājan pāṇis tāmranakhāṅguli ḥ samuddhara gṛhītvā mā ṃ kulīnas tva ṃ hime mata ḥ 21 jānāmi hi tvā ṃ saṃśānta ṃ vīryavanta ṃ yaśasvinam tasmān māṃpatitām asmāt kūpād uddhartum arhasi 22 [v] tām atha brāhmaṇī ṃ strī ṃ cavijñāya nahuṣātmaja ḥ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇāv ujjahāra tato 'vaṭāt 23 uddhṛtyacainā ṃ tarasā tasmāt kūpān narādhipa ḥ āmantrayitvā suśroṇī ṃ yayāti ḥ svapuraṃyayau 24 [dev] tvarita ṃ ghūrṇike gaccha sarvam ācakṣva me pitu ḥ nedānī ṃ hipravekyāmi nagara ṃ vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ 25 [v] sā tu vai tvarita ṃ gatvāghūrṇikāsuramandiram dṛṣṭvā kāvyam uvāceda ṃ saṃbhramāviṣṭacetanā 26 ācakṣe temahāprājña deva yānī vane hatā śarmiṣṭhayā mahābhāga duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ 27śrutvā duhitara ṃ kāvyas tatra śarmiṣṭhayā hatām tvarayā niryayau duḥkhānmārgamāṇa ḥ sutā ṃ vane 28 dṛṣṭvā duhitara ṃ kāvyo deva yānī ṃ tato vanebāhubhyā ṃ saṃpariṣvajya duḥkhito vākyam abravīt 29 ātmadoṣair niyacchanti sarveduḥkhasukhe janā ḥ manye duścarita ṃ te 'sti yasyeya ṃ niṣkṛti ḥ kṛtā 30 [dev]niṣkṛtir me 'stu vā māstu śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama śarmiṣṭhayā yad uktāsmi duhitrāvṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ satya ṃ kilaitat sā prāha daityānām asi gāyana ḥ 31 eva ṃ hi mekathayati śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī vacana ṃ tīkṣṇaparuṣa ṃ krodharaktekṣaṇā bhṛśam32 stuvato duhitā hi tva ṃ yācata ḥ pratigṛhṇata ḥ sutāha ṃ stūyamānasya dadato'pratigṛhṇata ḥ 33 iti mām āha śarmiṣṭhā duhitā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥkrodhasaṃraktanayanā darpapūrṇā puna ḥ puna ḥ 34 yady aha ṃ stuvatas tāta duhitāpratigṛhṇata ḥ prasādayiṣye śarmiṣṭhām ity uktā hi sakhī mayā 35 [ ṣ ukra]stuvato duhitā na tva ṃ bhadre na pratigṛhṇata ḥ astotu ḥ stuyamānasya duhitā devayāny asi 36 vṛṣaparvaiva tad veda śakro rājā ca nāhuṣa ḥ acintya ṃ brahmanirdvandvam aiśvara ṃ hi bala ṃ mama || 1 [ ṣu] ya ḥ pareṣā ṃ naro nityam ativādāṃs titikṣati deva yāni vijānīhitena sarvam ida ṃ jitam 2 ya ḥ samutpatita ṃ krodha ṃ nigṛhṇāti haya ṃ yathā sayantety ucyate sadbhir na yo raśmiṣu lambate 3 ya ḥ samutpatita ṃ krodhamakrodhena nirasyati deva yāni vijānīhi tena sarvam ida ṃ jitam 4 yaḥsamutpatita ṃ krodha ṃ kṣamayeha nirasyati yathoragas tvaca ṃ jīrṇā ṃ sa vaipuruṣa ucyate 5 ya ḥ saṃdhārayate manyu ṃ yo 'tivādāṃs titikṣati yaś ca taptona tapati dṛḍha ṃ so 'rthasya bhājanam 6 yo yajed apariśrānto māsi māsi śataṃsamā ḥ na krudhyed yaś ca sarvasya tayor akrodhano 'dhika ḥ 7 yat kumārākumāryaś ca vaira ṃ kuryur acetasa ḥ na tat prājño 'nukurvīta vidus te nabalābalam 8 [dev] vedāha ṃ tāta bālāpi dharmāṇā ṃ yad ihāntaram akrodhecātivāde ca veda cāpi balābalam 9 śiṣyasyāśiṣya vṛtter hi na kṣantavyaṃbubhūṣatā tasmāt saṃkīrṇa vṛtteṣu vāso mama na rocate 10 pumāṃso ye hinindanti vṛttenābhijanena ca na teṣu nivaset prājña ḥ śreyo 'rthī pāpabuddhiṣu 11ye tv enam abhijānanti vṛttenābhijanena ca teṣu sādhuṣu vastavya ṃ sa vāsaḥśreṣṭha ucyate 12 vāg durukta ṃ mahāghora ṃ duhitur vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ na hy atoduṣkaratara ṃ manye lokeṣv api triṣu ya ḥ sapatnaśriya ṃ dīptā ṃ hīnaśrīḥparyupāsate |

| 1 [v] tata ḥ kāvyo bhṛguśreṣṭha ḥ samanyur upagamya ha vṛṣaparvāṇam āsīnamity uvācāvicārayan 2 nādharmaś carito rājan sadya ḥ phalati gaur iva putreṣu vānaptṛṣu vā na ced ātmani paśyati phalaty eva dhruva ṃ pāpa ṃ guru bhuktam ivodare3 yad aghātayathā vipra ṃ kacam āṅgirasa ṃ tadā apāpaśīla ṃ dharmajña ṃ śuśrūṣaṃmadgṛhe ratam 4 vadhād anarhatas tasya vadhāc ca duhitur mama vṛṣaparvannibodheda ṃ tyakṣyāmi tvā ṃ sabāndhavam sthātu ṃ tvad viṣaye rājan na śakṣyāmitvayā saha 5 aho mām abhijānāsi daitya mithyā pralāpinam yathemam ātmano doṣaṃna niyacchasy upekṣase 6 [v ṛ] nādharma ṃ na mṛṣāvāda ṃ tvayi jānāmi bhārgavatvayi dharmaś ca satya ṃ ca tat prasīdatu no bhavān 7 yady asmān apahāya tvamito gacchasi bhārgava samudra ṃ saṃpraveṣkyāmo nānyad asti parāyaṇam 8 [ ṣ u]samudra ṃ praviśadhva ṃ vā diśo vā dravatāsurā ḥ duhitur nāpriya ṃ soḍhu ṃ śakto'ha ṃ dayitā hi me 9 prasādyatā ṃ deva yānī jīvita ṃ hy atra me sthitamyogakṣema karas te 'ham indrasyeva bṛhaspati ḥ 10 [v ṛ] yat ki ṃ cidasurendrāṇā ṃ vidyate vasu bhārgava bhuvi hastigavāśva ṃ vā tasya tva ṃ mamaceśvara ḥ 11 [ ṣu] yat ki ṃ cid asti draviṇa ṃ daityendrāṇā ṃ mahāsuratasyeśvaro 'smi yadi te deva yānī prasādyatām 12 [dev] yadi tvam īśvaras tātarājño vittasya bhārgava nābhijānāmi tat te 'ha ṃ rājā tu vadatu svayam 13 [v ṛ ]ya ṃ kāmam abhikāmāsi deva yāni śucismite tat te 'ha ṃ saṃpradāsyāmi yadi cedapi durlabham 14 [dev] dāsī ṃ kanyā sahasreṇa śarmiṣṭhām abhikāmaye anu māṃtatra gacchet sā yatra dāsyati me pitā 15 [v ṛ] uttiṣṭha he saṃgrahītriśarmiṣṭhā ṃ śīghram ānaya ya ṃ ca kāmayate kāma ṃ deva yānī karotu tam 16 [v]tato dhātrī tatra gatvā śarmiṣṭhā ṃ vākyam abravīt uttiṣṭha bhadre śarmiṣṭhejñātīnā ṃ sukham āvaha 17 tyajati brāhmaṇa ḥ śiṣyān deva yānyā pracodita ḥ sāya ṃ kāmayate kāma ṃ sa kāryo 'dya tvayānaghe 18 [ ṣar] sā ya ṃ kāmayate kāmaṃkaravāṇy aham adya tam mā tv evāpagamac chukro deva yānī ca matkṛte 19 [v]tata ḥ kanyā sahasreṇa vṛtā śibikayā tadā pitur niyogāt tvaritā niścakrāmapurottamāt 20 [ ṣar] aha ṃ kanyā sahasreṇa dāsī te paricārikā anu tvā ṃ tatrayāsyāmi yatra dāsyati te pitā 21 [dev] stuvato duhitā te 'ha ṃ bandinaḥpratigṛhṇata ḥ stūyamānasya duhitā katha ṃ dāsī bhaviṣyasi 22 [ ṣ ar] yena kenacid ārtānā ṃ jñātīnā ṃ sukham āvahet atas tvām anuyāsyāmi yatra dāsyati te pitā23 [v] pratiśrute dāsabhāve duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ deva yānī nṛpaśreṣṭhapitara ṃ vākyam abravīt 24 praviśāmi pura ṃ tāta tuṣṭāsmi dvijasattama amoghaṃtava vijñānam asti vidyā bala ṃ ca te 25 evam ukto duhitrā sa dvijaśreṣṭhomahāyaśā ḥ praviveśa pura ṃ hṛṣṭa ḥ pūjita ḥ sarvadānavai ḥ || 1 [v] atha dīrghasya kālasya deva yānī nṛpottama vana ṃ tad eva niryātākrīḍārtha ṃ varavarṇinī 2 tena dāsī sahasreṇa sārdha ṃ śarmiṣṭhayā tadā tam evadeśa ṃ saṃprāptā yathākāma ṃ cacāra sā tābhi ḥ sakhībhi ḥ sahitā sarvābhir muditābhṛśam 3 krīḍantyo 'bhiratā ḥ sarvā ḥ pibantyo madhumādhavīm khādantyo vividhānbhakṣyān vidaśantya ḥ phalāni ca 4 punaś ca nāhuṣo rājā mṛgalipsur yadṛcchayātam eva deśa ṃ saṃprāpto jalārthī śramakarśita ḥ 5 dadṛśe deva yānī ṃ caśarmiṣṭhā ṃ tāś ca yoṣita ḥ pibantīr lalamānāś ca divyābharaṇabhūṣitā ḥ 6upaviṣṭā ṃ ca dadṛśe deva yānī ṃ śucismitām rūpeṇāpratimā ṃ tāsā ṃ strīṇā ṃ madhyevarāṅganām śarmiṣṭhayā sevyamānā ṃ pādasaṃvāhanādibhi ḥ 7 [y] dvābhyā ṃ kanyāsahasrābhyā ṃ dve kanye parivārite gotre ca nāmanī caiva dvayo ḥ pṛcchāmi vāmaham 8 [dev] ākhyāsyāmy aham ādatsva vacana ṃ me narādhipa śukronāmāsuraguru ḥ sutā ṃ jānīhi tasya mām 9 iya ṃ ca me sakhī dāsī yatrāha ṃ tatragāminī duhitā dānavendrasya śarmiṣṭhā vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ 10 [y] katha ṃ nu te sakhīdāsī kanyeya ṃ varavarṇinī asurendra sutā subhru para ṃ kautūhala ṃ hi me 11[dev] sarva eva naravyāghra vidhānam anuvartate vidhānavihita ṃ matvā māvicitrā ḥ kathā ḥ kṛthā ḥ 12 rājavad rūpaveṣau te brāhmī ṃ vāca ṃ bibharṣi cakiṃnāmā tva ṃ kutaś cāsi kasya putraś ca śaṃsa me 13 [y] brahmacaryeṇa kṛtsnome veda ḥ śrutipatha ṃ gata ḥ rājāha ṃ rājaputraś ca yayātir iti viśruta ḥ 14[dev] kenāsy arthena nṛpate ima ṃ deśam upāgata ḥ jighṛkṣur vārija ṃ ki ṃ cid athavā mṛgalipsayā 15 [y] mṛgalipsur aha ṃ bhadre pānīyārtham upāgata ḥ bahu cāpyanuyukto 'smi tan mānujñātum arhasi 16 [dev] dvābhyā ṃ kanyā sahasrābhyāṃdāsyā śarmiṣṭhayā saha tvadadhīnāsmi bhadra ṃ te sakhā bhartā ca me bhava 17[y] viddhy auśanasi bhadra ṃ te na tvām arho 'smi bhāmini avivāhyā hi rājānodeva yāni pitus tava 18 [dev] saṃsṛṣṭa ṃ brahmaṇā kṣatra ṃ kṣatra ṃ ca brahmasaṃhitam ṛṣiś ca ṛṣiputraś ca nāhuṣāṅga vadasva mām 19 [y] ekadehodbhavāvarṇāś catvāro 'pi varāṅgane pṛthag dharmā ḥ pṛthak śaucās teṣā ṃ tu brāhmaṇo

vara ḥ 20 [dev] pāṇidharmo nāhuṣāya ṃ na pumbhi ḥ sevita ḥ purā ta ṃ me tvamagrahīr agre vṛṇomi tvām aha ṃ tata ḥ 21 katha ṃ nu me manasvinyā ḥ pāṇim anyaḥpumān spṛśet gṛhītam ṛṣiputreṇa svaya ṃ vāpy ṛṣiṇā tvayā 22 [y] kruddhādāśīviṣāt sarpāj jvalanāt sarvato mukhāt durādharṣataro vipra ḥ puruṣeṇa vijānatā23 [dev] katham āśīviṣāt sarpāj jvalanāt sarvato mukhāt durādharṣataro vipraity āttha puruṣarṣabha 24 [y] ekam āśīviṣo hanti śastreṇaikaś ca vadhyatehanti vipra ḥ sarāṣṭrāṇi purāṇy api hi kopita ḥ 25 durādharṣataro vipras tasmādbhīru mato mama ato 'dattā ṃ ca pitrā tvā ṃ bhadre na vivahāmy aham 26 [dev]dattā ṃ vahasva pitrā mā ṃ tva ṃ hi rājan vṛto mayā ayācato bhaya ṃ nāsti dattāṃca pratigṛhṇata ḥ 27 [v] tvarita ṃ deva yānyātha preṣita ṃ pitur ātmanaḥśrutvaiva ca sa rājāna ṃ darśayām āsa bhārgava ḥ 28 dṛṣṭvaiva cāgata ṃ śukraṃyayāti ḥ pṛthivīpati ḥ vavande brāhmaṇa ṃ kāvya ṃ prāñjali ḥ praṇata ḥ sthita ḥ 29[dev] rājāya ṃ nāhuṣas tāta durge me pāṇim agrahīt namas te dehi mām asmainānya ṃ loke pati ṃ vṛṇe 30 [ ṣu] vṛto 'nayā patir vīra sutayā tva ṃ mameṣṭayāgṛhāṇemā ṃ mayā dattā ṃ mahiṣī ṃ nahuṣātmaja 31 [y] adharmo na spṛśed eva ṃ mahānmām iha bhārgava varṇasaṃkarajo brahmann iti tvā ṃ pravṛṇomy aham 32 [ ṣ u]adharmāt tvā ṃ vimuñcāmi varayasva yathepṣitam asmin vivāhe mā glāsīr ahaṃpāpa ṃ nudāmi te 33 vahasva bhāryā ṃ dharmeṇa deva yānī ṃ sumadhyamām anayā sahasaṃprītim atulā ṃ samavāpsyasi 34 iya ṃ cāpi kumārī te śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇīsaṃpūjyā satata ṃ rājan mā cainā ṃ śayane hvaye ḥ 35 [v] evam ukto yayātis tuśukra ṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam jagāma svapura ṃ hṛṣṭo anujñāto mahātmanā || 1 [v] yayāti ḥ svapura ṃ prāpya mahendra purasaṃnibham praviśyāntaḥpuraṃtatra deva yānī ṃ nyaveśayat 2 deva yānyāś cānumate tā ṃ sutā ṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥaśokavanikābhyāśe gṛha ṃ kṛtvā nyaveśayat 3 vṛtā ṃ dāsī sahasreṇa śarmiṣṭhāmāsurāyaṇīm vāsobhir annapānaiś ca saṃvibhajya susatkṛtām 4 deva yānyā tusahita ḥ sa nṛpo nahuṣātmaja ḥ vijahāra bahūn abdān devavan mudito bhṛśam 5ṛtukāle tu saṃprāpte deva yānī varāṅganā lebhe garbha ṃ prathamata ḥ kumāra ṃ cavyajāyata 6 gate varṣasahasre tu śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī dadarśa yauvana ṃ prāptāṛtu ṃ sā cānvacintayat 7 ṛtukālaś ca saṃprāpto na ca me 'sti patir vṛta ḥ kiṃprāpta ṃ ki ṃ nu kartavya ṃ ki ṃ vā kṛtvā kṛta ṃ bhavet 8 deva yānī prajātāsauvṛthāha ṃ prāptayauvanā yathā tayā vṛto bhartā tathaivāha ṃ vṛṇomi tam 9 rājñāputraphala ṃ deyam iti me niścitā mati ḥ apīdānī ṃ sa dharmātmā iyān me darśanaṃraha ḥ 10 atha niṣkramya rājāsau tasmin kāle yadṛcchayā aśokavanikābhyāśeśarmiṣṭhā ṃ prāpya viṣṭhita ḥ 11 tam eka ṃ rahite dṛṣṭvā śarmiṣṭhā cāruhāsinīpratyudgamyāñjali ṃ kṛtvā rājāna ṃ vākyam abravīt 12 somasyendrasya viṣṇor vāyamasya varuṇasya vā tava vā nāhuṣa kule ka ḥ striya ṃ spraṣṭum arhasi 13rūpābhijana śīlair hi tva ṃ rājan vettha mā ṃ sadā sā tvā ṃ yāce prasādyāham ṛtuṃdehi narādhipa 14 [y] vedmi tvā ṃ śīlasaṃpannā ṃ daitya kanyām aninditām rūpeca te na paśyāmi sūcy agram api ninditam 15 abravīd uśanā kāvyo deva yānīṃyadāvaham na yam āhvayitavyā te śayane vārṣaparvaṇī 16 [ ṣar] na narma yuktaṃvacana ṃ hinasti; na strīṣu rājan na vivāha kāle prāṇātyaye sarvadhanāpahāre;pañcānṛtāny āhur apātakāni 17 pṛṣṭa ṃ tu sākṣye pravadantam anyathā; vadantimithyopahita ṃ narendra ekārthatāyā ṃ tu samāhitāyā ṃ; mithyā vadantam anṛtaṃhinasti 18 [y] rājā pramāṇa ṃ bhūtānā ṃ sa naśyeta mṛṣā vadan arthakṛcchramapi prāpya na mithyā kartum utsahe 19 [ ṣar] samāv etau matau rājan patiḥsakhyāś ca ya ḥ pati ḥ sama ṃ vivāham ity āhu ḥ sakhyā me 'si patir vṛta ḥ 20 [y]dātavya ṃ yācamānebhya iti me vratam āhitam tva ṃ ca yācasi mā ṃ kāma ṃ brūhi kiṃkaravāṇi te 21 [ ṣar] adharmāt trāhi mā ṃ rājan dharma ṃ ca pratipādaya tvatto'patyavatī loke careya ṃ dharmam uttamam 22 traya evādhanā rājan bhāryā dāsastathā suta ḥ yat te samadhipacchanti yasya te tasya tad dhanam 23 deva yānyābhujiṣyāsmi vaśyā ca tava bhārgavī sā cāha ṃ ca tvayā rājan bharaṇīye bhajasvamām 24 [v] evam uktas tu rājā sa tathyam ity eva jajñivān pūjayām āsaśarmiṣṭhā ṃ dharma ṃ ca pratyapādayat 25 samāgamya ca śarmiṣṭhā ṃ yathākāmamavāpya ca anyonyam abhisaṃpūjya jagmatus tau yathāgatam 26 tasmin samāgamesubhrū ḥ śarmiṣṭhā cāru hāsinī lebhe garbha ṃ prathamatas tasmān nṛpatisattamāt 27prajajñe ca tata ḥ kāle rājan rājīvalocanā kumāra ṃ devagarbhābha ṃ rājīvanibhalocanam || 1 [v] śrutvā kumāra ṃ jāta ṃ tu deva yānī śucismitā cintayām āsa duḥkhārtā

śarmiṣṭhā ṃ prati bhārata 2 abhigamya ca śarmiṣṭhā ṃ deva yāny abravīd idam kimida ṃ vṛjina ṃ subhru kṛta ṃ te kāmalubdhayā 3 [ ṣar] ṛṣir abhyāgata ḥ kaś ciddharmātmā vedapāraga ḥ sa mayā varada ḥ kāma ṃ yācito dharmasaṃhitam 4 nāhamanyāyata ḥ kāmam ācarāmi śucismite tasmād ṛṣer mamāpatyam iti satya ṃ bravīmi te5 [dev] śobhana ṃ bhīru satya ṃ ced atha sa jñāyate dvija ḥ gotranāmābhijanato vettum icchāmi te dvijam 6 [ ṣar] ojasā tejasā caiva dīpyamānaṃravi ṃ yathā ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā mama saṃpraṣṭu ṃ śaktir nāsīc chuci smite 7 [dev] yadyetad eva ṃ śarmiṣṭhe na manur vidyate mama apatya ṃ yadi te labdha ṃ jyeṣṭhācchreṣṭhāc ca vai dvijāt 8 [v] anyonyam evam uktvā ca saṃprahasya ca te mithaḥjagāma bhārgavī veśma tathyam ity eva jajñuṣī 9 yayātir deva yānyā ṃ tu putrāvajanayan nṛpa ḥ yadu ṃ ca turvasu ṃ caiva śakra viṣṇū ivāparau 10 tasmād eva turājarṣe ḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī druhyu ṃ cānu ṃ ca pūru ṃ ca trīn kumārān ajījanat11 tata ḥ kāle tu kasmiṃś cid deva yānī śucismitā yayāti sahitā rājannirjagāma mahāvanam 12 dadarśa ca tadā tatra kumārān devarūpiṇa ḥ krīḍamānānsuviśrabdhān vismitā cedam abravīt 13 kasyaite dārakā rājan devaputropamāḥśubhā ḥ varcasā rūpataś caiva sadṛśā me matās tava 14 eva ṃ pṛṣṭvā tu rājānaṃkumārān paryapṛcchata kiṃnāmadheya gotro va ḥ putrakā brāhmaṇa ḥ pitā vibrūta meyathātathya ṃ śrotum icchāmi ta ṃ hy aham 15 te 'darśayan pradeśinyā tam evanṛpasattamam śarmiṣṭhā ṃ mātara ṃ caiva tasyācakhyuś ca dārakā ḥ 16 ity uktvāsahitās te tu rājānam upacakramu ḥ nābhyanandata tān rājā deva yānyās tadāntikerudantas te 'tha śarmiṣṭhām abhyayur bālakās tata ḥ 17 dṛṣṭvā tu teṣā ṃ bālānāṃpraṇaya ṃ pārthiva ṃ prati buddhvā ca tattvato devī śarmiṣṭhām idam abravīt 18madadhīnā satī kasmād akārṣīr vipriya ṃ mama tam evāsuradharma ṃ tvam āsthitā nabibheṣi kim 19 [ ṣa] yad uktam ṛṣir ity eva tat satya ṃ cāruhāsini nyāyatodharmataś caiva carantī na bibhemi te 20 yadā tvayā vṛto rājā vṛta eva tadā mayāsakhī bhartā hi dharmeṇa bhartā bhavati śobhane 21 pūjyāsi mama mānyā ca jyeṣṭhāśreṣṭhā ca brāhmaṇī tvatto 'pi me pūjyatamo rājarṣi ḥ ki ṃ na vettha tat 22 [v]śrutvā tasyās tato vākya ṃ deva yāny abravīd idam rājan nādyeha vatsyāmivipriya ṃ me kṛta ṃ tvayā 23 sahasotpatitā ṃ śyāmā ṃ dṛṣṭvā tā ṃ sāśrulocanāmtvarita ṃ sakāśa ṃ kāvyasya prasthitā ṃ vyathitas tadā 24 anuvavrāja saṃbhrāntaḥpṛṣṭhata ḥ sāntvayan nṛpa ḥ nyavartata na caiva sma krodhasaṃraktalocanā 25avibruvantī ki ṃ cit tu rājāna ṃ cārulocanā acirād iva saṃprāptā kāvyasyośanaso'ntikam 26 sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva pitaram abhivādyāgrata ḥ sthitā anantara ṃ yayātis tupūjayām āsa bhārgavam 27 [dev] adharmeṇa jito dharma ḥ pravṛttam adharottaramśarmiṣṭhayātivṛttāsmi duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇa ḥ 28 trayo 'syā ṃ janitā ḥ putrārājñānena yayātinā durbhagāyā mama dvau tu putrau tāta bravīmi te 29 dharmajñaiti vikhyāta eṣa rājā bhṛgūdvaha atikrāntaś ca maryādā ṃ kāvyaitat kathayāmi te30 [ ṣu] dharmajña ḥ san mahārāja yo 'dharmam akṛthā ḥ priyam tasmāj jarā tvāmacirād dharṣayiṣyati durjayā 31 [y] ṛtu ṃ vai yācamānāyā bhagavan nānyacetasāduhitur dānavendrasya dharmyam etat kṛta ṃ mayā 32 ṛtu ṃ vai yācamānāyā na dadātipumān vṛta ḥ bhrūṇahety ucyate brahman sa iha brahmavādibhi ḥ 33 abhikāmāṃstriya ṃ yas tu gamyā ṃ rahasi yācita ḥ nopaiti sa ca dharmeṣu bhrūṇahety ucyatebudhai ḥ 34 ity etāni samīkṣyāha ṃ kāraṇāni bhṛgūdvaha adharmabhayasaṃvignaḥśarmiṣṭhām upajagmivān 35 [ ṣu] nanv aha ṃ pratyaveṣkyas te madadhīno 'sipārthiva mithyācārasya dharmeṣu caurya ṃ bhavati nāhuṣa 36 [v]kruddhenośanasā śapto yayātir nāhuṣas tadā pūrva ṃ vaya ḥ parityajya jarā ṃ sadyo'nvapadyata 37 [y] atṛpto yauvanasyāha ṃ deva yānyā ṃ bhṛgūdvaha prasādaṃkuru me brahmañ jareya ṃ mā viśeta mām 38 [ ṣu] nāha ṃ mṛṣā bravīmy etaj jarāṃprāpto 'si bhūmipa jarā ṃ tv etā ṃ tvam anyasmai saṃkrāmaya yadīcchasi 39 [y]rājyabhāk sa bhaved brahman puṇyabhāk kīrtibhāk tathā yo me dadyād vaya ḥ putrastad bhavān anumanyatām 40 [ ṣu] saṃkrāmayiṣyasi jarā ṃ yatheṣṭa ṃ nahuṣātmajamām anudhyāya bhāvena na ca pāpam avāpsyasi 41 vayo dāsyati te putro ya ḥ sarājā bhaviṣyati āyuṣmān kīrtimāṃś caiva bahv apatyas tathaiva ca || 1 [v] jarā ṃ prāpya yayātis tu svapura ṃ prāpya caiva ha putra ṃ jyeṣṭhaṃvariṣṭha ṃ ca yadum ity abravīd vaca ḥ 2 jarā valī ca mā ṃ tāta palitāni caparyagu ḥ kāvyasyośanasa ḥ śāpān na ca tṛpto 'smi yauvane 3 tva ṃ yadopratipadyasva pāpmāna ṃ jarayā saha yauvanena tvadīyena careya ṃ viṣayān aham 4pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu punas te yauvana ṃ tv aham dattvā sva ṃ pratipatsyāmipāpmāna ṃ jarayā saha 5 [yadu] sitaśmaśruśirā dīno jarayā śithilī kṛta ḥ valīsaṃtatagātraś ca durdarśo durbala ḥ kṛśa ḥ 6 aśakta ḥ kāryakaraṇe paribhūta ḥ sayauvanai ḥ sahopajīvibhiś caiva tā ṃ jarā ṃ nābhikāmaye 7 [y] yat tva ṃ me

hṛdayāj jāto vaya ḥ sva ṃ na prayacchasi tasmād arājyabhāk tāta prajā te vaibhaviṣyati 8 turvaso pratipadyasva pāpmāna ṃ jarayā saha yauvanena careya ṃ vaiviṣayāṃs tava putraka 9 pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu punar dāsyāmi yauvanam svaṃcaiva pratipatsyāmi pāpmāna ṃ jarayā saha 10 [tu] na kāmaye jarā ṃ tātakāmabhoga praṇāśinīm balarūpānta karaṇī ṃ buddhiprāṇavināśinīm 11 [y] yattva ṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vaya ḥ sva ṃ na prayacchasi tasmāt prajā samucchedaṃturvaso tava yāsyati 12 saṃkīrṇācāra dharmeṣu pratiloma careṣu ca piśitāśiṣucāntyeṣu mūḍha rājā bhaviṣyasi 13 guru dāraprasakteṣu tiryagyonigateṣu capaśudharmiṣu pāpeṣu mleccheṣu prabhaviṣyasi 14 [v] eva ṃ sa turvasa ṃ śaptvāyayāti ḥ sutam ātmana ḥ śarmiṣṭhāyā ḥ suta ṃ druhyum ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 15druhyo tva ṃ pratipadyasva varṇarūpavināśinīm jarā ṃ varṣasahasra ṃ me yauvanaṃsva ṃ dadasva ca 16 pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu pratidāsyāmi yauvanam sva ṃ cādāsyāmibhūyo 'ha ṃ pāpmāna ṃ jarayā saha 17 [dru] na gaja ṃ na ratha ṃ nāśva ṃ jīrṇobhuṅkte na ca striyam vāg bhaṅgaś cāsya bhavati taj jarā ṃ nābhikāmaye 18 [y]yat tva ṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vaya ḥ sva ṃ na prayacchasi tasmād druhyo priya ḥ kāmo nate saṃpatsyate kva cit 19 uḍupa plava saṃtāro yatra nitya ṃ bhaviṣyati arājābhojaśambda ṃ tva ṃ tatrāvāpsyasi sānvaya ḥ 20 ano tva ṃ pratipadyasva pāpmānaṃjarayā saha eka ṃ varṣasahasra ṃ tu careya ṃ yauvanena te 21 [ānu] jīrṇaḥśiśuvad ādatte 'kāle 'nnam aśucir yathā na juhoti ca kāle 'gni ṃ tā ṃ jarāṃnābhikāmaye 22 [y] yat tva ṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vaya ḥ sva ṃ na prayacchasi jarādoṣas tvayokto 'ya ṃ tasmāt tva ṃ pratipatsyase 23 prajāś ca yauvanaprāptāvinaśiṣyanty ano tava agnipraskandana paras tva ṃ cāpy eva ṃ bhaviṣyasi 24 purotva ṃ me priya ḥ putras tva ṃ varīyān bhaviṣyasi jarā valī ca me tāta palitāni caparyagu ḥ kāvyasyośanasa ḥ śāpān na ca tṛpto 'smi yauvane 25 puro tvaṃpratipadyasva pāpmāna ṃ jarayā saha ka ṃ cit kāla ṃ careya ṃ vai viṣayān vayasātava 26 pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu pratidāsyāmi yauvanam sva ṃ caiva pratipatsyāmipāpmāna ṃ jarayā saha 27 [v] evam ukta ḥ pratyuvāca pūru ḥ pitaram añjasāyathāttha mā ṃ mahārāja tat kariṣyāmi te vaca ḥ 28 pratipatsyāmi te rājanpāpmāna ṃ jarayā saha gṛhāṇa yauvana ṃ mattaś cara kāmān yathepsitān 29jarayāha ṃ praticchanno vayo rūpadharas tava yauvana ṃ bhavate dattvā cariṣyāmiyathāttha mām 30 [y] pūro prīto 'smi te vatsa prītaś ceda ṃ dadāmi tesarvakāmasamṛddhā te prajā rājye bhaviṣyati || 1 [v] pauraveṇātha vayasā yayātir nahuṣātmaja ḥ prītiyukto nṛpaśreṣṭhaścacāra viṣayān priyān 2 yathākāma ṃ yathotsāha ṃ yathākāla ṃ yathāsukhamdharmāviruddhān rājendro yathārhati sa eva hi 3 devān atarpayad yajñaiḥśrāddhais tadvat pitṝn api dīnān anugrahair iṣṭai ḥ kāmaiś ca dvijasattamān 4atithīn annapānaiś ca viśaś ca paripālanai ḥ ānṛśaṃsyena śūdrāṃś ca dasyūnsaṃnigraheṇa ca 5 dharmeṇa ca prajā ḥ sarvā yathāvad anurañjayan yayātiḥpālayām āsa sākṣād indra ivāpara ḥ 6 sa rājā siṃhavikrānto yuvā viṣayagocaraḥavirodhena dharmasya cacāra sukham uttamam 7 sa saṃprāpya śubhān kāmāṃs tṛptaḥkhinnaś ca pārthiva ḥ kāla ṃ varṣasahasrānta ṃ sasmāra manujādhipa ḥ 8parisaṃkhyāya kālajña ḥ kalā ḥ kāṣṭhāś ca vīryavān pūrṇa ṃ matvā tata ḥ kālaṃpūru ṃ putram uvāca ha 9 yathākāma ṃ yathotsāha ṃ yathākālam ariṃdama sevitāviṣayā ḥ putra yauvanena mayā tava 10 pūro prīto 'smi bhadra ṃ te gṛhāṇedaṃsvayauvanam rājya ṃ caiva gṛhāṇeda ṃ tva ṃ hi me priyakṛt suta ḥ 11 pratipedejarā ṃ rājā yayātir nāhuṣas tadā yauvana ṃ pratipede ca pūru ḥ sva ṃ punar ātmanaḥ12 abhiṣektu kāma ṃ nṛpati ṃ pūru ṃ putra ṃ kanīyasam brāhmaṇa pramukhā varṇāida ṃ vacanam abruvan 13 katha ṃ śukrasya naptāra ṃ deva yānyā ḥ suta ṃ prabhojyeṣṭha ṃ yadum atikramya rājya ṃ pūro ḥ pradāsyasi 14 yadur jyeṣṭhas tava sutojātas tam anu turvasu ḥ śarmiṣṭhāyā ḥ suto druhyus tato 'nu ḥ pūrur eva ca 15katha ṃ jyeṣṭhān atikramya kanīyān rājyam arhati etat saṃbodhayāmas tvāṃdharma ṃ tvam anupālaya 16 [y] brāhmaṇa pramukhā varṇā ḥ sarve śṛṇvantu mevaca ḥ jyeṣṭha ṃ prati yathā rājya ṃ na deya ṃ me katha ṃ cana 17 mama jyeṣṭhenayadunā niyogo nānupālita ḥ pratikūla ḥ pitur yaś ca na saputra ḥ satā ṃ mata ḥ 18mātāpitror vacanakṛd dhita ḥ pathyaś ca ya ḥ suta ḥ saputra ḥ putravad yaś cavartate pitṛmātṛṣu 19 yadunāham avajñātas tathā turvasunāpi ca druhyunā cānunācaiva mayy avajñā kṛtā bhṛśam 20 pūruṇā me kṛta ṃ vākya ṃ mānitaś ca viśeṣataḥkanīyān mama dāyādo jarā yena dhṛtā mama mama kāma ḥ sa ca kṛta ḥ pūruṇā putrarūpiṇā 21 śukreṇa ca varo datta ḥ kāvyenośanasā svayam putro yas tvānuvartetasa rājā pṛthivīpati ḥ bhavato 'nunayāmy eva ṃ pūrū rājye 'bhiṣicyatām 22[prakṛtayah] ya ḥ putro guṇasaṃpanno mātāpitror hita ḥ sadā sarvam arhati

kalyāṇa ṃ kanīyān api sa prabho 23 arha ḥ pūrur ida ṃ rājya ṃ ya ḥ suta ḥ priyakṛttava varadānena śukrasya na śakya ṃ vaktum uttaram 24 [v] paurajānapadaistuṣṭair ity ukto nāhuṣas tadā abhyaṣiñcat tata ḥ pūru ṃ rājye sve sutam ātmajam 25dattvā ca pūrave rājya ṃ vanavāsāya dīkṣita ḥ purāt sa niryayau rājā brāhmaṇaistāpasai ḥ saha 26 yados tu yādavā jātās turvasor yavanā ḥ sutā ḥ druhyor api sutābhojā anos tu mleccha jātaya ḥ 27 pūros tu pauravo vaṃśo yatra jāto 'sipārthiva ida ṃ varṣasahasrāya rājya ṃ kārayitu ṃ vaśī || 1 [v] eva ṃ sa nāhuṣo rājā yayāti ḥ putram īpsitam rājye 'bhiṣicya muditovānaprastho 'bhavan muni ḥ 2 uṣitvā ca vanevāsa ṃ brāhmaṇai ḥ saha saṃśritaḥphalamūlāśano dānto yathā svargam ito gata ḥ 3 sa gata ḥ suravāsa ṃ ta ṃ nivasanmudita ḥ sukham kālasya nātimahata ḥ puna ḥ śakreṇa pātita ḥ 4 nipatan pracyutaḥsvargād aprāpto medinī talam sthita āsīd antarikṣe sa tadeti śruta ṃ mayā 5tata eva punaś cāpi gata ḥ svargam iti śruti ḥ rājñā vasumatā sārdham aṣṭakena cavīryavān pratardanena śibinā sametya kila saṃsadi 6 [j] karmaṇā kena sadiva ṃ puna ḥ prāpto mahīpati ḥ sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥkathyamāna ṃ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṃnidhau 7 devarājasamo hy āsīd yayātiḥpṛthivīpati ḥ vardhana ḥ kuruvaṃśasya vibhāvasu samadyuti ḥ 8 tasyavistīrṇayaśasa ḥ satyakīrter mahātmana ḥ carita ṃ śrotum icchāmi divi ceha casarvaśa ḥ 9 [v] hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yayāter uttarā ṃ kathām divi ceha capuṇyārthā ṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm 10 yayātir nāhuṣo rājā pūru ṃ putra ṃ kanīyasamrājye 'bhiṣicya mudita ḥ pravavrāja vana ṃ tadā 11 anteṣu sa vinikṣipya putrānyadupurogamān phalamūlāśano rājā vane saṃnyavasac ciram 12 saṃśitātmājitakrodhas tarpayan pitṛdevatā ḥ agnīṃś ca vidhivaj juhvanvānaprasthavidhānata ḥ 13 atithīn pūjayām āsa vanyena haviṣā vibhu ḥ śiloñchavṛttim āsthāya śeṣānna kṛtabhojana ḥ 14 pūrṇa ṃ varṣasahasra ṃ sa evaṃvṛttir abhūnnṛpa ḥ abbhakṣa ḥ śaradas triṃśad āsīn niyatavān manā ḥ 15 tataś ca vāyubhakṣo'bhūt saṃvatsaram atandrita ḥ pañcāgnimadhye ca tapas tepe saṃvatsara ṃ nṛpa ḥ 16ekapādasthitaś cāsīt ṣa ṇ māsān anilāśana ḥ puṇyakīrtis tata ḥ svarga ṃ jagāmāvṛtyarodasī || 1 [v] svargata ḥ sa tu rājendro nivasan deva sadmani pūjitas tridaśaiḥsādhyair marudbhir vasubhis tathā 2 devalokād brahmaloka ṃ saṃcaran puṇyakṛdvaśī avasat pṛthivīpālo dīrghakālam iti śruti ḥ 3 sa kadā cin nṛpaśreṣṭhoyayāti ḥ śakram āgamat kathānte tatra śakreṇa pṛṣṭa ḥ sa pṛthivīpati ḥ 4 [ ṣ akra]yadā sa pūrus tava rūpeṇa rājañ; jarā ṃ gṛhītvā pracacāra bhūmau tadā rājyaṃsaṃpradāyaiva tasmai; tvayā kim ukta ḥ kathayeha satyam 5 [y] gaṅgāyamunayormadhye kṛtsno 'ya ṃ viṣayas tava madhye pṛthivyās tva ṃ rājā bhrātaro 'ntyādhipāstava 6 akrodhana ḥ krodhanebhyo viśiṣṭas; tathā titikṣur atitikṣor viśiṣṭaḥamānuṣebhyo mānuṣāś ca pradhānā; vidvāṃs tathaivāviduṣa ḥ pradhāna ḥ 7ākruśyamāno nākrośen manyur eva titikṣata ḥ ākroṣṭāra ṃ nirdahati sukṛta ṃ cāsyavindati 8 nāru ṃ tuda ḥ syān na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnata ḥ param abhyādadītayayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tā ṃ vaded ruśatī ṃ pāpalokyam 9 aru ṃ tudaṃpuruṣa ṃ rūkṣavāca ṃ; vāk kaṇṭakair vitudanta ṃ manuṣyān vidyād alakṣmīkatamaṃjanānā ṃ; mukhe nibaddhā ṃ nirṛti ṃ vahantam 10 sadbhi ḥ purastād abhipūjitaḥsyāt; sadbhis tathā pṛṣṭhato rakṣita ḥ syāt sadāsatām ativādāṃs titikṣet; satāṃvṛtta ṃ cādadītārya vṛtta ḥ 11 vāk sāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti; yair āhata ḥ śocatirārty ahāni parasya vā marmasu ye patanti; tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu 12 nahīdṛśa ṃ saṃvanana ṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate yathā maitrī ca bhūteṣu dāna ṃ camadhurā ca vāk 13 tasmāt sāntva ṃ sadā vācya ṃ na vācya ṃ paruṣa ṃ kva citpūjyān saṃpūjayed dadyān na ca yācet kadā cana || 1 [īndra] sarvāṇi karmāṇi samāpya rājan; gṛhān parityajya vana ṃ gato 'sitat tvā ṃ pṛcchāmi nahuṣasya putra; kenāsi tulyas tapasā yayāte 2 [y] nāhaṃdevamanuṣyeṣu na gandharvamaharṣiṣu ātmanas tapasā tulya ṃ ka ṃ cit paśyāmivāsava 3 [ī] yadāvamaṃsthā ḥ sadṛśa ḥ śreyasaś ca; pāpīyasaś cāvidita prabhāvaḥtasmāl lokā antavantas taveme; kṣīṇe puṇye patitāsy adya rājan 4 [y]surarṣigandharvanarāvamānāt; kṣaya ṃ gatā me yadi śakra lokā ḥ iccheya ṃ vai

suralokād vihīna ḥ; satā ṃ madhye patitu ṃ devarāja 5 [ī] satā ṃ sakāśe patitāsirājaṃś; cyuta ḥ pratiṣṭhā ṃ yatra labdhāsi bhūya ḥ eva ṃ viditvā tu punar yayāte;na te 'vamānyā ḥ sadṛśa ḥ śreyasaś ca 6 [v] tata ḥ prahāyāmara rājajuṣṭān;puṇyāṁl lokān patamāna ṃ yayātim saṃprekṣya rājarṣivaro ' ṣṭ akas tam; uvāca saddharmavidhānagoptā 7 kas tva ṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpa ḥ ; svatejasā dīpyamānoyathāgni ḥ patasy udīrṇāmbudharāndha kārāt khāt; khecarāṇā ṃ pravaro yathārka ḥ 8dṛṣṭvā ca tvā ṃ sūryapathāt patanta ṃ; vaiśvānarārka dyutim aprameyam ki ṃ nu svidetat patatīti sarve; vitarkayanta ḥ parimohitā ḥ sma ḥ 9 dṛṣṭvā ca tvā ṃ viṣṭhitaṃdevamārge; śakrārka viṣṇupratima prabhāvam abhyudgatās tvā ṃ vayam adya sarve;tattva ṃ pāte tava jijñāsamānā ḥ 10 na cāpi tvā ṃ dhṛṣṇuma ḥ praṣṭum agre; na catvam asmān pṛcchasi ye vaya ṃ sma ḥ tat tvā ṃ pṛcchāma ḥ spṛhaṇīya rūpa ṃ ; kasyatva ṃ vā kiṃnimitta ṃ tvam āgā ḥ 11 bhaya ṃ tu te vyetu viṣādamohau; tyajāśudevendra samānarūpa tvā ṃ vartamāna ṃ hi satā ṃ sakāśe; nāla ṃ prasoḍhu ṃ balahāpiśakra ḥ 12 santa ḥ pratiṣṭhā hi sukhacyutānā ṃ; satā ṃ sadaivāmara rājakalpa tesaṃgatā ḥ sthavara jaṅgameśā ḥ; pratiṣṭhitas tva ṃ sadṛśeṣu satsu 13 prabhur agniḥpratapane bhūmir āvapane prabhu ḥ prabhu ḥ sūrya ḥ prakāśitve satā ṃ cābhyāgataḥprabhu ḥ || 1 [y] aha ṃ yayātir nahuṣasya putra ḥ; pūro ḥ pitā sarvabhūtāvamānātprabhraṃśita ḥ surasiddharṣilokāt; paricyuta ḥ prapatāmy alpapuṇya ḥ 2 aha ṃ hipūrvo vayasā bhavadbhyas; tenābhivāda ṃ bhavatā ṃ na prayuñje yo vidyayā tapasājanmanā vā; vṛddha ḥ sa pūjyo bhavati dvijānām 3 [āsṭaka] avādīś ced vayasā yaḥsa vṛddha; iti rājan nābhyavada ḥ katha ṃ cit yo vai vidvān vayasā san smavṛddha ḥ; sa eva pūjyo bhavati dvijānām 4 [y] pratikūla ṃ karmaṇā ṃ pāpam āhus;tad vartate 'pravaṇe pāpalokyam santo 'satā ṃ nānuvartanti caitad; yathāātmaiṣām anukūla vādī 5 abhūd dhana ṃ me vipula ṃ mahad vai; viceṣṭamānonādhigantā tad asmi eva ṃ pradhāryātma hite niviṣṭo; yo vartate sa vijānātijīvan 6 nānābhāvā bahavo jīvaloke; daivādhīnā naṣṭaceṣṭādhikārā ḥ tat tat prāpyana vihanyeta dhīro; diṣṭa ṃ balīya iti matvātma buddhyā 7 sukha ṃ hi jantur yadivāpi duḥkha ṃ; daivādhīna ṃ vindati nātma śaktyā tasmād diṣṭa ṃ balavanmanyamāno; na saṃjvaren nāpi hṛṣyet kadā cit 8 duḥkhe na tapyen na sukhenahṛṣyet; samena varteta sadaiva dhīra ḥ diṣṭa ṃ balīya iti manyamāno; na saṃjvarennāpi hṛṣyet kadā cit 9 bhaye na muhyāmy aṣṭakāha ṃ kadā cit; saṃtāpo me mānasonāsti kaś cit dhātā yathā mā ṃ vidadhāti loke; dhruva ṃ tathāha ṃ bhaviteti matvā10 saṃsvedajā aṇḍajā udbhidāś ca; sarīsṛpā ḥ kṛmayo 'thāpsu matsyā ḥ tathāśmānastṛṇakāṣṭha ṃ ca sarva ṃ; diṣṭa kṣaye svā ṃ prakṛti ṃ bhajante 11 anityatāṃsukhaduḥkhasya buddhvā; kasmāt saṃtāpam aṣṭakāha ṃ bhajeyam ki ṃ kuryā ṃ vai kiṃca kṛtvā na tapye; tasmāt saṃtāpa ṃ varjayāmy apramatta ḥ 12 [āsṭaka] ye yelokā ḥ pārthivendra pradhānās; tvayā bhuktā ya ṃ ca kāla ṃ yathā ca tan me rājanbrūhi sarva ṃ yathāvat; kṣetrajñavad bhāṣase tva ṃ hi dharmān 13 [y] rājāhamāsam iha sārvabhaumas; tato lokān mahato ajaya ṃ vai tatrāvasaṃvarṣasahasramātra ṃ; tato loka ṃ param asmy abhyupeta ḥ 14 tata ḥ purīṃpuruhūtasya ramyā ṃ; sahasradvārā ṃ śatayojanāyatām adhyāvasaṃvarṣasahasramātra ṃ; tato loka ṃ param asmy abhyupeta ḥ 15 tato divyam ajaraṃprāpya loka ṃ; prajāpater lokapater durāpam tatrāvasa ṃ varṣasahasramātra ṃ ; tatoloka ṃ param asmy abhyupeta ḥ 16 devasya devasya niveśane ca; vijitya lokānavasa ṃ yatheṣṭam saṃpūjyamānas tridaśai ḥ samastais; tulyaprabhāva dyutirīśvarāṇām 17 tathāvasa ṃ nandane kāmarūpī; saṃvatsarāṇām ayuta ṃ śatānāmsahāpsarobhir viharan puṇyagandhān; paśyann nagān puṣpitāṃś cārurūpān 18tatrastha ṃ mā ṃ deva sukheṣu sakta ṃ ; kāle 'tīte mahati tato 'timātram dūtodevānām abravīd ugrarūpo; dhvaṃsety uccais tri ḥ plutena svareṇa 19 etāvan mevidita ṃ rājasiṃha; tato bhraṣṭo 'ha ṃ nandanāt kṣīṇapuṇya ḥ vāco 'śrauṣaṃcāntarikṣe surāṇām; anukrośāc chocatā ṃ mānavendra 20 aho kaṣṭa ṃ kṣīṇapuṇyoyayāti ḥ; pataty asau puṇyakṛt puṇyakīrti ḥ tān abruva ṃ patamānas tato 'ha ṃ ;satā ṃ madhye nipateya ṃ katha ṃ nu 21 tair ākhyātā bhavatā ṃ yajñabhūmi ḥ ;samīkṣya cainā ṃ tvaritam upāgato 'smi havir gandha ṃ deśika ṃ yajñabhūmer;dhūmāpāṅga ṃ pratigṛhya pratīta ḥ || 1 [ā] yadāvaso nandane kāmarūpī; saṃvatsarāṇām ayuta ṃ śatānām kiṃkāraṇa ṃ kārtayugapradhāna; hitvā tattva ṃ vasudhām anvapadya ḥ 2 [y] jñātiḥ

suhṛt svajano yo yatheha; kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavair hi tathā tatrakṣīṇapuṇya ṃ manuṣya ṃ; tyajanti sadya ḥ seśvarā devasaṃghā ḥ 3 [ā] kathaṃtasmin kṣīṇapuṇyā bhavanti; saṃmuhyate me 'tra mano 'timātram ki ṃ viśiṣṭāḥkasya dhāmopayānti; tad vai brūhi kṣetravit tva ṃ mato me 4 [y] ima ṃ bhaumaṃnaraka ṃ te patanti; lālapyamānā naradeva sarve te kaṅkagomāyu balāśanārtha ṃ ;kṣīṇā vivṛddhi ṃ bahudhā vrajanti 5 tasmād etad varjanīya ṃ nareṇa; duṣṭa ṃ lokegarhaṇīya ṃ ca karma ākhyāta ṃ te pārthiva sarvam etad; bhūyaś cedānī ṃ vada kiṃte vadāmi 6 [ā] yadā tu tān vitudante vayāṃsi; tathā gṛdhrā ḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥpataṃgā ḥ katha ṃ bhavanti katham ābhavanti; na bhaumam anya ṃ naraka ṃ śṛṇomi 7[y] ūrdhva ṃ dehāt karmaṇo jṛmbhamāṇād; vyakta ṃ pṛthivyām anusaṃcaranti imaṃbhauma ṃ naraka ṃ te patanti; nāvekṣante varṣapūgān anekān 8 ṣaṣṭi ṃ sahasrāṇipatanti vyomni; tathā aśīti ṃ parivatsarāṇi tān vai tudanti prapatataḥprapāta ṃ; bhīmā bhaumā rākṣasās tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā ḥ 9 [ā] yad enasas te patatastudanti; bhīmā bhaumā rākṣasās tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā ḥ katha ṃ bhavanti katham ābhavanti;katha ṃ bhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti 10 [y] asra ṃ reta ḥ puṣpaphalānupṛktam;anveti tad vai puruṣeṇa sṛṣṭam sa vai tasyā raja āpadyate vai; sa garbhabhūtaḥsamupaiti tatra 11 vanaspatīṃś cauṣadhīś cāviśanti; apo vāyu ṃ pṛthivīṃcāntarikṣam catuṣpada ṃ dvipada ṃ cāpi sarvam; eva ṃ bhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti12 [ā] anyad vapur vidadhātīha garbha; utāho svit svena kāmena yātiāpadyamāno narayonim etām; ācakṣva me saṃśayāt prabravīmi 13 śarīradehādisamucchraya ṃ ca; cakṣu ḥ śrotre labhate kena saṃjñām etat tattva ṃ sarvamācakṣva pṛṣṭa ḥ; kṣetrajña ṃ tvā ṃ tāta manyāma sarve 14 [y] vāyu ḥ samutkarṣatigarbhayonim; ṛtau reta ḥ puṣparasānupṛktam sa tatra tanmātra kṛtādhikāra ḥ ;krameṇa saṃvardhayatīha garbham 15 sa jāyamāno vigṛhīta gātra ḥ; ṣaḍjñānaniṣṭhāyatano manuṣya ḥ sa śrotrābhyā ṃ vedayatīha śabda ṃ; sarva ṃ rūpaṃpaśyati cakṣuṣā ca 16 ghrāṇena gandha ṃ jihvayātho rasa ṃ ca; tvacā sparśaṃmanasā veda bhāvam ity aṣṭakehopaciti ṃ ca viddhi; mahātmana ḥ prāṇabhṛta ḥ śarīre17 [ā] ya ḥ saṃsthita ḥ puruṣo dahyate vā; nikhanyate vāpi nighṛṣyate vāabhāva bhūta ḥ sa vināśam etya; kenātmāna ṃ cetayate purastāt 18 [y] hitvā so'sūn suptavan niṣṭhanitvā; purodhāya sukṛta ṃ duṣkṛta ṃ ca anyā ṃ yoniṃpavanāgrānusārī; hitvā deha ṃ bhajate rājasiṃha 19 puṇyā ṃ yoni ṃ puṇyakṛtovrajanti; pāpā ṃ yoni ṃ pāpakṛto vrajanti kīṭā ḥ pataṃgāś ca bhavanti pāpā; na mevivakṣāsti mahānubhāva 20 catuṣpadā dvipadā ḥ ṣaṭpadāś ca; tathā bhūtāgarbhabhūtā bhavanti ākhyātam etan nikhilena sarva ṃ; bhūyas tu ki ṃ pṛcchasirājasiṃha 21 [ā] kiṃsvit kṛtvā labhate tāta lokān; martya ḥ śreṣṭhāṃs tapasāvidyayā vā tan me pṛṣṭa ḥ śaṃsa sarva ṃ yathāvac; chubhāṁl lokān yena gacchetkrameṇa 22 [y] tapaś ca dāna ṃ ca śamo damaś ca; hrīr ārjavaṃsarvabhūtānukampā naśyanti mānena tamo 'bhibhūtā ḥ; puṃsa ḥ sadaiveti vadantisanta ḥ 23 adhīyāna ḥ paṇḍita ṃ manyamāno; yo vidyayā hanti yaśa ḥ pareṣāmtasyāntavantaś ca bhavanti lokā; na cāsya tad brahma phala ṃ dadāti 24 catvārikarmāṇy abhayaṃkarāṇi; bhaya ṃ prayacchanty ayathā kṛtāni mānāgnihotram utamānamauna ṃ; mānenādhītam uta mānayajña ḥ 25 na mānyamāno mudam ādadīta; nasaṃtāpa ṃ prāpnuyāc cāvamānāt santa ḥ sata ḥ pūjayantīha loke; nāsādhavaḥsādhubuddhi ṃ labhante 26 iti dadyād iti yajed ity adhīyīta me vratam ityasminn abhayāny āhus tāni varjyāni nityaśa ḥ 27 yenāśraya ṃ vedayante purāṇa ṃ ;manīṣiṇo mānasamānabhaktam tan niḥśreyas taijasa ṃ rūpam etya; parā ṃ śāntiṃprāpnuyu ḥ pretya ceha || 1 [ā] caran gṛhastha ḥ katham eti devān; katha ṃ bhikṣu ḥ katham ācārya karmāvānaprastha ḥ satpathe saṃniviṣṭo; bahūny asmin saṃprati vedayanti 2 [y]āhūtādhyāyī guru karma svacodya ḥ; pūrvotthāyī carama ṃ copaśāyī mṛdur dāntodhṛtimān apramatta ḥ; svādhyāyaśīla ḥ sidhyati brahma cārī 3 dharmāgata ṃ prāpyadhana ṃ yajeta; dadyāt sadaivātithīn bhojayec ca anādadānaś ca parair adatta ṃ ;saiṣā gṛhasthopaniṣat purāṇī 4 svavīryajīvī vṛjinān nivṛtto; dātā parebhyo naparopatāpī tād ṛṅ muni ḥ siddhim upaiti mukhyā ṃ; vasann araṇye niyatāhāra ceṣṭa ḥ 5aśilpa jīvī nagṛhaś ca nitya ṃ; jitendriya ḥ sarvato vipramukta ḥ anoka sārīlaghur alpacāraś; caran deśān ekacara ḥ sa bhikṣu ḥ 6 rātryā yayā cābhijitāś calokā; bhavanti kāmā vijitā ḥ sukhāś ca tām eva rātri ṃ prayatena vidvān;araṇyasaṃstho bhavitu ṃ yatātmā 7 daśaiva pūrvān daśa cāparāṃs tu; jñātīnsahātmānam athaika viṃśam araṇyavāsī sukṛte dadhāti; vimucyāraṇyesvaśarīradhātūn 8 [ā] katisvid eva munayo maunāni kati cāpy uta bhavantītitad ācakṣva śrotum icchāmahe vayam 9 [y] araṇye vasato yasya grāmo bhavati

pṛṣṭhata ḥ grāme vā vasato 'raṇya ṃ sa muni ḥ syāj janādhipa 10 [ā] kathaṃsvidvasato 'raṇye grāmo bhavati pṛṣṭhata ḥ grāme vā vasato 'raṇya ṃ katha ṃ bhavatipṛṣṭhata ḥ 11 [y] na grāmyam upayuñjīta ya āraṇyo munir bhavet tathāsya vasato'raṇye grāmo bhavati pṛṣṭhata ḥ 12 anagnir aniketaś ca agotra caraṇo muniḥkaupīnācchādana ṃ yāvat tāvad icchec ca cīvaram 13 yāvat prāṇābhisaṃdhānaṃtāvad icchec ca bhojanam tathāsya vasato grāme 'raṇya ṃ bhavati pṛṣṭhata ḥ 14 yastu kāmān parityajya tyaktakarmā jitendriya ḥ ātiṣṭheta munir mauna ṃ sa lokesiddhim āpnuyāt 15 dhautadanta ṃ kṛttanakha ṃ sadā snātam alaṃkṛtam asitaṃsitakarmastha ṃ kas ta ṃ nārcitum arhati 16 tapasā karśita ḥ kṣāmaḥkṣīṇamāṃsāsthi śoṇita ḥ yadā bhavati nirdvandvo munir mauna ṃ samāsthita ḥ athalokam ima ṃ jitvā loka ṃ vijayate param 17 āsyena tu yadāhāra ṃ govan mṛgayatemuni ḥ athāsya loka ḥ pūrvo ya ḥ so 'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 1 [ā] kataras tv etayo ḥ pūrva ṃ devānām eti sātmyatām ubhayor dhāvatorājan sūryā candramasor iva 2 [y] aniketo gṛhastheṣu kāmavṛtteṣu saṃyataḥgrāma eva vasan bhikṣus tayo ḥ pūrvatara ṃ gata ḥ 3 aprāpya dīrgham āyus tu yaḥprāpto vikṛti ṃ caret tapyeta yadi tat kṛtvā caret so 'nyat tatas tapa ḥ 4 yadvai nṛśaṃsa ṃ tad apathyam āhur; ya ḥ sevate dharmam anarthabuddhi ḥ asvo 'pyanīśaś ca tathaiva rājaṃs; tadārjava ṃ sa samādhis tadāryam 5 [ā] kenāsidūta ḥ prahito 'dya rājan; yuvā sragvī darśanīya ḥ suvarcā ḥ kuta āgataḥkatarasyā ṃ diśi tvam; utāho svit pārthiva ṃ sthānam asti 6 [y] ima ṃ bhaumaṃnaraka ṃ kṣīṇapuṇya ḥ; praveṣṭum urvī ṃ gaganād viprakīrṇa ḥ uktvāha ṃ vaḥprapatiṣyāmy anantara ṃ; tvaranti mā ṃ brāhmaṇā lokapālā ḥ 7 satā ṃ sakāśe tuvṛta ḥ prapātas; te saṃgatā guṇavantaś ca sarve śakrāc ca labdho hi varomayaiṣa; patiṣyatā bhūmitale narendra 8 [ā] pṛcchāmi tvā ṃ mā prapataprapāta ṃ; yadi lokā ḥ pārthiva santi me 'tra yady antarikṣe yadi vā divi śritā ḥ ;kṣetrajña ṃ tvā ṃ tasya dharmasya manye 9 [y] yāvat pṛthivyā ṃ vihitaṃgavāśva ṃ; sahāraṇyai ḥ paśubhi ḥ parvataiś ca tāval lokā divi te saṃsthitā vai;tathā vijānīhi narendra siṃha 10 [ā] tāṃs te dadāmi mā prapata prapāta ṃ ; yeme lokā divi rājendra santi yady antarikṣe yadi vā divi śritās; tān ākramakṣipram amitrasāha 11 [y] nāsmad vidho 'brāhmaṇo brahmavic ca; pratigrahevartate rājamukhya yathā pradeya ṃ satata ṃ dvijebhyas; tathādada ṃ pūrvam ahaṃnarendra 12 nābrāhmaṇa ḥ kṛpaṇo jātu jīved; yā cāpi syād brāhmaṇī vīra patnī so'ha ṃ yadaivākṛta pūrva ṃ careya ṃ; vivitsamāna ḥ kim u tatra sādhu 13[pratardana] pṛcchāmi tvā ṃ spṛhaṇīya rūpa; pratardano 'ha ṃ yadi me santi lokāḥyady antarikṣe yadi vā divi śritā ḥ; kṣetrajña ṃ tvā ṃ tasya dharmasya manye 14[y] santi lokā bahavas te narendra; apy ekaika ḥ sapta saptāpy ahāni madhucyuto ghṛtapṛktā viśokās; te nāntavanta ḥ pratipālayanti 15 [pr] tāṃs tedadāmi mā prapata prapāta ṃ; ye me lokās tava te vai bhavantu yady antarikṣeyadi vā divi śritās; tān ākrama kṣipram apetamoha ḥ 16 [y] na tulyatejāḥsukṛta ṃ kāmayeta; yogakṣema ṃ pārthiva pārthiva ḥ san daivādeśād āpada ṃ prāpyavidvāṃś; caren nṛśaṃsa ṃ na hi jātu rājā 17 dharmya ṃ mārga ṃ cetayāno yaśasya ṃ ;kuryān nṛpo dharmam avekṣamāṇa ḥ na madvidho dharmabuddhi ḥ prajānan; kuryād evaṃkṛpaṇa ṃ mā ṃ yathāttha 18 kuryām apūrva ṃ na kṛta ṃ yad anyair; vivitsamāna ḥ kimu tatra sādhu bruvāṇam eva ṃ nṛpati ṃ yayāti ṃ; nṛpottamo vasu manābravīt tam || 1 [vas] pṛcchāmi tvā ṃ vasu manā rauśadaśvir; yady asti loko divi mahyaṃnarendra yady antarikṣe prathito mahātman; kṣetrajña ṃ tvā ṃ tasya dharmasyamanye 2 [y] yad antarikṣa ṃ pṛthivī diśaś ca; yat tejasā tapate bhānumāṃś calokās tāvanto divi saṃsthitā vai; te nāntavanta ḥ pratipālayanti 3 [vas] tāṃste dadāmi pata mā prapāta ṃ; ye me lokās tava te vai bhavantu krīṇīṣvaināṃstṛṇakenāpi rājan; pratigrahas te yadi samyak praduṣṭa ḥ 4 [y] na mithyāhaṃvikraya ṃ vai smarāmi; vṛthā gṛhīta ṃ śiśukāc chaṅkamāna ḥ kuryā ṃ na caivākṛtapūrvam anyair; vivitsamāna ḥ kim u tatra sādhu 5 [vas] tāṃs tva ṃ lokānpratipadyasva rājan; mayā dattān yadi neṣṭa ḥ krayas te aha ṃ na tān vaipratigantā narendra; sarve lokās tava te vai bhavantu 6 [ ṣibi] pṛcchāmi tvāṃśibir auśīnaro 'ha ṃ; mamāpi lokā yadi santīha tāta yady antarikṣe yadi vā diviśritā ḥ; kṣetrajña ṃ tvā ṃ tasya dharmasya manye 7 [y] na tva ṃ vācā hṛdayenāpividvan; parīpsamānān nāvamaṃsthā narendra tenānantā divi lokā ḥ śritās te;vidyudrūpā ḥ svanavanto mahānta ḥ 8 [ ṣ] tāṃs tva ṃ lokān pratipadyasva rājan;

mayā dattān yadi neṣṭa ḥ krayas te na cāha ṃ tān pratipatsyeha dattvā; yatragatvā tvam upāsse ha lokān 9 [y] yathā tvam indra pratimaprabhāvas; te cāpyanantā naradeva lokā ḥ tathādya loke na rame 'nyadatte; tasmāc chibenābhinandāmi dāyam 10 [ā] na ced ekaikaśo rājaṁl lokān na ḥ pratinandasisarve pradāya bhavate gantāro naraka ṃ vayam 11 [y] yad arhāya dadadhva ṃ tatsanta ḥ satyānṛśaṃsyata ḥ aha ṃ tu nābhidhṛṣṇomi yatkṛta ṃ na mayā purā 12 [ā]kasyaite pratidṛśyante rathā ḥ pañca hiraṇmayā ḥ uccai ḥ santa ḥ prakāśante jvalanto'gniśikhā iva 13 [y] yuṣmān ete hi vakṣyanti rathā ḥ pañca hiraṇmayā ḥ uccaiḥsanta ḥ prakāśante jvalanto 'gniśikhā iva 14 [ā] ātiṣṭhasva ratha ṃ rājanvikramasva vihāyasā vayam apy anuyāsyāmo yadā kālo bhaviṣyati 15 [y] sarvairidānī ṃ gantavya ṃ sahasvargajito vayam eṣa no virajā ḥ panthā dṛśyate devasadmana ḥ 16 [v] te 'dhiruhya rathān sarve prayātā nṛpasattamā ḥ ākramantodiva ṃ bhābhir dharmeṇāvṛtya rodasī 17 [ā] aha ṃ manye pūrvam eko 'smi gantā;sakhā cendra ḥ sarvathā me mahātmā kasmād eva ṃ śibir auśīnaro 'yam; eko 'tyagātsarvavegena vāhān 18 [y] adadād deva yānāya yāvad vittam avindata uśīnarasyaputro 'ya ṃ tasmāc chreṣṭho hi na ḥ śibi ḥ 19 dāna ṃ tapa ḥ satyam athāpi dharmohrī ḥ; śrī ḥ kṣamā saumya tathā titikṣā rājann etāny apratimasya rājña ḥ; śibeḥsthitāny anṛśaṃsasya buddhyā evaṃvṛtto hrīniṣedhaś ca yasmāt; tasmāc chibiratyagād vai rathena 20 [v] athāṣṭaka ḥ punar evānvapṛcchan; mātāmaha ṃ kautukādindrakalpam pṛcchāmi tvā ṃ nṛpate brūhi satya ṃ ; kutaś ca kasyāsi sutaś ca kasyakṛta ṃ tvayā yad dhi na tasya kartā; loke tvadanya ḥ kṣatriyo brāhmaṇo vā 21 [y]yayātir asmi nahuṣasya putra ḥ; pūro ḥ pitā sārvabhaumas tv ihāsam guhyam arthaṃmāmakebhyo bravīmi; mātāmaho 'ha ṃ bhavatā ṃ prakāśa ḥ 22 sarvām imā ṃ pṛthivīṃnirjigāya; prasthe baddhvā hy adada ṃ brāhmaṇebhya ḥ medhyān aśvān ekaśaphānsurūpāṃs; tadā devā ḥ puṇyabhājo bhavanti 23 adām aha ṃ pṛthivī ṃ brāhmaṇebhya ḥ ;pūrṇām imām akhilā ṃ vāhanasya gobhi ḥ suvarṇena dhanaiś ca mukhyais; tatrāsangā ḥ śatam arbudāni 24 satyena me dyauś ca vasuṃdharā ca; tathaivāgnir jvalatemānuṣeṣu na me pṛthā vyāhṛtam eva vākya ṃ; satya ṃ hi santa ḥ pratipūjayantisarve ca devā munayaś ca lokā ḥ; satyena pūjyā iti me manogatam 25 yo naḥsvargajita ḥ sarvān yathāvṛtta ṃ nivedayet anasūyur dvijāgrebhya ḥ sa labhen naḥsalokatām 26 [v] eva ṃ rājā sa mahātmā hy atīva; svair dauhitrais tārito'mitrasāha ḥ tyaktvā mahī ṃ paramodārakarmā; svarga ṃ gata ḥ karmabhir vyāpyapṛthvīm || 1 [j] bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi pūror vaṃśakarān nṛpān yad vīryā yādṛśāścaiva yāvanto yat parākramā ḥ 2 na hy asmiñ śīlahīno vā nirvīryo vā narādhipaḥprajā virahito vāpi bhūtapūrva ḥ kadā cana 3 teṣā ṃ prathitavṛttānā ṃ rājñāṃvijñānaśālinām carita ṃ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa tapodhana 4 [v] hanta tekathayiṣyāmi yan mā ṃ tva ṃ paripṛcchasi pūror vaṃśadharān vīrāñ śakrapratimatejasa ḥ 5 pravīreśvara raudrāśvās traya ḥ putrā mahārathā ḥ pūroḥpauṣṭhyām ajāyanta pravīras tatra vaṃśakṛt 6 manasyur abhavat tasmāc chūraḥśyenī suta ḥ prabhu ḥ pṛthivyāś caturantāyā goptā rājīvalocana ḥ 7 subhrūḥsaṃhanano vāgmī sauvīrī tanayās traya ḥ manasyor abhavan putrā ḥ śūrā ḥ sarvemahārathā ḥ 8 raudrāśvasya maheṣvāsā daśāpsarasi sūnava ḥ yajvāno jajñire śūrāḥprajāvanto bahuśrutā ḥ sarve sarvāstravidvāṃsa ḥ sarve dharmaparāyaṇā ḥ 9 ṛ cepuratha kakṣepu ḥ kṛkaṇepuś ca vīryavān sthaṇḍile pūrvanepuś ca sthalepuś camahāratha ḥ 10 tejepur balavān dhīmān satyepuś cendra vikrama ḥ dharmepuḥsaṃnatepuś ca daśamo deva vikrama ḥ anādhṛṣṭi sutās tāta rājasūyāśvamedhina ḥ 11matināras tato rājā vidvāṃś carceputo 'bhavat matināra sutā rājaṃś catvāro'mitavikramā ḥ taṃsur mahān atiratho druhyuś cāpratimadyuti ḥ 12 teṣā ṃ taṃsurmahāvīrya ḥ paurava ṃ vaṃśam udvahan ājahāra yaśo dīpta ṃ jigāya ca vasuṃdharām13 ilina ṃ tu suta ṃ taṃsur janayām āsa vīryavān so 'pi kṛtsnām imā ṃ bhūmiṃvijigye jayatā ṃ vara ḥ 14 rathaṃtaryā ṃ sutān pañca pañca bhūtopamāṃs tataḥilino janayām āsa duḥṣantaprabhṛtīn nṛpa 15 duḥṣanta ṃ śūra bhīmau ca prapūrvaṃvasum eva ca teṣā ṃ jyeṣṭho 'bhavad rājā duḥṣanto janamejaya 16 duḥṣantādbharato jajñe vidvāñ śākuntalo nṛpa ḥ tasmād bharata vaṃśasya vipratasthe mahadyaśa ḥ 17 bharatas tisṛṣu strīṣu nava putrān ajījanat nābhyanandanta tān rājānānurūpā mamety uta 18 tato mahadbhi ḥ kratubhir ījāno bharatas tadā lebheputra ṃ bharadvājād bhumanyu ṃ nāma bhārata 19 tata ḥ putriṇam ātmāna ṃ jñātvāpauravanandana ḥ bhumanyu ṃ bharataśreṣṭha yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat 20 tatastasya mahīndrasya vitatha ḥ putrako 'bhavat tata ḥ sa vitatho nāma bhumanyorabhavat suta ḥ 21 suhotraś ca suhotā ca suhavi ḥ suyajus tathā puṣkariṇyām

ṛcīkasya bhumanyor abhavan sutā ḥ 22 teṣā ṃ jyeṣṭha ḥ suhotras tu rājyam āpamahīkṣitām rājasūyāśvamedhādyai ḥ so 'yajad bahubhi ḥ savai ḥ 23 suhotraḥpṛthivī ṃ sarvā ṃ bubhuje sāgarāmbarām pūrṇā ṃ hastigavāśvasya bahuratnasamākulām24 mamajjeva mahī tasya bhūri bhārāvapīḍitā hastyaśvarathasaṃpūrṇāmanuṣyakalilā bhṛśam 25 suhotre rājani tadā dharmata ḥ śāsati prajāḥcaityayūpāṅkitā cāsīd bhūmi ḥ śatasahasraśa ḥ pravṛddhajanasasyā ca sahadevāvyarocata 26 aikṣvākī janayām āsa suhotrāt pṛthivīpate ḥ ajamīḍha ṃ sumīḍha ṃ capurumīḍha ṃ ca bhārata 27 ajamīḍho varas teṣā ṃ tasmin vaṃśa ḥ pratiṣṭhita ḥ ṣaṭputrān so 'py ajanayat tisṛṣu strīṣu bhārata 28 ṛkṣa ṃ bhūminy atho nīlī duḥṣantaparameṣṭhinau keśiny ajanayaj jahnum ubhau ca janarūpiṇau 29 tathemesarvapāñcālā duḥṣanta parameṣṭhino ḥ anvayā ḥ kuśikā rājañ jahnor amitatejasa ḥ 30janarūpiṇayor jyeṣṭham ṛkṣam āhur janādhipam ṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo jajñe rājanvaṃśakaras tava 31 ārkṣe saṃvaraṇe rājan praśāsati vasuṃdharām saṃkṣayaḥsumahān āsīt prajānām iti śuśruma ḥ 32 vyaśīryata tato rāṣṭra ṃ kṣayairnānāvidhais tathā kṣun mṛtyubhyām anāvṛṣṭyā vyādhibhiś ca samāhatam abhyaghnanbhāratāṃś caiva sapatnānā ṃ balāni ca 33 cālayan vasudhā ṃ caiva balenacaturaṅgiṇā abhyayāt ta ṃ ca pāñcālyo vijitya tarasā mahīm akṣauhiṇībhirdaśabhi ḥ sa ena ṃ samare 'jayat 34 tata ḥ sadāra ḥ sāmātya ḥ saputra ḥ sasuhṛjjanaḥrājā saṃvaraṇas tasmāt palāyata mahābhayāt 35 sindhor nadasya mahato nikuñjenyavasat tadā nadī viṣayaparyante parvatasya samīpata ḥ tatrāvasan bahūn kālānbhāratā durgamāśritā ḥ 36 teṣā ṃ nivasatā ṃ tatra sahasra ṃ parivatsarānathābhyagacchad bharatān vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ 37 tam āgata ṃ prayatnenapratyudgamyābhivādya ca arghyam abhyāharaṃs tasmai te sarve bhāratās tadānivedya sarvam ṛṣaye satkāreṇa suvarcase 38 ta ṃ samām aṣṭamīm uṣṭa ṃ rājā vavresvaya ṃ tadā purohito bhavān no 'stu rājyāya prayatāmahe om ity eva ṃ vasiṣṭho'pi bhāratān pratyapadyata 39 athābhyaṣiñcat sāmrājye sarvakṣatrasya pauravamviṣāṇa bhūta ṃ sarvasyā ṃ pṛthivyām iti na ḥ śrutam 40 bharatādhyuṣita ṃ pūrva ṃ so'dhyatiṣṭhat purottamam punar balibhṛtaś caiva cakre sarvamahīkṣita ḥ 41 tataḥsa pṛthivī ṃ prāpya punar īje mahābala ḥ ājamīḍho mahāyajñair bahubhirbhūridakṣiṇai ḥ 42 tata ḥ saṃvaraṇāt saurī suṣuve tapatī kurum rājatve taṃprajā ḥ sarvā dharmajña iti vavrire 43 tasya nāmnābhivikhyāta ṃ pṛthivyāṃkurujāṅgalam kurukṣetra ṃ sa tapasā puṇya ṃ cakre mahātapā ḥ 44 aśvavantamabhiṣvanta ṃ tathā citraratha ṃ munim janamejaya ṃ ca vikhyāta ṃ putrāṃścāsyānuśuśruma ḥ pañcaitān vāhinī putrān vyajāyata manasvinī 45 abhiṣvataḥparikṣit tu śabalāśvaś ca vīryavān abhirājo virājaś ca śalmalaś ca mahābala ḥ 46uccaiḥśravā bhadra kāro jitāriś cāṣṭama ḥ smṛta ḥ eteṣām anvavāye tu khyātās tekarmajair guṇai ḥ 47 janamejayādaya ḥ sapta tathaivānye mahābalā ḥ parikṣito'bhavan putrā ḥ sarve dharmārthakovidā ḥ 48 kakṣasenogra senau ca citrasenaś cavīryavān indrasena ḥ suṣeṇaś ca bhīmasenaś ca nāmata ḥ 49 janamejayasya tanayābhuvi khyātā mahābalā ḥ dhṛtarāṣṭra ḥ prathamaja ḥ pāṇḍur bāhlīka eva ca 50niṣadhaś ca mahātejās tathā jāmbūnado balī kuṇḍodara ḥ padātiś ca vasātiścāṣṭama ḥ smṛta ḥ sarve dharmārthakuśalā ḥ sarve bhūtihite ratā ḥ 51 dhṛtarāṣṭro'tha rājāsīt tasya putro 'tha kuṇḍika ḥ hastī vitarka ḥ krāthaś ca kuṇḍalaś cāpipañcama ḥ havi ḥ śravās tathendrābha ḥ sumanyuś cāparājita ḥ 52 pratīpasya trayaḥputrā jajñire bharatarṣabha devāpi ḥ śaṃtanuś caiva bāhlīkaś ca mahāratha ḥ 53devāpis tu pravavrāja teṣā ṃ dharmaparīpsayā śaṃtanuś ca mahī ṃ lebhe bāhlīkaśca mahāratha ḥ 54 bharatasyānvaye jātā ḥ sattvavanto mahārathā ḥ devarṣikalpānṛpate bahavo rājasattamā ḥ 55 evaṃvidhāś cāpy apare devakalpā mahārathā ḥ jātāmanor anvavāye aila vaṃśavivardhanā ḥ || 1 [j] śrutas tvatto mayā vipra pūrveṣā ṃ saṃbhavo mahān udārāś cāpi vaṃśe'smin rājāno me pariśrutā ḥ 2 ki ṃ tu laghv arthasaṃyukta ṃ priyākhyāna ṃ na māmati prīṇāty ato bhavān bhūyo vistareṇa bravītu me 3 etām eva kathā ṃ divyāmāprajā patito mano ḥ teṣām ājanana ṃ puṇya ṃ kasya na prītim āvahet 4 saddharmaguṇamāhātmyair abhivardhitam uttamam viṣṭabhya lokāṃs trīn eṣā ṃ yaśaḥsphītam avasthitam 5 guṇaprabhāva vīryauja ḥ sattvotsāhavatām aham na tṛpyāmikathā ṃ śṛṇvann amṛtāsvāda saṃmitām 6 [v] śṛṇu rājan purā samya ṅ mayādvaipāyanāc chrutam procyamānam ida ṃ kṛtsna ṃ svavaṃśajanana ṃ śubham 7dakṣasyāditi ḥ aditer vivasvān vivasvato manu ḥ manor ilā ilāyā ḥ purūravāḥpurūravasa āyu ḥ āyuṣo nahuṣa ḥ nahuṣasya yayāti ḥ 8 yayāter dve bhāryebabhūvatu ḥ uśanaso duhitā deva yānī vṛṣaparvaṇaś ca duhitā śarmiṣṭhā nāmaatrānuvaṃśo bhavati 9 yadu ṃ ca turvasu ṃ caiva deva yānī vyajāyata druhyuṃ

cānu ṃ ca pūru ṃ ca śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī 10 tatra yador yādavā ḥ pūro ḥ pauravāḥ11 pūror bhāryā kausalyā nāma tasyām asya jajñe janamejayo nāma yas trīnaśvamedhān ājahāra viśvajitā ceṣṭvā vana ṃ praviveśa 12 janamejaya ḥ khalvanantā ṃ nāmopayeme mādhavīm tasyām asya jajñe prācinvān ya ḥ prācī ṃ diśaṃjigāya yāvat sūryodayāt tatas tasya prācinvatvam 13 prācinvān khalv aśmakīmupayeme tasyām asya jajñe saṃyāti ḥ 14 saṃyāti ḥ khalu dṛṣadvato duhitaraṃvarāṅgī ṃ nāmopayeme tasyām asya jajñe aha ṃ pāti ḥ 15 aha ṃ pātis tu khalukṛtavīryaduhitaram upayeme bhānumatī ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe sārvabhauma ḥ 16sārvabhauma ḥ khalu jitvājahāra kaikeyī ṃ sunandā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñejayatsena ḥ 17 jayatsena ḥ khalu vaidarbhīm upayeme suṣuvā ṃ nāma tasyām asyajajñe arācīna ḥ 18 arācīno 'pi vaidarbhīm evāparām upayeme maryādā ṃ nāmatasyām asya jajñe mahābhauma ḥ 19 mahābhauma ḥ khalu prāsenajitīm upayemesuyajñā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe ayuta nāyī ya ḥ puruṣamedhānām ayutam ānayattad asyāyuta nāyitvam 20 ayutanāyī khalu pṛthuśravaso duhitaram upayeme bhāsāṃnāma tasyām asya jajñe akrodhana ḥ 21 akrodhana ḥ khalu kālinī ṃ karaṇḍuṃnāmopayeme tasyām asya jajñe devātithi ḥ 22 devātithi ḥ khalu vaidehīm upayememaryādā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe ṛca ḥ 23 ṛca ḥ khalv āṅgeyīm upayeme sudevāṃnāma tasyā ṃ putram ajanayad ṛkṣam 24 ṛkṣa ḥ khalu takṣaka duhitaram upayemejvālā ṃ nāma tasyā ṃ putra ṃ matināra ṃ nāmotpādayām āsa 25 matināra ḥ khalusarasvatyā ṃ dvādaśa vārṣika ṃ satram ājahāra 26 nivṛtte ca satre sarasvatyabhigamya ta ṃ bhartāra ṃ varayām āsa tasyā ṃ putram ajanayat taṃsu ṃ nāma 27atrānuvaṃśo bhavati 28 taṃsu ṃ sarasvatī putra ṃ matinārād ajījanat ilinaṃjanayām āsa kālindyā ṃ taṃsur ātmajam 29 ilinas tu rathaṃtaryā ṃ duḥṣantādyānpañca putrān ajanayat 30 duḥṣanta ḥ khalu viśvāmitra duhitara ṃ śakuntalāṃnāmopayeme tasyām asya jajñe bharata ḥ tatra ślokau bhavata ḥ 31 mātā bhastrāpitu ḥ putro yena jāta ḥ sa eva sa ḥ bharasva putra ṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥśakuntalām 32 reto dhā ḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt tva ṃ cāsya dhātāgarbhasya satyām āha śakuntalā 33 tato 'sya bharatatvam 34 bharata ḥ khalukāśeyīm upayeme sārvasenī ṃ sunandā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe bhumanyu ḥ 35bhumanyu ḥ khalu dāśārhīm upayeme jayā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe suhotra ḥ 36suhotra ḥ khalv ikṣvākukanyām upayeme suvarṇā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe hastī yaida ṃ hāstinapura ṃ māpayām āsa etad asya hāstinapuratvam 37 hastī khalutraigartīm upayeme yaśodharā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe vikuṇṭhana ḥ 38 vikuṇṭhanaḥkhalu dāśārhīm upayeme sudevā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe 'jamīḍha ḥ 39 ajamīḍhasyacaturviṃśa ṃ putraśata ṃ babhūva kaikeyyā ṃ nāgāyā ṃ gāndharyā ṃ vimalāyām ṛkṣāyāṃceti pṛthakpṛthag vaṃśakarā nṛpataya ḥ tatra vaṃśakara ḥ saṃvaraṇa ḥ 40saṃvaraṇa ḥ khalu vaivasvatī ṃ tapatī ṃ nāmopayeme tasyām asya jajñe kuru ḥ 41kuru ḥ khalu dāśārhīm upayeme śubhāṅgī ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe viḍūratha ḥ 42viḍūrathas tu māgadhīm upayeme saṃpriyā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe 'rugvān nāma43 arugvān khalu māgadhīm upayeme 'mṛtā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe parikṣit 44parikṣit khalu bāhudām upayeme suyaśā ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe bhīmasena ḥ 45bhīmasena ḥ khalu kaikeyīm upayeme sukumārī ṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe paryaśravāḥyam āhu ḥ pratīpa ṃ nāma 46 pratīpa ḥ khalu śaibyām upayeme sunanddā ṃ nāmatasyā ṃ putrān utpādayām āsa devāpi ṃ śaṃtanu ṃ bāhlīka ṃ ceti 47 devāpi ḥ khalubāla evāraṇya ṃ praviveśa śaṃtanus tu mahīpālo 'bhavat atrānuvaṃśo bhavati 48ya ṃ ya ṃ karābhyā ṃ spṛśati jīrṇa ṃ sa sukham aśnute punar yuvā ca bhavati tasmātta ṃ śaṃtanu ṃ vidu ḥ 49 tad asya śaṃtanutvam 50 śaṃtanu ḥ khalu ganāṃbhāgīrathīm upayeme tasyām asya jajñe devavrata ḥ yam āhur bhīṣma iti 51bhīṣma ḥ khalu pitu ḥ priyacikīrṣayā satyavatīm udavahan mātaram yām āhurgandhakālīti 52 tasyā ṃ kānīno garbha ḥ parāśarād dvaipāyana ḥ tasyām evaśaṃtanor dvau putro babhūvatu ḥ citrāṅgado vicitravīryaś ca 53 tayoraprāptayauvana eva citrāṅgado gandharveṇa hata ḥ vicitravīryas tu rājāsamabhavat 54 vicitravīrya ḥ khalu kausalyātmaje 'mbikāmbālike kāśirājaduhitarāv upayeme 55 vicitravīryas tv anapatya eva videhatva ṃ prāpta ḥ 56 tataḥsatyavatī cintayām āsa dauḥṣanto vaṃśa ucchidyate iti 57 sā dvaipāyanam ṛṣiṃcintayām āsa 58 sa tasyā ḥ purata ḥ sthita ḥ ki ṃ karavāṇīti 59 sā tam uvācabhrātā tavānapatya eva svaryāto vicitravīrya ḥ sādhv apatya ṃ tasyotpādayeti 60sa param ity uktvā trīn putrān utpādayām āsa dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ pāṇḍu ṃ vidura ṃ ceti 61tatra dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājña ḥ putraśata ṃ babhūva gāndhāryā ṃ varadānāddvaipāyanasya 62 teṣā ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāṇā ṃ catvāra ḥ pradhānā babhūvurduryodhano duḥśāsano vikarṇaś citraseneti 63 pāṇḍos tu dve bhārye babhūvatuḥkuntī mādrī cety ubhe strīratne 64 atha pāṇḍur mṛgayā ṃ caran maithuna gatam ṛṣ imapaśyan mṛgyā ṃ vartamānam tathaivāpluta manāsādita kāmarasam atṛptaṃbāṇenābhijaghāna 65 sa bāṇaviddhovāca pāṇḍum caratā dharmam iya ṃ yena

tvayābhijñena kāmarasasyāham anavāptakāmaraso 'bhihatas tasmāt tvam apy etāmavasthām āsādyānavāpta kāmarasa ḥ pañcatvam āpsyasi kṣipram eveti 66 savivarṇarūpa ḥ pāṇḍu ḥ śāpa ṃ pariharamāṇo nopāsarpata bhārye 67 vākya ṃ covācasvacāpalyād ida ṃ prāptavān aham śṛṇomi ca nānapatyasya lokā santīti 68 sātva ṃ madarthe putrān utpādayeti kuntīm uvāca 69 sā tatra putrān utpādayām āsadharmād yudhiṣṭhira ṃ mārutād bhīmasena ṃ śakrād arjunam iti 70 sa tā ṃ hṛṣṭarūpaḥpāṇḍur uvāca iya ṃ te sapatnyanapatyā sādhv asyām apatyam utpādyatām iti 71saivam astv ity ukta ḥ kuntyā 72 tato mādryām aśvibhyā ṃ nakula sahadevāvutpāditau 73 mādrī ṃ khalv alaṃkṛtā ṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍur bhāva ṃ cakre 74 sa tāṃspṛṣṭvaiva videhatva ṃ prāpta ḥ 75 tatraina ṃ citāstha ṃ mādrī samanvāruroha 76uvāca kuntīm yamayor āryayāpramattayā bhavitavyam iti 77 tatas te pañcapāṇḍavā ḥ kuntyā sahitā hāstinapuram ānīya tāpasair bhīṣmasya vidurasya caniveditā ḥ 78 tatrāpi jatu gṛhe dagdhu ṃ samārabdhā na śakitā vidura mantritena79 tataś ca hiḍimbam antarā hatvaika cakrā ṃ gatā ḥ 80 tasyām apy ekacakrāyāṃbaka ṃ nāma rākṣasa ṃ hatvā pāñcāla nagaram abhigatā ḥ 81 tasmād draupadīṃbhāryām avindan svaviṣaya ṃ cājagmu ḥ kuśalina ḥ 82 putrāṃś cotpādayām āsuḥprativindhya ṃ yudhiṣṭhira ḥ suta soma ṃ vṛkodara ḥ śrutakīrtim arjuna ḥ śatānīkaṃnakula ḥ śrutakarmāṇa ṃ sahadeveti 83 yudhiṣṭhiras tu govāsanasya śaibyasyadevikā ṃ nāma kanyā ṃ svayaṃvare lebhe tasyā ṃ putra ṃ janayām āsa yaudheyaṃnāma 84 bhīmaseno 'pi kāśyā ṃ baladharā ṃ nāmopayeme vīryaśulkām tasyā ṃ putraṃsarvaga ṃ nāmotpādayām āsa 85 arjuna ḥ khalu dvāravatī ṃ gatvā bhaginīṃvāsudevasya subhadrā ṃ nāma bhāryām udavahat tasyā ṃ putram abhimanyu ṃ nāmajanayām āsa 86 nakulas tu caidyā ṃ kareṇuvatī ṃ nāma bhāryām udavahat tasyāṃputra ṃ niramitra ṃ nāmājanayat 87 sahadevo 'pi mādrīm eva svayaṃvare vijayāṃnāmopayeme tasyā ṃ putram ajanayat suhotra ṃ nāma 88 bhīmasenas tu pūrvam evahiḍimbāyā ṃ rākṣasyā ṃ ghaṭotkaca ṃ nāma putra ṃ janayām āsa 89 ity eta ekādaśapāṇḍavānā ṃ putrā ḥ 90 virāṭasya duhitaram uttarā ṃ nāmābhimanyur upayeme tasyāmasya parāsur garbho 'jāyata 91 tam utsaṅgena pratijagrāha pṛthā niyogātpuruṣottamasya vāsudevasya ṣāṇmāsika ṃ garbham aham ena ṃ jīvayiṣyāmīti 92saṃjīvayitvā cainam uvāca parikṣīṇe kule jāto bhavatv aya ṃ parikṣin nāmeti 93parikṣit tu khalu mādravatī ṃ nāmopayeme tasyām asya janamejaya ḥ 94 janamejayāttu vapuṣṭamāyā ṃ dvau putrau śatānīka ḥ śaṅkuś ca 95 śatānīkas tu khalu vaidehīmupayeme tasyām asya jajñe putro 'śvamedha datta ḥ 96 ity eṣa pūror vaṃśas tupāṇḍavānā ṃ ca kīrtita ḥ pūror vaṃśam ima ṃ śrutvā sarvapāpai ḥ pramucyate || 1 [v] ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavo rājāsīt pṛthivīpati ḥ mahābhiṣa iti khyātaḥsatyavāk satyavikrama ḥ 2 so 'śvamedha sahasreṇa vājapeyaśatena ca toṣayām āsadevendra ṃ svarga ṃ lebhe tata ḥ prabhu ḥ 3 tata ḥ kadā cid brahmāṇam upāsāṃcakrire surā ḥ tatra rājarṣayo āsan sa ca rājā mahābhiṣa ḥ 4 atha gaṅgāsaricchreṣṭhā samupāyāt pitāmaham tasyā vāsa ḥ samudbhūta ṃ mārutena śaśiprabham5 tato 'bhavan suragaṇā ḥ sahasāvāṅmukhās tadā mahābhiṣas tu rājarṣir aśaṅkodṛṣṭavān nadīm 6 apadhyāto bhagavatā brahmaṇā sa mahābhiṣa ḥ uktaś ca jātomartyeṣu punar lokān avāpsyasi 7 sa cintayitvā nṛpatir nṛpān sarvāṃs tapodhanānpratīpa ṃ rocayām āsa pitara ṃ bhūri varcasam 8 mahābhiṣa ṃ tu ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā nadīdhairyāc cyuta ṃ nṛpam tam eva manasādhyāyam upāvartat sarid varā 9 sā tuvidhvastavapuṣa ḥ kaśmalābhihataujasa ḥ dadarśa pathi gacchantī vasūn devāndivaukasa ḥ 10 tathārūpāṃś ca tān dṛṣṭvā papraccha saritā ṃ varā kim idaṃnaṣṭarūpā ḥ stha kac cit kṣema ṃ divaukasām 11 tām ūcur vasavo devā ḥ śaptā ḥ smovai mahānadi alpe 'parādhe saṃrambhād vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā 12 vimūḍhā hi vayaṃsarve pracchannam ṛṣisattamam saṃdhyā ṃ vasiṣṭham āsīna ṃ tam atyabhisṛtā ḥ purā13 tena kopād vaya ṃ śaptā yonau saṃbhavateti ha na śakyam anyathā kartu ṃ yadukta ṃ brahmavādinā 14 tva ṃ tasmān mānuṣī bhūtvā sūṣva putrān vasūn bhuvi namānuṣīṇā ṃ jaṭhara ṃ praviśemāśubha ṃ vayam 15 ity uktā tān vasūn gaṅgā tathetyuktvābravīd idam martyeṣu puruṣaśreṣṭha ḥ ko va ḥ kartā bhaviṣyati 16 [vasavah]pratīpasya suto rājā śaṃtanur nāma dhārmika ḥ bhavitā mānuṣe loke sa na ḥ kartābhaviṣyati 17 [gangā] mamāpy eva ṃ mata ṃ devā yathāvad ata mānaghā ḥ priyaṃtasya kariṣyāmi yuṣmāka ṃ caitad īpśitam 18 [vasavah] jātān kumārān svān apsuprakṣeptu ṃ vai tvam arhasi yathā nacira kāla ṃ no niṣkṛti ḥ syāt trilokage 19[g] evam etat kariṣyāmi putras tasya vidhīyatām nāsya mogha ḥ saṃgama ḥ syātputra hetor mayā saha 20 [vasavah] turīyārdha ṃ pradāsyāmo vīryasyaikaikaśovayam tena vīryeṇa putras te bhavitā tasya cepsita ḥ 21 na saṃpatsyati martyeṣupunas tasya tu saṃtati ḥ tasmād aputra ḥ putras te bhaviṣyati sa vīryavān 22

[v] eva ṃ te samaya ṃ kṛtvā gaṅgayā vasava ḥ saha jagmu ḥ prahṛṣṭamanaso yathāsaṃkalpam añjasā || 1 [v] tata ḥ pratīpo rājā sa sarvabhūtahite rata ḥ niṣasāda samā bahvīrgaṅgātīragato japan 2 tasya rūpaguṇopetā gaṅgā śrīr iva rūpiṇī uttīrya salilāttasmāl lobhanīyatamākṛti ḥ 3 adhīyānasya rājarṣer divyarūpā manasvinī dakṣiṇaṃśālasaṃkāśam ūru ṃ bheje śubhānanā 4 pratīpas tu mahīpālas tām uvāca manasvinīmkaravāṇi ki ṃ te kalyāṇi priya ṃ yat te 'bhikāṅkṣitam 5 [strī] tvām ahaṃkāmaye rājan kuruśreṣṭha bhajasva mām tyāga ḥ kāmavatīnā ṃ hi strīṇā ṃ sadbhirvigarhita ḥ 6 [pr] nāha ṃ parastriya ṃ kāmād gaccheya ṃ varavarṇini nacāsavarṇā ṃ kalyāṇi dharmya ṃ tad viddhi me vratam 7 [strī] nāśreyasy asmināgamyā na vaktavyā ca karhi cit bhaja mmā ṃ bhajamānā ṃ tva ṃ rājan kanyāṃvarastriyam 8 [pr] mayātivṛttam etat te yan mā ṃ codayasi priyam anyathāpratipanna ṃ mā ṃ nāśayed dharmaviplava ḥ 9 prāpya dakṣiṇam ūru ṃ me tvam āśliṣṭāvarāṅgane apatyānā ṃ snuṣāṇā ṃ ca bhīru viddhy etad āsanam 10 savyata ḥ kāminībhāgas tvayā sa ca vivarjita ḥ tasmād aha ṃ nācariṣye tvayi kāma ṃ varāṅgane 11snuṣā me bhava kalyāṇi putrārthe tvā ṃ vṛṇomy aham snuṣāpekṣa ṃ hi vāmoru tvamāgamya samāśritā 12 [strī] evam apy astu dharmajña saṃyujyeya ṃ sutena tetvadbhaktyaiva bhajiṣyāmi prakhyāta ṃ bhārata ṃ kulam 13 pṛthivyā ṃ pārthivā yeca teṣā ṃ yūya ṃ parāyaṇam guṇā na hi mayā śakyā vaktu ṃ varṣaśatair api kulasyaye va ḥ prathitās tat sādhutvam anuttamam 14 sa me nābhijanajña ḥ syād ācareyaṃca yad vibho tat sarvam eva putras te na mīmāṃseta karhi cit 15 eva ṃ vasantīputre te vardhayiṣyāmy aha ṃ priyam putrai ḥ puṇyai ḥ priyaiś cāpi svargaṃprāpsyati te suta ḥ 16 [v] tathety uktvā tu sā rājaṃs tatraivāntaradhīyataputra janma pratīkṣaṃs tu sa rājā tad adhārayat 17 etasminn eva kāle tupratīpa ḥ kṣatriyarṣabha ḥ tapas tepe sutasyārthe sabhārya ḥ kurunandana 18 tayoḥsamabhavat putro vṛddhayo ḥ sa mahābhiṣa ḥ śāntasya jajñe saṃtānas tasmād āsīt saśaṃtanu ḥ 19 saṃsmaraṃś cākṣayāṁl lokān vijitān svena karmaṇā puṇyakarmakṛdevāsīc chaṃtanu ḥ kuru sattama 20 pratīpa ḥ śaṃtanu ṃ putra ṃ yauvanastha ṃ tato'nvaśāt purā mā ṃ strī samabhyāgāc chaṃtano bhūtaye tava 21 tvām āvrajed yadiraha ḥ sā putra varavarṇinī kāmayānābhirūpāḍhyā divyā strī putrakāmyayā sātvayā nānuyoktavyā kāsi kasyāsi vāṅgane 22 yac ca kuryān na tat kāryaṃpraṣṭavyā sā tvayānagha manniyogād bhajantī ṃ tā ṃ bhajethā ity uvāca tam 23eva ṃ saṃdiśya tanaya ṃ pratīpa ḥ śaṃtanu ṃ tadā sve ca rājye 'bhiṣicyainaṃvana ṃ rājā viveśa ha 24 sa rājā śaṃtanur dhīmān khyāta ḥ pṛthvyā ṃ dhanurdharaḥbabhūva mṛgayā śīla ḥ satata ṃ vanagocara ḥ 25 sa mṛgān mahiṣāṃś caiva vinighnanrājasattama ḥ gaṅgām anucacāraika ḥ siddhacāraṇasevitām 26 sa kadā cin mahārājadadarśa paramastriyam jājvalyamānā ṃ vapuṣā sākṣāt padmām iva śriyam 27sarvānavadyā ṃ sudatī ṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitām sūkṣmāmbaradharām ekā ṃ padmodarasamaprabhām 28 tā ṃ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭaromābhūd vismito rūpasaṃpadā pibann iva canetrābhyā ṃ nātṛpyata narādhipa ḥ 29 sā ca dṛṣṭvaiva rājāna ṃ vicarantaṃmahādyutim snehād āgatasauhārdā nātṛpyata vilāsinī 30 tām uvāca tato rājāsāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā girā devī vā dānavī vā tva ṃ gandharvī yadi vāpsarā ḥ 31yakṣī vā pannagī vāpi mānuṣī vā sumadhyame yā vā tva ṃ suragarbhābhe bhāryā mebhava śobhane 32 etac chrutvā vaco rājña ḥ sasmita ṃ mṛdu valgu ca vasūnāṃsamaya ṃ smṛtvā abhyagacchad aninditā 33 uvāca caiva rājña ḥ sā hlādayantī manogirā bhaviṣyāmi mahīpāla mahiṣī te vaśānugā 34 yat tu kuryām aha ṃ rājañ śubhaṃvā yadi vāśubham na tad vārayitavyāsmi na vaktavyā tathāpriyam 35 eva ṃ hivartamāne 'ha ṃ tvayi vatsyāmi pārthiva vāritā vipriya ṃ coktā tyajeya ṃ tvāmasaṃśayam 36 tatheti rājñā sā tūktā tadā bharatasattama praharṣam atulaṃlebhe prāpya ta ṃ pārthivottamam 37 āsādya śaṃtanus tā ṃ ca bubhuje kāmato vaśīna praṣṭavyeti manvāno na sa tā ṃ ki ṃ cid ūcivān 38 sa tasyā ḥ śīlavṛttenarūpaudāryaguṇena ca upacāreṇa ca rahas tutoṣa jagatīpati ḥ 39 divyarūpā hi sādevī gaṅgā tripathagā nadī mānuṣa ṃ vigraha ṃ śrīmat kṛtvā sā varavarṇinī 40bhāgyopanata kāmasya bhāryevopasthitābhavat śaṃtano rājasiṃhasyadevarājasamadyute ḥ 41 saṃbhogasnehacāturyair hāva lāsyair manoharai ḥ rājānaṃramayām āsa yathā reme tathaiva sa ḥ 42 sa rājā ratisaktatvād uttamastrī guṇairhṛta ḥ saṃvatsarān ṛtūn māsān na bubodha bahūn gatān 43 ramamāṇas tayā sārdhaṃyathākāma ṃ janeśvara ḥ aṣṭāv ajanayat putrāṃs tasyām amara varṇina ḥ 44 jātaṃjāta ṃ ca sā putra ṃ kṣipaty ambhasi bhārata prīṇāmi tvāham ity uktvā gaṅgāsrotasy amajjayat 45 tasya tan na priya ṃ rājña ḥ śaṃtanor abhavat tadā na catā ṃ ki ṃ canovāca tyāgād bhīto mahīpati ḥ 46 atha tām aṣṭame putre jāte

prahasitām iva uvāca rājā duḥkhārta ḥ parīpsan putram ātmana ḥ 47 mā vadhī ḥ kāsikasyāsi ki ṃ hiṃsasi sutān iti putraghni sumahat pāpa ṃ mā prāpas tiṣṭha garhite48 [strī] putra kāmana te hanmi putra ṃ putravatā ṃ vara jīrṇas tu mama vāso'ya ṃ yathā sa samaya ḥ kṛta ḥ 49 aha ṃ gaṅgā jahnusutā maharṣigaṇasevitādevakāryārtha siddhyartham uṣiṭāha ṃ tvayā saha 50 aṣṭame vasavo devā mahābhāgāmahaujasa ḥ vasiṣṭha śāpadoṣeṇa mānuṣatvam upāgatā ḥ 51 teṣā ṃ janayitā nānyastvadṛte bhuvi vidyate madvidhā mānuṣī dhātrī na caivāstīha kā cana 52 tasmāttaj jananī hetor mānuṣatvam upāgatā janayitvā vasūn aṣṭau jitā lokās tvayākṣayāḥ53 devānā ṃ samayas tv eṣa vasūnā ṃ saṃśruto mayā jāta ṃ jāta ṃ mokṣayiṣyejanmato mānuṣād iti 54 tat te śāpād vinirmuktā āpavasya mahātmana ḥ svasti te'stu gamiṣyāmi putra ṃ pāhi mahāvratam 55 eṣa paryāya vāso me vasūnā ṃ saṃnidhaukṛta ḥ matprasūta ṃ vijānīhi gaṅgā dattam ima ṃ sutam || 1 [ ṣamtanu] āpavo nāma ko nv eṣa vasūnā ṃ ki ṃ ca duṣkṛtam yasyābhiśāpāt tesarve mānuṣī ṃ tanum āgatā ḥ 2 anena ca kumāreṇa gaṅgā dattena ki ṃ kṛtam yasyacaiva kṛtenāya ṃ mānuṣeṣu nivatsyati 3 īśānā ḥ sarvalokasya vasavas te ca vaikṛtam mānuṣeṣūdapadyanta tan mamācakṣva jāhnavi 4 [v] saivam uktā tato gaṅgārājānam idam abravīt bhartāra ṃ jāhnavī devī śaṃtanu ṃ puruṣarṣabham 5 yaṃlebhe varuṇa ḥ putra ṃ purā bharatasattama vasiṣṭho nāma sa muni ḥ khyāta āpavaity uta 6 tasyāśramapada ṃ puṇya ṃ mṛgapakṣigaṇānvitam mero ḥ pārśve nagendrasyasarvartukusumāvṛtam 7 sa vāruṇis tapas tepe tasmin bharatasattama vanepuṇyakṛtā ṃ śreṣṭha ḥ svādumūlaphalodake 8 dakṣasya duhitā yā tu surabhītyatigarvitā gā ṃ prajātā tu sā devī kaśyapād bharatarṣabha 9 anugrahārthaṃjagata ḥ sarvakāmadughā ṃ varām tā ṃ lebhe gā ṃ tu dharmātmā homadhenu ṃ savāruṇi ḥ 10 sā tasmiṃs tāpasāraṇye vasantī munisevite cacāra ramye dharmye cagaur apetabhayā tadā 11 atha tad vanam ājagmu ḥ kadā cid bharatarṣabha pṛthvādyā vasava ḥ sarve devadevarṣisevitam 12 te sadārā vana ṃ tac ca vyacarantasamantata ḥ remire ramaṇīyeṣu parvateṣu vaneṣu ca 13 tatraikasya tu bhāryā vaivasor vāsava vikrama sā carantī vane tasmin gā ṃ dadarśa sumadhyamā yā sāvasiṣṭhasya mune ḥ sarvakāmadhug uttamā 14 sā vismayasamāviṣṭā śīladraviṇasaṃpadā dive vai darśayām āsa tā ṃ gā ṃ govṛṣabhekṣaṇa 15 svāpīnā ṃ casudogdhrī ṃ ca suvāladhi mukhā ṃ śubhām upapannā ṃ guṇai ḥ sarvai ḥ śīlenānuttamenaca 16 evaṃguṇasamāyuktā ṃ vasave vasu nandinī darśayām āsa rājendra purāpauravanandana 17 dyaus tadā tā ṃ tu dṛṣṭvaiva gā ṃ gajendrendra vikrama uvācarājaṃs tā ṃ devī ṃ tasyā rūpaguṇān vadan 18 eṣā gaur uttamā devi vāruṇerasitekṣaṇe ṛṣes tasya varārohe yasyeda ṃ vanam uttamam 19 asyā ḥ kṣīra ṃ pibenmartya ḥ svādu yo vai sumadhyame daśavarṣasahasrāṇi sa jīvet sthirayauvana ḥ 20etac chrutvā tu sā devī nṛpottama sumadhyamā tam uvācānavadyāṅgī bhartāraṃdīptatejasam 21 asti me mānuṣe loke naradevātmajā sakhī nāmnā jinavatī nāmarūpayauvana śālinī 22 uśīnarasya rājarṣe ḥ satyasaṃdhasya dhīmata ḥ duhitāprathitā loke mānuṣe rūpasaṃpadā 23 tasyā hetor mahābhāga savatsā ṃ gāṃmamepsitām ānayasvāmara śreṣṭha tvarita ṃ puṇyavardhana 24 yāvad asyā ḥ payaḥpītvā sā sakhī mama mānada mānuṣeṣu bhavatv ekā jarā rogavivarjitā 25 etanmama mahābhāga kartum arhasy anindita priya ṃ priyatara ṃ hy asmān nāsi me 'nyatkatha ṃ cana 26 etac chrutvā vacas tasyā devyā ḥ priyacikīrṣayā pṛthv ādyairbhrātṛbhi ḥ sārdha ṃ dyaus tadā tā ṃ jahāra gām 27 tayā kamalapatrākṣyā niyuktodyaus tadā nṛpa ḥ ṛṣes tasya tapas tīvra ṃ na śaśāka nirīkṣitum hṛtā gau ḥ sā tadātena prapātas tu na tarkita ḥ 28 athāśramapada ṃ prāpta ḥ phalāny ādāya vāruṇiḥna cāpaśyata gā ṃ tatra savatsā ṃ kānanottame 29 tata ḥ sa mṛgayām āsa vanetasmiṃs tapodhana ḥ nādhyagacchac ca mṛgayaṃs tā ṃ gā ṃ munir udāradhī ḥ 30jñātvā tathāpanītā ṃ tā ṃ vasubhir divyadarśana ḥ yayau krodhavaśa ṃ sadya ḥ śaśāpaca vasūṃs tadā 31 yasmān me vasavo jahrur gā ṃ vai dogdhrī ṃ suvāladhim tasmātsarve janiṣyanti mānuṣeṣu na saṃśaya ḥ 32 eva ṃ śaśāpa bhagavān vasūṃs tānmunisattama ḥ vaśa ṃ kopasya saṃprāpta āpavo bharatarṣabha 33 śaptvā ca tānmahābhāgas tapasy eva mano dadhe eva ṃ sa śaptavān rājan vasūn aṣṭau tapodhanaḥmahāprabhāvo brahmarṣir devān roṣasamanvita ḥ 34 athāśramapada ṃ prāpya ta ṃ smabhūyo mahātmana ḥ śaptā ḥ sma iti jānanta ṛṣi ṃ tam upacakramu ḥ 35 prasādayantastam ṛṣi ṃ vasava ḥ pārthivarṣabha na lebhire ca tasmāt te prasādam ṛṣ isattamātāpavāt puruṣavyāghra sarvadharmaviśāradāt 36 uvāca ca sa dharmātmā sapta yūyaṃdharādaya ḥ anusaṃvatsarāc chāpamokṣa ṃ vai samavāpsyatha 37 aya ṃ tu yatkṛteyūya ṃ mayā śaptā ḥ sa vatsyati dyaus tadā mānuṣe loke dīrghakāla ṃ svakarmaṇā 38nānṛta ṃ tac cikīrṣāmi yuṣmān kruddho yad abruvam na prajāsyati cāpy eṣa mānuṣeṣu

mahāmanā ḥ 39 bhaviṣyati ca dharmātmā sarvaśāstraviśārada ḥ pitu ḥ priyahiteyukta ḥ strī bhogān varjayiṣyati evam uktvā vasūn sarvāñ jagāma bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ 40tato mām upajagmus te samastā vasavas tadā ayācanta ca mā ṃ rājan vara ṃ sa camayā kṛta ḥ jātāñ jātān prakṣipāsmān svaya ṃ gaṅge tvam ambhasi 41 eva ṃ teṣāmaha ṃ samyak śaptānā ṃ rājasattama mokṣārtha ṃ mānuṣāl lokād yathāvat kṛtavatyaham 42 aya ṃ śāpād ṛṣes tasya eka eva nṛpottama dyau rājan mānuṣe loke ciraṃvatsyati bhārata 43 etad ākhyāya sā devī tatraivāntaradhīyata ādāya cakumāra ṃ ta ṃ jagāmātha yathepsitam 44 sa tu devavrato nāma gāṅgeya iti cābhavatdvināmā śaṃtano ḥ putra ḥ śaṃtanor adhiko guṇai ḥ 45 śaṃtanuś cāpi śokārto jagāmasvapura ṃ tata ḥ tasyāha ṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi śaṃtanor amitān guṇān 46 mahābhāgya ṃ canṛpater bhāratasya yaśasvina ḥ yathetihāso dyutimān mahābhāratam ucyate || 1 [v] sa eva ṃ śaṃtanur dhīmān devarājarṣisatkṛta ḥ dharmātmā sarvalokeṣusatyavāg iti viśruta ḥ 2 damo dāna ṃ kṣamā buddhir hrīr dhṛtis teja uttamamnityāny āsan mahāsattve śaṃtanau puruṣarṣabhe 3 eva ṃ sa guṇasaṃpannodharmārthakuśalo nṛpa ḥ āsīd bharata vaṃśasya goptā sādhu janasya ca 4kambugrīva ḥ pṛthu vyaṃso mattavāraṇavikrama ḥ dharma eva para ḥ kāmād arthāc cetivyavasthita ḥ 5 etāny āsan mahāsattve śaṃtanau bharatarṣabha na cāsya sadṛśaḥkaś cit kṣatriyo dharmato 'bhavat 6 vartamāna ṃ hi dharme sve sarvadharmavidāṃvaram ta ṃ mahīpā mahīpāla ṃ rājarājye 'bhyaṣecayan 7 vītaśokabhayābādhāḥsukhasvapnavibodhanā ḥ prati bhārata goptāra ṃ samapadyanta bhūmipā ḥ 8 śaṃtanupramukhair gupte loke nṛpatibhis tadā niyamāt sarvavarṇānā ṃ brahmottaramavartata 9 brahma paryacarat kṣatra ṃ viśa ḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥbrahmakṣatrānuraktāś ca śūdrā ḥ paryacaran viśa ḥ 10 sa hāstinapure ramye kurūṇāṃpuṭabhedane vasan sāgaraparyantām anvaśād vai vasuṃdharām 11 sa devarājasadṛśodharmajña ḥ satyavāg ṛju ḥ dānadharmatapo yogāc chriyā paramayā yuta ḥ 12arāgadveṣasaṃyukta ḥ somavat priyadarśana ḥ tejasā sūryasaṃkāśo vāyuvegasamojave antakapratima ḥ kope kṣamayā pṛthivīsama ḥ 13 vadha ḥ paśuvarāhāṇā ṃ tathaivamṛgapakṣiṇām śaṃtanau pṛthivīpāle nāvartata vṛthā nṛpa ḥ 14 dharmabrahmottarerājye śaṃtanur vinayātmavān sama ṃ śaśāsa bhūtāni kāmarāgavivarjita ḥ 15devarṣipitṛyajñārtham ārabhyanta tadā kriyā ḥ na cādharmeṇa keṣā ṃ cit prāṇināmabhavad vadha ḥ 16 asukhānām anāthānā ṃ tiryagyoniṣu vartatām sa eva rājābhūtānā ṃ sarveṣām abhavat pitā 17 tasmin kurupatiśreṣṭhe rājarājeśvare satiśritā vāg abhavat satya ṃ dānadharmāśrita ṃ mana ḥ 18 sa samā ḥ ṣoḍaśāṣṭau cacatasro ' ṣṭau tathāparā ḥ ratim aprāpnuvan strīṣu babhūva vanagocara ḥ 19tathārūpas tathācāras tathā vṛttas tathā śruta ḥ gāṅgeyas tasya putro 'bhūnnāmnā devavrato vasu ḥ 20 sarvāstreṣu sa niṣṇāta ḥ pārthiveṣv itareṣu ca mahābalomahāsattvo mahāvīryo mahāratha ḥ 21 sa kadā cin mṛga ṃ viddhvā gaṅgām anusarannadīm bhāgīrathīm alpajalā ṃ śaṃtanur dṛṣṭavān nṛpa ḥ 22 tā ṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayām āsaśaṃtanu ḥ puruṣarṣabha ḥ syandate ki ṃ nv iya ṃ nādya saricchreṣṭhā yathā purā 23tato nimittam anvicchan dadarśa sa mahāmanā ḥ kumāra ṃ rūpasaṃpanna ṃ bṛhantaṃcārudarśanam 24 divyam astra ṃ vikurvāṇa ṃ yathā deva ṃ puraṃdaram kṛtsnāṃgaṅgā ṃ samāvṛtya śarais tīkṣṇair avasthitam 25 tā ṃ śarair āvṛtā ṃ dṛṣṭvā nadīṃgaṅgā ṃ tad antike abhavad vismito rājā karma dṛṣṭvātimānuṣam 26 jātamātraṃpurā dṛṣṭa ṃ ta ṃ putra ṃ śaṃtanus tadā nopalebhe smṛti ṃ dhīmān abhijñātu ṃ tamātmajam 27 sa tu ta ṃ pitara ṃ dṛṣṭvā mohayām āsa māyayā saṃmohya tu tataḥkṣipra ṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata 28 tad adbhuta ṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā tatra rājā sa śaṃtanuḥśaṅkamāna ḥ suta ṃ gaṅgām abravīd darśayeti ha 29 darśayām āsa ta ṃ gaṅgābibhratī rūpam uttamam gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇau ta ṃ kumāram alaṃkṛtam 30alaṃkṛtām ābharaṇair arajo 'mbaradhāriṇīm dṛṣṭapūrvām api satī ṃ nābhyajānāt saśaṃtanu ḥ 31 [g] ya ṃ putram aṣṭama ṃ rājaṃs tva ṃ purā mayy ajāyithā ḥ sa te'ya ṃ puruṣavyāghra nayasvaina ṃ gṛhāntikam 32 vedān adhijage sāṅgān vasiṣṭhādeva vīryavān kṛtāstra ḥ parameṣvāso devarājasamo yudhi 33 surāṇā ṃ saṃmatonityam asurāṇā ṃ ca bhārata uśanā veda yac chāstram aya ṃ tad veda sarvaśa ḥ 34tathaivāṅgirasa ḥ putra ḥ surāsuranamaskṛta ḥ yad veda śāstra ṃ tac cāpi kṛtsnamasmin pratiṣṭhitam tava putre mahābāhau sāṅgopāṅga ṃ mahātmani 35 ṛṣi ḥ parairanādhṛṣyo jāmadagnya ḥ pratāpavān yad astra ṃ veda rāmaś ca tad apy asminpratiṣṭhitam 36 maheṣvāsam ima ṃ rājan rājadharmārthakovidam mayā datta ṃ nijaṃputra ṃ vīra ṃ vīra gṛhān naya 37 [v] tayaiva ṃ samanujñāta ḥ putram ādāyaśaṃtanu ḥ bhrājamāna ṃ yathādityam āyayau svapura ṃ prati 38 paurava ḥ svapuraṃgatvā puraṃdara puropamam sarvakāmasamṛddhārtha ṃ mene ātmānam ātmanā pauraveṣutata ḥ putra ṃ yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat 39 pauravāñ śaṃtano ḥ putra ḥ pitara ṃ ca

mahāyaśā ḥ rāṣṭra ṃ ca rañjayām āsa vṛttena bharatarṣabha 40 sa tathā sahaputreṇa ramamāṇo mahīpati ḥ vartayām āsa varṣāṇi catvāry amitavikrama ḥ 41 sakadā cid vana ṃ yāto yamunām abhito nadīm mahīpatir anirdeśyam ājighrad gandhamuttamam 42 tasya prabhavam anvicchan vicacāra samantata ḥ sa dadarśa tadākanyā ṃ dāśānā ṃ devarūpiṇīm 43 tām apṛcchat sa dṛṣṭvaiva kanyām asitalocanāmkasya tvam asi kā cāsi ki ṃ ca bhīru cikīrṣasi 44 sābravīd dāśakanyāsmidharmārtha ṃ vāhaye tarīm pitur niyogād bhadra ṃ te dāśarājño mahātmana ḥ 45rūpamādhurya gandhais tā ṃ saṃyuktā ṃ devarūpiṇīm samīkṣya rājā dāśeyī ṃ kāmayāmāsa śaṃtanu ḥ 46 sa gatvā pitara ṃ tasyā varayām āsa tā ṃ tadā paryapṛcchattatas tasyā ḥ pitara ṃ cātmakāraṇāt 47 sa ca ta ṃ pratyuvāceda ṃ dāśarājomahīpatim jātamātraiva me deyā varāya varavarṇinī hṛdi kāmas tu me kaś cit taṃnibodha janeśvara 48 yadīmā ṃ dharmapatnī ṃ tva ṃ matta ḥ prārthayase 'naghasatyavāg asi satyena samaya ṃ kuru me tata ḥ 49 samayena pradadyā ṃ te kanyāmaham imā ṃ nṛpa na hi me tvatsama ḥ kaś cid varo jātu bhaviṣyati 50 [ ṣ ] śrutvātava vara ṃ dāśavyavasyeyam aha ṃ na vā dātavya ṃ cet pradāsyāmi na tv adeyaṃkatha ṃ cana 51 [dāṣa] asyā ṃ jāyeta ya ḥ putra ḥ sa rājā pṛthivīpati ḥ tvadūrdhvam abhiṣektavyo nānya ḥ kaś cana pārthiva 52 [v] nākāmayata ta ṃ dātuṃvara ṃ dāśāya śaṃtanu ḥ śarīrajena tīvreṇa dahyamāno 'pi bhārata 53 sacintayann eva tadā dāśakanyā ṃ mahīpati ḥ pratyayād dhāstina puraṃśokopahatacetana ḥ 54 tata ḥ kadā cic chocanta ṃ śaṃtanu ṃ dhyānam āsthitam putrodevavrato 'bhyetya pitara ṃ vākyam abravīt 55 sarvato bhavata ḥ kṣema ṃ vidheyāḥsarvapārthivā ḥ tat kimartham ihābhīkṣṇa ṃ pariśocasi duḥkhita ḥ dhyāyann iva caki ṃ rājan nābhibhāṣasi ki ṃ cana 56 evam ukta ḥ saputreṇa śaṃtanu ḥ pratyabhāṣataasaṃśaya ṃ dhyānapara ṃ yathā māttha tathāsmy uta 57 apatya ṃ nas tvam evaikaḥkule mahati bhārata anityatā ca martyānām ata ḥ śocāmi putraka 58 katha ṃ cittava gāṅgeya vipattau nāsti na ḥ kulam asaṃśaya ṃ tvam evaika ḥ śatād api varaḥsuta ḥ 59 na cāpy aha ṃ vṛthā bhūyo dārān kartum ihotsahe saṃtānasyāvināśāyakāmaye bhadram astu te anapatyataika putratvam ity āhur dharmavādina ḥ 60agnihotra ṃ trayo vedā yajñāś ca sahadakṣiṇā ḥ sarvāṇy etāny apatyasya kalāṃnārhanti ṣoḍaśīm 61 evam eva manuṣyeṣu syāc ca sarvaprajāsv api yad apatyaṃmahāprājña tatra me nāsti saṃśaya ḥ eṣā trayī purāṇānām uttamānā ṃ ca śāśvatī 62tva ṃ ca śūra ḥ sadāmarṣī śastranityaś ca bhārata nānyatra śastrāt tasmāt tenidhana ṃ vidyate 'nagha 63 so 'smi saṃśayam āpannas tvayi śānte katha ṃ bhavetiti te kāraṇa ṃ tāta duḥkhasyoktam aśeṣata ḥ 64 tatas tat kāraṇa ṃ jñātvā kṛtsnaṃcaivam aśeṣata ḥ devavrato mahābuddhi ḥ prayayāv anucintayan 65 abhyagacchattadaivāśu vṛddhāmātya ṃ pitur hitam tam apṛcchat tadābhyetya pitus tacchokakāraṇam 66 tasmai sa kurumukhyāya yathāvat paripṛcchate vara ṃ śaśaṃsakanyā ṃ tām uddiśya bharatarṣabha 67 tato devavrato vṛddhai ḥ kṣatriyai ḥ sahitastadā abhigamya dāśarājāna ṃ kanyā ṃ vavre pitu ḥ svayam 68 ta ṃ dāśaḥpratijagrāha vidhivat pratipūjya ca abravīc cainam āsīna ṃ rājasaṃsadi bhārata69 tvam eva nātha ḥ paryāpta ḥ śaṃtano ḥ puruṣarṣabha putra ḥ putravatā ṃ śreṣṭhaḥki ṃ nu vakṣyāmi te vaca ḥ 70 ko hi saṃbandhaka ṃ ślāghyam īpsita ṃ yaunam īdṛśamatikrāman na tapyeta sākṣād api śatakratu ḥ 71 apatya ṃ caitad āryasya yoyuṣmāka ṃ samo guṇai ḥ yasya śukrāt satyavatī prādurbhūtā yaśasvinī 72 tena mebahuśas tāta pitā te parikīrtita ḥ arha ḥ satyavatī ṃ voḍhu ṃ sarvarājasu bhārata73 asito hy api devarṣi ḥ pratyākhyāta ḥ purā mayā satyavatyā bhṛśa ṃ hy arthī saāsīd ṛṣisattama ḥ 74 kanyāpitṛtvāt ki ṃ cit tu vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha balavatsapatnatām atra doṣa ṃ paśyāmi kevalam 75 yasya hi tva ṃ sapatna ḥ syāgandharvasyāsurasya vā na sa jātu sukha ṃ jīvet tvayi kruddhe paraṃtapa 76etāvān atra doṣo hi nānya ḥ kaś cana pārthiva etaj jānīhi bhadra ṃ te dānādāneparaṃtapa 77 evam uktas tu gāṅgeyas tad yukta ṃ pratyabhāṣata śṛṇvatāṃbhūmipālānā ṃ pitur arthāya bhārata 78 ida ṃ me matam ādatsva satya ṃ satyavatāṃvara naiva jāto na vājāta īdṛśa ṃ vaktum utsahet 79 evam etat kariṣyāmi yathātvam anubhāṣase yo 'syā ṃ janiṣyate putra ḥ sa no rājā bhaviṣyati 80 ity uktaḥpunar evātha ta ṃ dāśa ḥ pratyabhāṣata cikīrṣur duṣkara ṃ karma rājyārthebharatarṣabha 81 tvam eva nātha ḥ paryāpta ḥ śaṃtanor amitadyute ḥ kanyāyāś caivadharmātman prabhur dānāya ceśvara ḥ 82 ida ṃ tu vacana ṃ saumya kārya ṃ caivanibodha me kaumārikāṇā ṃ śīlena vakṣyāmy aham ariṃdama 83 yat tvayā satyavatyarthe satyadharmaparāyaṇa rājamadhye pratijñātam anurūpa ṃ tavaiva tat 84nānyathā tan mahābāho saṃśayo 'tra na kaś cana tavāpatya ṃ bhaved yat tu tatrana ḥ saṃśayo mahān 85 tasya tan matam ājñāya satyadharmaparāyaṇa ḥ pratyajānāttadā rājan pitu ḥ priyacikīrṣayā 86 [devavrata] dāśarājanibodheda ṃ vacana ṃ menṛpottama śṛṇvatā ṃ bhūmipālānā ṃ yad bravīmi pitu ḥ kṛte 87 rājya ṃ tāvat pūrvameva mayā tyakta ṃ narādhipa apatyahetor api ca karomy eṣa viniścayam 88 adya

prabhṛti me dāśabrahmacarya ṃ bhaviṣyati aputrasyāpi me lokā bhaviṣyanty akṣayādivi 89 [v] tasya tad vacana ṃ śrutvā saṃprahṛṣṭatanū ruha ḥ dadānīty eva taṃdāśo dharmātmā pratyabhāṣata 90 tato 'ntarikṣe 'psaraso devā ḥ sarṣigaṇās tathāabhyavarṣanta kusumair bhīṣmo 'yam iti cābruvan 91 tata ḥ sa pitur arthāya tāmuvāca yaśasvinīm adhiroha ratha ṃ mātar gacchāva ḥ svagṛhān iti 92 evam uktvā tubhīṣmas tā ṃ ratham āropya bhāminīm āgamya hāstinapura ṃ śaṃtano ḥ saṃnyavedayat93 tasya tad duṣkara ṃ karma praśaśaṃsur narādhipā ḥ sametāś ca pṛthak caivabhīṣmo 'yam iti cābruvan 94 tad dṛṣṭvā duṣkara ṃ karmakṛta ṃ bhīṣmeṇa śaṃtanuḥsvacchandamaraṇa ṃ tasmai dadau tuṣṭa ḥ pitā svayam || 1 [v] tato vivāhe nirvṛtte sa rājā śaṃtanur nṛpa ḥ tā ṃ kanyāṃrūpasaṃpannā ṃ svagṛhe saṃnyaveśayat 2 tata ḥ śāṃtanavo dhīmān satyavatyāmajāyata vīraś citrāṅgado nāma vīryeṇa manujān ati 3 athāpara ṃ maheṣvāsaṃsatyavatyā ṃ puna ḥ prabhu ḥ vicitravīrya ṃ rājāna ṃ janayām āsa vīryavān 4aprāptavati tasmiṃś ca yauvana ṃ bharatarṣabha sa rājā śaṃtanur dhīmānkāladharmam upeyivān 5 svargate śaṃtanau bhīṣmaś citrāṅgadam ariṃdamamsthāpayām āsa vai rājye satyavatyā mate sthita ḥ 6 sa tu citrāṅgada ḥ śauryātsarvāṃś cikṣepa pārthivān manuṣya ṃ na hi mene sa ka ṃ cit sadṛśam ātmana ḥ 7ta ṃ kṣipanta ṃ surāṃś caiva manuṣyān asurāṃs tathā gandharvarājo balavāṃstulyanāmābhyayāt tadā tenāsya sumahad yuddha ṃ kurukṣetre babhūva ha 8 tayorbalavatos tatra gandharvakurumukhyayo ḥ nadyās tīre hiraṇvatyā ḥ samās tisro'bhavad raṇa ḥ 9 tasmin vimarde tumule śastravṛṣṭi ṃ samākule māyādhiko 'vadhīdvīra ṃ gandharva ḥ kurusattamam 10 citrāṅgada ṃ kuruśreṣṭha ṃ vicitraśarakārmukamantāya kṛtvā gandharvo divam ācakrame tata ḥ 11 tasmin nṛpatiśārdūle nihate bhūrivarcasi bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanavo rājan pretakāryāṇy akārayat 12 vicitravīrya ṃ catadā bālam aprāptayauvanam kururājye mahābāhur abhyaṣiñcad anantaram 13vicitravīryas tu tadā bhīṣmasya vacane sthita ḥ anvaśāsan mahārājapitṛpaitāmaha ṃ padam 14 sa dharmaśāstrakuśalo bhīṣma ṃ śāṃtanava ṃ nṛpaḥpūjayām āsa dharmeṇa sa caina ṃ pratyapālayat || 1 [v] hate citrāṅgade bhīṣmo bāle bhrātari cānagha pālayām āsa tad rājyaṃsatyavatyā mate sthita ḥ 2 saṃprāptayauvana ṃ paśyan bhrātara ṃ dhīmatā ṃ varambhīṣmo vicitravīryasya vivāhāyākaron matim 3 atha kāśipater bhīṣma ḥ kanyāstisro 'psara ḥ samā ḥ śuśrāva sahitā rājan vṛṇvatīr vai svayaṃvaram 4 tata ḥ sarathinā ṃ śreṣṭho rathenaikena varma bhṛt jagāmānumate mātu ḥ purī ṃ vārāṇasīṃprati 5 tatra rājña ḥ samuditān sarvata ḥ samupāgatān dadarśa kanyās tāś caivabhīṣma ḥ śaṃtanunandana ḥ 6 kīrtyamāneṣu rājñā ṃ tu nāmasv atha sahasraśaḥbhīṣma ḥ svaya ṃ tadā rājan varayām āsa tā ḥ prabhu ḥ 7 uvāca ca mahīpālān rājañjaladaniḥsvana ḥ ratham āropya tā ḥ kanyā bhīṣma ḥ praharatā ṃ vara ḥ 8 āhūya dānaṃkanyānā ṃ guṇavadbhya ḥ smṛta ṃ budhai ḥ alaṃkṛtya yathāśakti pradāya ca dhanānyapi 9 prayacchanty apare kanyā ṃ mithunena gavām api vittena kathitenānyebalenānye 'numānya ca 10 pramattām upayānty anye svayam anye ca vindateaṣṭama ṃ tam atho vittavivāha ṃ kavibhi ḥ smṛtam 11 svayaṃvara ṃ tu rājanyāḥpraśaṃsanty upayānti ca pramathya tu hṛtām āhur jyāyasī ṃ dharmavādina ḥ 12 tāimā ḥ pṛthivīpālā jihīrṣāmi balād ita ḥ te yatadhva ṃ para ṃ śaktyā vijayāyetarāyavā sthito 'ha ṃ pṛthivīpālā yuddhāya kṛtaniścaya ḥ 13 evam uktvā mahīpālānkāśirāja ṃ ca vīryavān sarvā ḥ kanyā ḥ sa kauravyo ratham āropayat svakamāmantrya ca sa tān prāyāc chīghra ṃ kanyā ḥ pragṛhya tā ḥ 14 tatas te pārthivāḥsarve samutpetur amarṣitā ḥ saṃspṛśanta ḥ svakān bāhūn daśanto daśanac chadān 15teṣām ābharaṇāny āśu tvaritānā ṃ vimuñcatām āmuñcatā ṃ ca varmāṇi saṃbhramaḥsumahān abhūt 16 tārāṇām iva saṃpāto babhūva janamejaya bhūṣaṇānā ṃ caśubhrāṇā ṃ kavacānā ṃ ca sarvaśa ḥ 17 savarmabhir bhūṣaṇais te drāg bhrājadbhiritas tata ḥ sakrodhāmarṣa jihmabhrū sakaṣāya dṛśas tathā 18 sūtopakḷptān rucirānsadaśvodyata dhūr gatān rathān āsthāya te vīrā ḥ sarvapraharaṇānvitā ḥ prayāntameka ṃ kauravyam anusasrur udāyudhā ḥ 19 tata ḥ samabhavad yuddha ṃ teṣā ṃ tasya cabhārata ekasya ca bahūnā ṃ ca tumula ṃ lomaharṣaṇam 20 te tv iṣūn daśasāhasrāṃstasmai yugapad ākṣipan aprāptāṃś caiva tān āśu bhīṣma ḥ sarvāṃs tadācchinat 21tatas te pārthivā ḥ sarve sarvata ḥ parivārayan vavarṣu ḥ śaravarṣeṇa varṣeṇevādrimambudā ḥ 22 sa tad bāṇamaya ṃ varṣa ṃ śarair āvārya sarvata ḥ tata ḥ sarvānmahīpālān pratyavidhyat tribhis tribhi ḥ 23 tasyāti puruṣān anyāṁl lāghavaṃ

athacāriṇa ḥ rakṣaṇa ṃ cātmana ḥ saṃkhye śatravo 'py abhyapūjayan 24 tānvinirjitya tu raṇe sarvaśāstraviśārada ḥ kanyābhi ḥ sahita ḥ prāyād bhāratobhāratān prati 25 tatas ta ṃ pṛṣṭhato rājañ śālvarājo mahāratha ḥ abhyāhanadameyātmā bhīṣma ṃ śāṃtanava ṃ raṇe 26 vāraṇa ṃ jaghane nighnan dantābhyām aparoyathā vāśitām anusaṃprāpto yūthapo balinā ṃ vara ḥ 27 strī kāmatiṣṭha tiṣṭhetibhīṣmam āha sa pārthiva ḥ śālvarājo mahābāhur amarṣeṇābhicodita ḥ 28 tata ḥ sapuruṣavyāghro bhīṣma ḥ parabalārdana ḥ tad vākyākulita ḥ krodhād vidhūmo 'gnir ivajvalan 29 kṣatradharma ṃ samāsthāya vyapetabhayasaṃbhrama ḥ nivartayām āsaratha ṃ śālva ṃ prati mahāratha ḥ 30 nivartamāna ṃ ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā rājāna ḥ sarva eva teprekṣakā ḥ samapadyanta bhīṣma śālva samāgame 31 tau vṛṣāv iva nardantau balinauvāśitāntare anyonyam abhivartetā ṃ balavikrama śālinau 32 tato bhīṣmaṃśāṃtanava ṃ śarai ḥ śatasahasraśa ḥ śālvarājo naraśreṣṭha ḥ samavākirad āśugai ḥ 33pūrvam abhyardita ṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīṣma ṃ śālvena te nṛpā ḥ vismitā ḥ samapadyanta sādhusādhv iti cābhruvan 34 lāghava ṃ tasya te dṛṣṭvā saṃyuge sarvapārthivāḥapūjayanta saṃhṛṣṭā vāgbhi ḥ śālva ṃ narādhipā ḥ 35 kṣatriyāṇā ṃ tadā vāca ḥ śrutvāparapuraṃjaya ḥ kruddha ḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmas tiṣṭha tiṣṭhety abhāṣata 36 sārathiṃcābravīt kruddho yāhi yatraiṣa pārthiva ḥ yāvad ena ṃ nihanmy adya bhujaṃgam ivapakṣirā ṭ 37 tato 'stra ṃ vāruṇa ṃ samyag yojayām āsa kaurava ḥ tenāśvāṃś caturo'mṛdnāc chālva rājño narādhipa 38 astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya śālvarājña ḥ sakaurava ḥ bhīṣmo nṛpatiśārdūla nyavadhīt tasya sārathim astreṇa cāpy athaikenanyavadhīt turagottamān 39 kanyā hetor naraśreṣṭha bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanavas tadājitvā visarjayām āsa jīvanta ṃ nṛpasattamam tata ḥ śālva ḥ svanagara ṃ prayayaubharatarṣabha 40 rājāno ye ca tatrāsan svayaṃvaradidṛkṣava ḥ svāny eva te 'pirāṣṭrāṇi jagmu ḥ parapuraṃjaya 41 eva ṃ vijitya tā ḥ kanyā bhīṣma ḥ praharatāṃvara ḥ prayayau hāstinapura ṃ yatra rājā sa kaurava ḥ 42 so 'cireṇaiva kālenaatyakrāman narādhipa vanāni saritaś caiva śailāṃś ca vividhadrumān 43 akṣataḥkṣapayitvārīn saṃkhye 'saṃkhyeyavikrama ḥ ānayām āsa kāśyasya sutāḥsāgaragāsuta ḥ 44 snuṣā iva sa dharmātmā bhaginya iva cānujā ḥ yathā duhitaraścaiva pratigṛhya yayau kurūn 45 tā ḥ sarvā guṇasaṃpannā bhrātā bhrātre yavīyasebhīṣmo vicitravīryāya pradadau vikramāhṛtā ḥ 46 satā ṃ dharmeṇa dharmajña ḥ kṛtvākarmātimānuṣam bhrātur vicitravīryasya vivāhāyopacakrame satyavatyā sahamitha ḥ kṛtvā niścayam ātmavān 47 vivāha ṃ kārayiṣyanta ṃ bhīṣma ṃ kāśipate ḥ sutājyeṣṭhā tāsām ida ṃ vākyam abravīd dhi satī tadā 48 mayā saubhapati ḥ pūrvaṃmanasābhivṛta ḥ pati ḥ tena cāsmi vṛtā pūrvam eṣa kāmaś ca me pitu ḥ 49 mayāvarayitavyo 'bhūc chālvas tasmin svayaṃvare etad vijñāya dharmajña tatas tvaṃdharmam ācara 50 evam uktas tayā bhīṣma ḥ kanyayā vipra saṃsadi cintāmabhyagamad vīro yuktā ṃ tasyaiva karmaṇa ḥ 51 sa viniścitya dharmajño brāhmaṇairvedapāragai ḥ anujajñe tadā jyeṣṭām ambā ṃ kāśipate ḥ sutām 52 ambikāmbālikebhārye prādād bhrātre yavīyase bhīṣmo vicitravīryāya vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā 53tayo ḥ pāṇi ṃ gṛhītvā sa rūpayauvana darpita ḥ vicitravīryo dharmātmā kāmātmāsamapadyata 54 te cāpi bṛhatī śyāme nīlakuñcita mūrdhaje raktatuṅga nakhopetepīnaśreṇi payodhare 55 ātmana ḥ pratirūpo 'sau labdha ḥ patir iti sthitevicitravīrya ṃ kalyāṇa ṃ pūjayām āsatus tu te 56 sa cāśvi rūpasadṛśo devasattvaparākrama ḥ sarvāsām eva nārīṇā ṃ cittapramathano 'bhavat 57 tābhyā ṃ sahasamā ḥ sapta viharan pṛthivīpati ḥ vicitravīryas taruṇo yakṣmāṇa ṃ samapadyata 58suhṛdā ṃ yatamānānām āptai ḥ saha cikitsakai ḥ jagāmāstam ivāditya ḥ kauravyoyamasādanam 59 pretakāryāṇi sarvāṇi tasya samyag akārayat rājñovicitravīryasya satyavatyā mate sthita ḥ ṛtvigbhi ḥ sahito bhīṣma ḥ sarvaiś cakurupuṃgavai ḥ || 1 [v] tata ḥ satyavatī dīnā kṛpaṇā putragṛddhinī putrasya kṛtvā kāryāṇisnuṣābhyā ṃ saha bhārata 2 dharma ṃ ca pitṛvaṃśa ṃ ca mātṛvaṃśa ṃ ca māninīprasamīkṣya mahābhāgā gāṅgeya ṃ vākyam abravīt 3 śaṃtanor dharmanityasyakauravyasya yaśasvina ḥ tvayi piṇḍaś ca kīrtiś ca saṃtāna ṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam 4yathā karma śubha ṃ kṛtvā svargopagamana ṃ dhruvam yathā cāyur dhruva ṃ satyetvayi dharmas tathā dhruva ḥ 5 vettha dharmāṃś ca dharmajña samāsenetareṇa cavividhās tva ṃ śrutīr vettha vettha vedāṃś ca sarvaśa ḥ 6 vyavasthāna ṃ ca tedharme kulācāra ṃ ca lakṣaye pratipatti ṃ ca kṛcchreṣu śukrāṅgirasayor iva 7tasmāt subhṛśam āśvasya tvayi dharmabhṛtā ṃ vara kārye tvā ṃ viniyokṣyāmi tacchrutvā kartum arhasi 8 mama putras tava bhrātā vīryavān supriyaś ca te bālaeva gata ḥ svargam aputra ḥ puruṣarṣabha 9 ime mahiṣyau bhrātus te kāśirājasuteśubhe rūpayauvana saṃpanne putra kāme ca bhārata 10 tayor utpādayāpatyaṃ

saṃtānāya kulasya na ḥ manniyogān mahābhāga dharma ṃ kartum ihārhasi 11 rājyecaivābhiṣicyasva bhāratān anuśādhi ca dārāṃś ca kuru dharmeṇa mā nimajjīḥpitāmahān 12 tathocyamāno mātrā ca suhṛdbhiś ca paraṃtapa ḥ pratyuvāca sadharmātmā dharmyam evottara ṃ vaca ḥ 13 asaṃśaya ṃ paro dharmas tvayā mātarudāhṛta ḥ tvam apatya ṃ prati ca me pratijñā ṃ vettha vai parām 14 jānāsi cayathāvṛttha ṃ śulka hetos tvad antare sa satyavati satya ṃ te pratijānāmy ahaṃpuna ḥ 15 parityajeya ṃ trailokya ṃ rājya ṃ deveṣu vā puna ḥ yad vāpy adhikametābhyā ṃ na tu satya ṃ katha ṃ cana 16 tyajec ca pṛthivī gandham āpaś ca rasamātmana ḥ jyotis tathā tyajed rūpa ṃ vāyu ḥ sparśaguṇa ṃ tyajet 17 prabhāṃsamutsṛjed arko dhūmaketus tathoṣṇatām tyajec chabdam athākāśa ḥ somaḥśītāṃśutā ṃ tyajet 18 vikrama ṃ vṛtrahā jahyād dharma ṃ jahyāc ca dharmarā ṭ natv aha ṃ satyam utsraṣṭu ṃ vyavaseya ṃ katha ṃ cana 19 evam uktā tu putreṇa bhūridraviṇa tejasā mātā satyavatī bhīṣmam uvāca tadanantaram 20 jānāmi te sthitiṃsatye parā ṃ satyaparākrama icchan sṛjethās trīṁl lokān anyāṃs tva ṃ svenatejasā 21 jānāmi caiva satya ṃ tan madartha ṃ yad abhāṣathā ḥ āpad dharmamavekṣasva vaha paitāmahī ṃ dhuram 22 yathā te kulatantuś ca dharmaś ca naparābhavet suhṛdaś ca prahṛṣyeraṃs tathā kuru paraṃtapa 23 lālapyamānā ṃ tāmeva ṃ kṛpaṇā ṃ putragṛddhinīm dharmād apeta ṃ bruvatī ṃ bhīṣmo bhūyo 'bravīd idam24 rājñi dharmān avekṣasva mā na ḥ sarvān vyanīnaśa ḥ satyāc cyuti ḥ kṣatriyasyana dharmeṣu praśasyate 25 śaṃtanor api saṃtāna ṃ yathā syād akṣaya ṃ bhuvi tatte dharma ṃ pravakṣyāmi kṣātra ṃ rājñi sanātanam 26 śrutvā ta ṃ pratipadyethāḥprājñai ḥ saha purohitai ḥ āpad dharmārthakuśalair lokatantram avekṣya ca || 1 [bhs] jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa pitur vadham amṛṣyatā kruddhena ca mahābhāgehaihayādhipatir hata ḥ śatāni daśa bāhūnā ṃ nikṛttāny arjunasya vai 2 punaś cadhanur ādāya mahāstrāṇi pramuñcatā nirdagdha ṃ kṣatram asakṛd rathena jayatāmahīm 3 evam uccāvacair astrair bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā tri ḥ saptakṛtva ḥ pṛthivīkṛtā niḥkṣatriyā purā 4 tata ḥ saṃbhūya sarvābhi ḥ kṣatriyābhi ḥ samantataḥutpāditāny apatyāni brāhmaṇair niyatātmabhi ḥ 5 pāṇigrāhasya tanaya iti vedeṣuniścitam dharma ṃ manasi saṃsthāpya brāhmaṇāṃs tā ḥ samabhyayu ḥ loke 'pyācarito dṛṣṭa ḥ kṣatriyāṇā ṃ punar bhava ḥ 6 athotathya iti khyāta āsīd dhīmān ṛṣiḥpurā mamatā nāma tasyāsīd bhāryā paramasaṃmitā 7 utathyasya yavīyāṃs tupurodhās tridivaukasām bṛhaspatir bṛhat tejā mamatā ṃ so 'nvapadyata 8 uvācamamatā ta ṃ tu devara ṃ vadatā ṃ varam antarvatnī aha ṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhenāramyatāmiti 9 aya ṃ ca me mahābhāga kukṣāv eva bṛhaspate autathyo vedam atraivaṣaḍaṅga ṃ pratyadhīyata 10 amogharetās tva ṃ cāpi nūna ṃ bhavitum arhasi tasmādevaṃgate 'dya tvam upāramitum arhasi 11 evam uktas tayā samyag bṛhat tejābṛhaspati ḥ kāmātmāna ṃ tadātmāna ṃ na śaśāka niyacchitum 12 saṃbabhūva tataḥkāmī tayā sārdham akāmayā utsṛjanta ṃ tu ta ṃ reta ḥ sa garbhastho 'bhyabhāṣata 13bhos tāta kanyasa vade dvayor nāsty atra saṃbhava ḥ amoghaśukraś ca bhavānpūrva ṃ cāham ihāgata ḥ 14 śaśāpa ta ṃ tata ḥ kruddha evam ukto bṛhaspati ḥ utathyaputra ṃ garbhastha ṃ nirbhartsya bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ 15 yasmāt tvam īdṛśe kālesarvabhūtepsite sati evam āttha vacas tasmāt tamo dīrgha ṃ pravekṣyasi 16 savai dīrghatamā nāma śāpād ṛṣir ajāyata bṛhaspater bṛhat kīrter bṛhaspatirivaujasā 17 saputrāñ janayām āsa gautamādīn mahāyaśā ḥ ṛṣ er utathyasya tadāsaṃtānakulavṛddhaye 18 lobhamohābhibhūtās te putrās ta ṃ gautamādaya ḥ kāṣṭhesamudre prakṣipya gaṅgāyā ṃ samavāsṛjan 19 na syād andhaś ca vṛddhaś ca bhartavyo'yam iti sma te cintayitvā tata ḥ krūrā ḥ pratijagmur atho gṛhān 20 so 'nusrotastadā rājan plavamāna ṛṣis tata ḥ jagāma subahūn deśān andhas tenoḍupena ha 21ta ṃ tu rājā balir nāma sarvadharmaviśārada ḥ apaśyan majjana gataḥsrotasābhyāśam āgatam 22 jagrāha caina ṃ dharmātmā bali ḥ satyaparākrama ḥ jñātvācaina ṃ sa vavre 'tha putrārtha ṃ manujarṣabha 23 saṃtānārtha ṃ mahābhāgabhāryāsu mama mānada putrān dharmārthakuśalān utpādayitum arhasi 24 evam uktaḥsa tejasvī ta ṃ tathety uktavān ṛṣi ḥ tasmai sa rājā svā ṃ bhāryā ṃ sudeṣṇāṃprāhiṇot tadā 25 andha ṃ vṛddha ṃ ca ta ṃ matvā na sā devī jagāma ha svā ṃ tudhātreyikā ṃ tasmai vṛddhāya prāhiṇot tadā 26 tasyā ṃ kākṣīvad ādīn sa śūdrayonāvṛṣir vaśī janayām āsa dharmātmā putrān ekādaśaiva tu 27 kākṣīvad ādīn putrāṃstān dṛṣṭvā sarvān adhīyata ḥ uvāca tam ṛṣi ṃ rājā mamaita iti vīryavā ḥ 28 netyuvāca maharṣis ta ṃ mamaivaita iti bruvan śūdrayonau mayā hīme jātā ḥ kākṣīvadādaya ḥ 29 andha ṃ vṛddha ṃ ca mā ṃ matvā sudeṣṇā mahiṣī tava avamanya dadau mūḍhāśūdrā ṃ dhātreyikā ṃ hi me 30 tata ḥ prasādayām āsa punas tam ṛṣisattamam baliḥsudeṣṇā ṃ bhāryā ṃ ca tasmai tā ṃ prāhiṇot puna ḥ 31 tā ṃ sa dīrghatamāṅgeṣu spṛṣṭvā

devīm athābravīt bhaviṣyati kumāras te tejasvī satyavāg iti 32 tatrāṅgo nāmarājarṣi ḥ sudeṣṇāyām ajāyata evam anye maheṣvāsā brāhmaṇai ḥ kṣatriyā bhuvi 33jātā ḥ paramadharmajñā vīryavanto mahābalā ḥ etac chrutvā tvam apy atra mātaḥkuru yathepsitam || 1 [bhs] punar bharata vaṃśasya hetu ṃ saṃtānavṛddhaye vakṣyāmi niyataṃmātas tan me nigadata ḥ śṛṇu 2 brāhmaṇo guṇavān kaś cid dhanenopanimantryatāmvicitravīryakṣetreṣu ya ḥ samutpādayet prajā ḥ 3 [v] tata ḥ satyavatī bhīṣmaṃvācā saṃsajjamānayā vihasantīva savrīḍam ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 4 satyam etanmahābāho yathā vadasi bhārata viśvāsāt te pravakṣyāmi saṃtānāya kulasya ca nate śakyam anākhyātum āpad dhīya ṃ tathāvidhā 5 tvam eva na ḥ kule dharmas tvaṃsatya ṃ tva ṃ parā gati ḥ tasmān niśamya vākya ṃ me kuruṣva yad anantaram 6dharmayuktasya dharmātman pitur āsīt tarī mama sā kadā cid aha ṃ tatra gatāprathamayauvane 7 atha dharmabhṛtā ṃ śreṣṭha ḥ paramarṣi ḥ parāśara ḥ ājagāma tarīṃdhīmāṃs tariṣyan yamunā ṃ nadīm 8 sa tāryamāṇo yamunā ṃ mām upetyābravīt tadāsāntvapūrva ṃ muniśreṣṭha ḥ kāmārto madhura ṃ bahu 9 tam aha ṃ śāpabhītā ca piturbhītā ca bhārata varair asulabhair uktā na pratyākhyātum utsahe 10 abhibhūyasa mā ṃ bālā ṃ tejasā vaśam ānayat tamasā lokam āvṛtya nau gatām eva bhārata 11matsyagandho mahān āsīt purā mama jugupsita ḥ tam apāsya śubha ṃ gandham imaṃprādāt sa me muni ḥ 12 tato mām āha sa munir garbham utsṛjya māmakam dvīpe 'syāeva sarita ḥ kanyaiva tva ṃ bhaviṣyasi 13 pārāśaryo mahāyogī sa babhūva mahānṛṣi ḥ kanyā putro mama purā dvaipāyana iti smṛta ḥ 14 yo vyasya vedāṃś caturastapasā bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ loke vyāsatvam āpede kārṣṇyāt kṛṣṇatvam eva ca 15 satyavādīśama paras tapasvī dagdhakilbiṣa ḥ sa niyukto mayā vyakta ṃ tvayā ca amitadyutebhrātu ḥ kṣetreṣu kalyāṇam apatya ṃ janayiṣyati 16 sa hi mām uktavāṃs tatrasmare ḥ kṛtyeṣu mām iti ta ṃ smariṣye mahābāho yadi bhīṣma tvam icchasi 17 tavahy anumate bhīṣma niyata ṃ sa mahātapā ḥ vicitravīryakṣetreṣu putrān utpādayiṣyati18 maharṣe ḥ kīrtane tasya bhīṣma ḥ prāñjalir abravīt dharmam artha ṃ ca kāma ṃ catrīn etān yo 'nupaśyati 19 artham arthānubandha ṃ ca dharma ṃ dharmānubandhanamkāma ṃ kāmānubandha ṃ ca viparītān pṛthak pṛthak yo vicintya dhiyā samyagvyavasyati sa buddhimān 20 tad ida ṃ dharmayukta ṃ ca hita ṃ caiva kulasya naḥukta ṃ bhavatyā yac chreya ḥ parama ṃ rocate mama 21 tatas tasmin pratijñātebhīṣmeṇa kurunandana kṛṣṇadvaipāyana ṃ kālī cintayām āsa vai munim 22 sa vedānvibruvan dhīmān mātur vijñāya cintitam prādurbabhūvāvidita ḥ kṣaṇena kurunandana23 tasmai pūjā ṃ tadā dattvā sutāya vidhipūrvakam pariṣvajya ca bāhubhyāṃprasnavair abhiṣicya ca mumoca bāṣpa ṃ dāśeyī putra ṃ dṛṣṭvā cirasya tam 24 tāmadbhi ḥ pariṣicyārtā ṃ maharṣir abhivādya ca mātara ṃ pūrvaja ḥ putro vyāso vacanamabravīt 25 bhavatyā yad abhipreta ṃ tad aha ṃ kartum āgata ḥ śādhi māṃdharmatattvajñe karavāṇi priya ṃ tava 26 tasmai pūjā ṃ tato 'kārṣīt purodhāḥparamarṣaye sa ca tā ṃ pratijagrāha vidhivan mantrapūrvakam 27 tam āsanagataṃmātā pṛṣṭvā kuśalam avyayam satyavaty abhivīkṣyainam uvācedam anantaram 28mātāpitro ḥ prajāyante putrā ḥ sādhāraṇā ḥ kave teṣā ṃ pitā yathā svāmī tathā mātāna saṃśaya ḥ 29 vidhātṛvihita ḥ sa tva ṃ yathā me prathama ḥ suta ḥ vicitravīryobrahmarṣe tathā me 'varaja ḥ suta ḥ 30 yathaiva pitṛto bhīṣmas tathā tvam apimātṛta ḥ bhrātā vicitravīryasya yathā vā putra manyase 31 aya ṃ śāṃtanavaḥsatya ṃ pālayan satyavikrama ḥ buddhi ṃ na kurute 'patye tathā rājyānuśāsane 32sa tva ṃ vyapekṣayā bhrātu ḥ saṃtānāya kulasya ca bhīṣmasya cāsya vacanān niyogācca mamānagha 33 anukrośāc ca bhūtānā ṃ sarveṣā ṃ rakṣaṇāya ca ānṛśaṃsyena yadbrūyā ṃ tac chrutvā kartum arhasi 34 yavīyasas tava bhrātur bhārye surasutopamerūpayauvana saṃpanne putra kāme ca dharmata ḥ 35 tayor utpādayāpatya ṃ samarthohy asi putraka anurūpa ṃ kulasyāsya saṃtatyā ḥ prasavasya ca 36 [vy] vetthadharma ṃ satyavati para ṃ cāparam eva ca yathā ca tava dharmajñe dharmepraṇihitā mati ḥ 37 tasmād aha ṃ tvan niyogād dharmam uddiśya kāraṇam īpsitaṃte kariṣyāmi dṛṣṭa ṃ hy etat purātanam 38 bhrātu ḥ putrān pradāsyāmi mitrāvaruṇayo ḥ samān vrata ṃ caretā ṃ te devyau nirdiṣṭam iha yan mayā 39saṃvatsara ṃ yathānyāya ṃ tata ḥ śuddhe bhaviṣyata ḥ na hi mām avratopetā upeyātkā cid aṅganā 40 [s] yathā sadya ḥ prapadyeta devī garbha ṃ tathā kuruarājakeṣu rāṣṭreṣu nāsti vṛṣṭir na devatā ḥ 41 katham arājaka ṃ rāṣṭra ṃ śakyaṃdhārayitu ṃ prabho tasmād garbha ṃ samādhatsva bhīṣmas ta ṃ vardhayiṣyati 42[vy] yadi putra ḥ pradātavyo mayā kṣipram akālikam virūpatā ṃ me sahatām etadasyā ḥ para ṃ vratam 43 yadi me sahate gandha ṃ rūpa ṃ veṣa ṃ tathā vapu ḥ adyaivagarbha ṃ kausalyā viśiṣṭa ṃ pratipadyatām 44 [v] samāgamanam ākāṅkṣann iti so

'ntarhito muni ḥ tato 'bhigamya sā devī snuṣā ṃ rahasi saṃgatām dharmyamarthasamāyuktam uvāca vacana ṃ hitam 45 kausalye dharmatantra ṃ yad bravīmi tvāṃnibodha me bharatānā ṃ samucchedo vyakta ṃ madbhāgyasaṃkṣayāt 46 vyathitā ṃ māṃca saṃprekṣya pitṛvaṃśa ṃ ca pīḍitam bhīṣmo buddhim adān me 'tra dharmasya cavivṛddhaye 47 sā ca buddhis tavādhīnā putri jñāta ṃ mayeti ha naṣṭa ṃ cabhārata ṃ vaṃśa ṃ punar eva samuddhara 48 putra ṃ janaya suśroṇidevarājasamaprabham sa hi rājyadhura ṃ gurvīm udvakṣyati kulasya na ḥ 49 sādharmato 'nunīyainā ṃ katha ṃ cid dharmacāriṇīm bhojayām āsa viprāṃś ca devarṣīnatithīṃs tathā || 1 [v] tata ḥ satyavatī kāle vadhū ṃ snātām ṛtau tadā saṃveśayantī śayaneśanakair vākyam abravīt 2 kausalye devaras te 'sti so 'dya tvānupravekṣyatiapramattā pratīkṣaina ṃ niśīthe āgamiṣyati 3 śvaśrvās tad vacanaśrutvā śayānāśayane śubhe sācintayat tadā bhīṣmam anyāṃś ca kurupuṃgavān 4 tato 'mbikāyāṃprathama ṃ niyukta ḥ satyavāg ṛṣi ḥ dīpyamāneṣu dīpeṣu śayana ṃ praviveśa ha 5tasya kṛṣṇasya kapilā jaṭā dīpte ca locane babhrūṇi caiva śmaśrūṇi dṛṣṭvā devīnyamīlayat 6 saṃbabhūva tayā rātrau mātu ḥ priyacikīrṣayā bhayāt kāśisutā taṃtu nāśaknod abhivīkṣitum 7 tato niṣkrāntam āsādya mātāputram athābravīt apyasyā ṃ guṇavān putra rājaputro bhaviṣyati 8 niśamya tad vaco mātur vyāsaḥparamabuddhimān provācātīndriya jñāno vidhinā saṃpracodita ḥ 9 nāgāyugasamaprāṇo vidvān rājarṣisattama ḥ mahābhāgo mahāvīryo mahābuddhir bhaviṣyati 10tasya cāpi śata ṃ putrā bhaviṣyanti mahābalā ḥ ki ṃ tu mātu ḥ sa vaiguṇyād andhaeva bhaviṣyati 11 tasya tad vacana ṃ śrutvā mātāputram athābravīt nāndhaḥkurūṇā ṃ nṛpatir anurūpas tapodhana 12 jñātivaṃśasya goptāra ṃ pitṝṇāṃvaṃśavardhanam dvitīya ṃ kuruvaṃśasya rājāna ṃ dātum arhasi 13 sa tathetipratijñāya niścakrāma mahātapā ḥ sāpi kālena kausalyā suṣuve 'ndha ṃ tam ātmajam14 punar eva tu sā devī paribhāṣya snuṣā ṃ tata ḥ ṛṣ im āvāhayat satyā yathāpūrvamaninditā 15 tatas tenaiva vidhinā maharṣis tām apadyata ambālikām athābhyāgādṛṣi ṃ dṛṣṭvā ca sāpi tam viṣaṇṇā pāṇḍusaṃkāśā samapadyata bhārata 16 tā ṃ bhītāṃpāṇḍusaṃkāśā ṃ viṣaṇṇā ṃ prekṣya pārthiva vyāsa ḥ satyavatī putra ida ṃ vacanamabravīt 17 yasmāt pāṇḍutvam āpannā virūpa ṃ prekṣya mām api tasmād eṣa sutastubhya ṃ pāṇḍur eva bhaviṣyati 18 nāma cāsya tad eveha bhaviṣyati śubhānane ityuktvā sa nirākrāmad bhagavān ṛṣisattama ḥ 19 tato niṣkrāntam ālokya satyā putramabhāṣata śaśaṃsa sa punar mātre tasya bālasya pāṇḍutām 20 ta ṃ mātā punarevānyam eka ṃ putram ayācata tatheti ca maharṣis tā ṃ mātara ṃ pratyabhāṣata 21tata ḥ kumāra ṃ sā devī prāptakālam ajījanat pāṇḍu ṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpanna ṃ dīpyamānamiva śriyā tasya putrā maheṣvāsā jajñire pañca pāṇḍavā ḥ 22 ṛtukāle tato jyeṣṭhāṃvadhū ṃ tasmai nyayojayat sā tu rūpa ṃ ca gandha ṃ ca maharṣe ḥ pravicintya tamnākarod vacana ṃ devyā bhayāt surasutopamā 23 tata ḥ svair bhūṣaṇair dāsīṃbhūṣayitvāpsara upamām preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāya tata ḥ kāśipate ḥ sutā 24 dāsī ṛṣ imanuprāpta ṃ pratyudgamyābhivādya ca saṃviveśābhyanujñātā satkṛtyopacacāra ha 25kāmopabhogena tu sa tasyā ṃ tuṣṭim agād ṛṣi ḥ tayā sahoṣito rātri ṃ maharṣiḥprīyamāṇayā 26 uttiṣṭhann abravīd enām abhujiṣyā bhaviṣyasi aya ṃ ca te śubhegarbha ḥ śrīmān udaram āgata ḥ dharmātmā bhavitā loke sarvabuddhimatā ṃ vara ḥ 27sa jajñe viduro nāma kṛṣṇadvaipāyanātmaja ḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya ca bhrātā pāṇḍoścāmitabuddhimān 28 dharmo vidura rūpeṇa śāpāt tasya mahātmana ḥ māṇḍavyasyārthatattvajña ḥ kāmakrodhavivarjita ḥ 29 sa dharmasyānṛṇo bhūtvā punar mātrā sametyaca tasyai garbha ṃ samāvedya tatraivāntaradhīyata 30 eva ṃ vicitravīryasyakṣetre dvaipāyanād api jajñire devagarbhābhā ḥ kuruvaṃśavivardhanā ḥ || 1 [j] ki ṃ kṛta ṃ karma dharmeṇa yene śāpam upeyivān kasya śāpāc cabrahmarṣe śūdrayonāv ajāyata 2 [v] babhūva brāhmaṇa ḥ kaś cin māṇḍavya itiviśruta ḥ dhṛtimān sarvadharmajña ḥ satye tapasi ca sthita ḥ 3 sa āśramapadadvārivṛkṣamūle mahātapā ḥ ūrdhvabāhur mahāyogī tasthau mauna vratānvita ḥ 4 tasyakālena mahatā tasmiṃs tapasi tiṣṭhata ḥ tam āśramapada ṃ prāptā dasyavo loptrahāriṇa ḥ anusāryamāṇā bahubhī rakṣibhir bharatarṣabha 5 te tasyāvasathe loptraṃnidadhu ḥ kurusattama nidhāya ca bhayāl līnās tatraivānvāgate bale 6 teṣulīneṣv atho śīghra ṃ tatas tad rakṣiṇā ṃ balam ājagāma tato 'paśyaṃs tam ṛṣiṃtaskarānugā ḥ 7 tam apṛcchaṃs tato rājaṃs tathā vṛtta ṃ tapodhanam katareṇapathā yātā dasyavo dvijasattama tena gacchāmahe brahman pathā śīghrataraṃ

vayam 8 tathā tu rakṣiṇā ṃ teṣā ṃ bruvatā ṃ sa tapodhana ḥ na ki ṃ cid vacanaṃrājann avadat sādhv asādhu vā 9 tatas te rājapuruṣā vicinvānās tadāśramamdadṛśus tatra saṃlīnāṃs tāṃś corān dravyam eva ca 10 tata ḥ śaṅkā samabhavadrakṣiṇā ṃ ta ṃ muni ṃ prati saṃyamyaina ṃ tato rājñe dasyūṃś caiva nyavedayan 11ta ṃ rājā saha taiś corair anvaśād vadhyatām iti sa vadhya ghātair ajñāta ḥ śūleproto mahātapā ḥ 12 tatas te śūlam āropya ta ṃ muni ṃ rakṣiṇas tadā pratijagmurmahīpāla ṃ dhanāny ādāya tāny atha 13 śūlastha ḥ sa tu dharmātmā kālena mahatātata ḥ nirāhāro 'pi viprarṣir maraṇa ṃ nābhyupāgamat dhārayām āsa ca prāṇānṛṣīṃś ca samupānayat 14 śūlāgre tapyamānena tapas tena mahātmanā saṃtāpaṃparama ṃ jagmur munayo 'tha paraṃtapa 15 te rātrau śakunā bhūtvā saṃnyavartantasarvata ḥ darśayanto yathāśakti tam apṛcchan dvijottamam śrotum icchāmahebrahman ki ṃ pāpa ṃ kṛtavān asi 16 tata ḥ sa muniśārdūlas tān uvāca tapodhanāndoṣata ḥ ka ṃ gamiṣyāmi na hi me 'nyo 'parādhyati 17 rājā ca tam ṛṣi ṃ śrutvāniṣkramya saha mantribhi ḥ prasādayām āsa tadā śūlastham ṛṣ isattamam 18 yanmayāpakṛta ṃ mohād ajñānād ṛṣisattama prasādaye tvā ṃ tatrāha ṃ na me tvaṃkroddhum arhasi 19 evam uktas tato rājñā prasādam akaron muni ḥ kṛtaprasādorājā ta ṃ tata ḥ samavatārayat 20 avatārya ca śūlāgrāt tac chūla ṃ niścakarṣa haaśaknuvaṃś ca niṣkraṣṭu ṃ śūla ṃ mūle sa cicchide 21 sa tathāntar gatenaivaśūlena vyacaran muni ḥ sa tena tapasā lokān vijigye durlabhān parai ḥ aṇīmāṇḍavya iti ca tato lokeṣu kathyate 22 sa gatvā sadana ṃ vipro dharmasyaparamārthavit āsanastha ṃ tato dharma ṃ dṛṣṭvopālabhata prabhu ḥ 23 ki ṃ nu tadduṣkṛta ṃ karma mayā kṛtam ajānatā yasyeya ṃ phalanirvṛttir īdṛśy āsāditā mayāśīghram ācakṣva me tattva ṃ paśya me tapaso balam 24 [dharma] pataṃgakānāṃpuccheṣu tvayeṣīkā praveśitā karmaṇas tasya te prāpta ṃ phalam etat tapodhana 25[ā ṇ] alpe 'parādhe vipulo mama daṇḍas tvayā kṛta ḥ śūdrayonāv ato dharmamānuṣaḥsaṃbhaviṣyasi 26 maryādā ṃ sthāpayāmy adya loke dharmaphalodayām ācaturdaśamādvarṣān na bhaviṣyati pātakam pareṇa kurvatām eva ṃ doṣa eva bhaviṣyati 27 [v]etena tv aparādhena śāpāt tasya mahātmana ḥ dharmo vidura rūpeṇa śūdrayonāvajāyata 28 dharme cārthe ca kuśalo lobhakrodhavivarjita ḥ dīrghadarśī śamapara ḥ kurūṇā ṃ ca hite rata ḥ || 1 [v] teṣu triṣu kumāreṣu jāteṣu kurujāṅgalam kuravo 'tha kurukṣetraṃtrayam etad avardhata 2 ūrdhvasasyābhavad bhūmi ḥ sasyāni phalavanti cayathartu varṣī parjanyo bahupuṣpaphalā drumā ḥ 3 vāhanāni prahṛṣṭāni muditāmṛgapakṣiṇa ḥ gandhavanti ca mālyāni rasavanti phalāni ca 4 vaṇigbhiścāvakīryanta nagarāṇy atha śilpibhi ḥ śūrāś ca kṛtavidyāś ca santaś ca sukhino'bhavan 5 nābhavan dasyava ḥ ke cin nādharmarucayo janā ḥ pradeśeṣv api rāṣṭrāṇāṃkṛta ṃ yugam avartata 6 dānakriyā dharmaśīlā yajñavrataparāyaṇāḥanyonyaprītisaṃyuktā vyavardhanta prajās tadā 7 mānakrodhavihīnāś ca janālobhavivarjitā ḥ anyonyam abhyavardhanta dharmottaram avartata 8 tanmahodadhivat pūrṇa ṃ nagara ṃ vai vyarocata dvāratoraṇa niryūhair yuktamabhracayopamai ḥ prāsādaśatasaṃbādha ṃ mahendra purasaṃnibham 9 nadīṣuvanakhaṇḍeṣu vāpī palvala sānuṣu kānaneṣu ca ramyeṣu vijahrur muditā janā ḥ 10uttarai ḥ kurubhir sārdha ṃ dakṣiṇā ḥ kuravas tadā vispardhamānā vyacaraṃs tathāsiddharṣicāraṇai ḥ nābhavat kṛpaṇa ḥ kaś cin nābhavan vidhavā ḥ striya ḥ 11 tasmiñjanapade ramye bahava ḥ kurubhi ḥ kṛtā ḥ kūpārāma sabhā vāpyo brāhmaṇāvasathāstathā bhīṣmeṇa śāstrato rājan sarvata ḥ parirakṣite 12 babhūva ramaṇīyaś cacaityayūpa śatāṅkita ḥ sa deśa ḥ pararāṣṭrāṇi pratigṛhyābhivardhita ḥ bhīṣmeṇavihita ṃ rāṣṭre dharmacakram avartata 13 kriyamāṇeṣu kṛtyeṣu kumārāṇā ṃ mahātmanāmpaurajānapadā ḥ sarve babhūvu ḥ satatotsavā ḥ 14 gṛheṣu kurumukhyānā ṃ paurāṇā ṃ canarādhipa dīyatā ṃ bhujyatā ṃ ceti vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśa ḥ 15 dhṛtarāṣṭraś capāṇḍuś ca viduraś ca mahāmati ḥ janmaprabhṛti bhīṣmeṇa putravat paripālitā ḥ 16saṃskārai ḥ saṃskṛtās te tu vratādhyayana saṃyutā ḥ śramavyāyāma kuśalāḥsamapadyanta yauvanam 17 dhanurvede 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca gadāyuddhe 'si carmaṇitathaiva gajaśikṣāyā ṃ nītiśāstre ca pāragā ḥ 18 itihāsa purāṇeṣu nānā śikṣāsucābhibho vedavedāṅgatattvajñā ḥ sarvatra kṛtaniśramā ḥ 19 pāṇḍur dhanuṣi vikrāntonarebhyo 'bhyadhiko 'bhavat aty anyān balavān āsīd dhṛtarāṣṭro mahīpati ḥ 20triṣu lokeṣu na tv āsīt kaś cid vidura saṃmita ḥ dharmanityas tato rājan dharmeca parama ṃ gata ḥ 21 pranaṣṭa ṃ śaṃtanor vaṃśa ṃ samīkṣya punar uddhṛtam tatonirvacana ṃ loke sarvarāṣṭreṣv avartata 22 vīrasūnā ṃ kāśisute deśānāṃkurujāṅgalam sarvadharmavidā ṃ bhīṣma ḥ purāṇā ṃ gajasāhvayam 23 dhṛtarāṣṭras tvacakṣuṣṭvād rājya ṃ na pratyapadyata karaṇatvāc ca vidura ḥ pāṇḍur āsīn mahīpatiḥ

|| 1 [bhs] guṇai ḥ samudita ṃ samyag ida ṃ na ḥ prathita ṃ kulam aty anyānpṛthivīpālān pṛthivyām adhirājyabhāk 2 rakṣita ṃ rājabhi ḥ pūrvair dharmavidbhirmahātmabhi ḥ notsādam agamac ceda ṃ kadā cid iha na ḥ kulam 3 mayā ca satyavatyāca kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā samavasthāpita ṃ bhūyo yuṣmāsu kulatantuṣu 4 vardhatetad ida ṃ putra kula ṃ sāgaravad yathā tathā mayā vidhātavya ṃ tvayā caivaviśeṣata ḥ 5 śrūyate yādavī kanyā anurūpā kulasya na ḥ subalasyātmajā caivatathā madreśvarasya ca 6 kulīnā rūpavatyaś ca nāthavatyaś ca sarvaśa ḥ ucitāścaiva saṃbandhe te 'smāka ṃ kṣatriyarṣabhā ḥ 7 manye varayitavyās tā ity ahaṃdhīmatā ṃ vara saṃtānārtha ṃ kulasyāsya yad vā vidura manyase 8 [v] bhavānpitā bhavān mātā bhavān na ḥ paramo guru ḥ tasmāt svaya ṃ kulasyāsya vicārya kuruyad dhitam 9 [v] atha śuśrāva viprebhyo gāndhārī ṃ subalātmajām ārādhyavarada ṃ deva ṃ bhaga netrahara ṃ haram gāndhārī kila putrāṇā ṃ śata ṃ lebhevara ṃ śubhā 10 iti śrutvā ca tattvena bhīṣma ḥ kurupitāmaha ḥ tatogāndhārarājasya preṣayām āsa bhārata 11 acakṣur iti tatrāsīt subalasya vicāraṇākula ṃ khyāti ṃ ca vṛtta ṃ ca buddhyā tu prasamīkṣya sa ḥ dadau tā ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāyagāndhārī ṃ dharmacāriṇīm 12 gāndhārī tv api śuśrāva dhṛtarāṣṭram acakṣuṣamātmāna ṃ ditsita ṃ cāsmai pitrā mātrā ca bhārata 13 tata ḥ sā paṭṭam ādāya kṛtvābahuguṇa ṃ śubhā babandha netre sve rājan pativrataparāyaṇā nātyaśnīyā ṃ patimaham ity eva ṃ kṛtaniścayā 14 tato gāndhārarājasya putra ḥ śakunir abhyayātsvasāra ṃ parayā lakṣmyā yuktām ādāya kauravān 15 dattvā sa bhaginī ṃ vīroyathārha ṃ ca paricchadam punar āyāt svanagara ṃ bhīṣmeṇa pratipūjita ḥ 16gāndhāry api varārohā śīlācāra viceṣṭitai ḥ tuṣṭi ṃ kurūṇā ṃ sarveṣā ṃ janayām āsabhārata 17 vṛttenārādhya tān sarvān pativrataparāyaṇā vācāpi puruṣān anyānsuvratā nānvakīrtayat || 1 [v] śūro nāma yaduśreṣṭho vasudeva pitābhavat tasya kanyā pṛthā nāmarūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi 2 paitṛṣvaseyāya sa tām anapatyāya vīryavān agryam agrepratijñāya svasyāpatyasya vīryavān 3 agrajāteti tā ṃ kanyām agryānugrahakāṅkṣiṇe pradadau kuntibhojāya sakhā sakhye mahātmane 4 sā niyuktā pitur gehedevatātithipūjane ugra ṃ paryacarad ghora ṃ brāhmaṇa ṃ saṃśitavratam 5 nigūḍhaniścaya ṃ dharme ya ṃ ta ṃ durvāsasa ṃ vidu ḥ tam ugra ṃ saṃśitātmānaṃsarvayatnair atoṣayat 6 tasyai sa pradadau mantram āpad dharmānvavekṣayāabhicārābhisaṃyuktam abravīc caiva tā ṃ muni ḥ 7 ya ṃ ya ṃ deva ṃ tvam etenamantreṇāvāhayiṣyasi tasya tasya prasādena putras tava bhaviṣyati 8 tathoktā sātu vipreṇa tena kautūhalāt tadā kanyā satī devam arkam ājuhāva yaśasvinī 9 sādadarśa tam āyānta ṃ bhāskara ṃ lokabhāvanam vismitā cānavadyāṅgī dṛṣṭvā tanmahad adbhutam 10 prakāśakarmā tapanas tasyā ṃ garbha ṃ dadhau tata ḥ ajījanattato vīra ṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtā ṃ varam āmuktakavaca ḥ śrīmān devagarbha ḥ śriyāvṛtaḥ11 sahaja ṃ kavaca ṃ bibhrat kuṇḍaloddyotitānana ḥ ajāyata suta ḥ karṇaḥsarvalokeṣu viśruta ḥ 12 prādāc ca tasyā ḥ kanyātva ṃ puna ḥ sa paramadyutiḥdattvā ca dadatā ṃ śreṣṭho divam ācakrame tata ḥ 13 gūhamānāpacāra ṃ taṃbandhupakṣa bhayāt tadā utsasarja jale kuntī ta ṃ kumāra ṃ salakṣaṇam 14 tamutsṛṣṭa ṃ tadā garbha ṃ rādhā bhartā mahāyaśā ḥ putratve kalpayām āsa sabhāryaḥsūtanandana ḥ 15 nāmadheya ṃ ca cakrāte tasya bālasya tāv ubhau vasunā sahajāto 'ya ṃ vasu ṣeṇo bhavatv iti 16 sa vardhāmāno balavān sarvāstreṣūdyato'bhavat ā pṛṣṭhatāpād ādityam upatasthe sa vīryavān 17 yasmin kāle japann āstesa vīra ḥ satyasaṃgara ḥ nādeya ṃ brāhmaṇeṣv āsīt tasmin kāle mahātmana ḥ 18 tamindro brāhmaṇo bhūtvā bhikṣārtha ṃ bhūtabhāvana ḥ kuṇḍale prārthayām āsa kavacaṃca mahādyuti ḥ 19 utkṛtya vimanā ḥ svāṅgāt kavaca ṃ rudhirasravam karṇas tukuṇḍale chittvā prāyacchat sa kṛtāñjali ḥ 20 śakti ṃ tasmai dadau śakro vismitovākyam abravīt devāsuramanuṣyāṇā ṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām yasmai kṣepsyasi ruṣṭaḥsan so 'nayā na bhaviṣyati 21 purā nāma tu tasyāsīd vasu ṣeṇa iti śrutam tatovaikartana ḥ karṇa ḥ karmaṇā tena so 'bhavat || 1 [v] rūpasattvaguṇopetā dharmārāmā mahāvratā duhitā kuntibhojasya kṛtepitrā svayaṃvare 2 siṃhadaṃṣṭra ṃ gajaskandham ṛṣabhākṣa ṃ mahābalam bhūmipāla

sahasrāṇā ṃ madhye pāṇḍum avindata 3 sa tayā kuntibhojasya duhitrā kurunandanaḥyuyuje 'mitasaubhāgya ḥ paulomyā maghavān iva 4 yātvā devavratenāpi madrāṇāṃpuṭabhedanam viśrutā triṣu lokeṣu mādrī madrapate ḥ sutā 5 sarvarājasu vikhyātārūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi pāṇḍor arthe parikrītā dhanena mahatā tadā vivāha ṃ kārayāmāsa bhīṣma ḥ pāṇḍor mahātmana ḥ 6 siṃhoraska ṃ gajaskandham ṛṣabhākṣa ṃ manasvinampāṇḍu ṃ dṛṣṭvā naravyāghra ṃ vyasmayanta narā bhuvi 7 kṛtodvāhas tata ḥ pāṇḍurbalotsāha samanvita ḥ jigīṣamāṇo vasudhā ṃ yayau śatrūn anekaśa ḥ 8 pūrvamāgaskṛto gatvā daśārṇā ḥ samare jitā ḥ pāṇḍunā narasiṃhena kauravāṇā ṃ yaśobhṛtā 9tata ḥ senām upādāya pāṇḍur nānāvidha dhvajām prabhūtahastyaśvarathāṃpadātigaṇasaṃkulām 10 āgaskṛt sarvavīrāṇā ṃ vairī sarvamahībhṛtām goptā magadharāṣṭrasya dārvo rājagṛhe hata ḥ 11 tata ḥ kośa ṃ samādāya vāhanāni balāni capāṇḍunā mithilā ṃ gatvā videhā ḥ samare jitā ḥ 12 tathā kāśiṣu suhmeṣu puṇḍreṣubharatarṣabha svabāhubalavīryeṇa kurūṇām akarod yaśa ḥ 13 taṃśaraughamahājvālam astrārciṣam ariṃdamam pāṇḍupāvakam āsādya vyadahyantanarādhipā ḥ 14 te sasenā ḥ sasenena vidhvaṃsitabalā nṛpā ḥ pāṇḍunā vaśagā ḥ kṛtvākarakarmasu yojitā ḥ 15 tena te nirjitā ḥ sarve pṛthivyā ṃ sarvapārthivā ḥ tameka ṃ menire śūra ṃ deveṣv iva puraṃdaram 16 ta ṃ kṛtāñjalaya ḥ sarve praṇatāvasudhādhipā ḥ upājagmur dhana ṃ gṛhya ratnāni vividhāni ca 17 maṇimuktāpravāla ṃ ca suvarṇa ṃ rajata ṃ tathā goratnāny aśvaratnāni ratharatnāni kuñjarān18 kharoṣṭramahiṣāṃś caiva yac ca ki ṃ cid ajāvikam tat sarva ṃ pratijagrāharājā nāgapurādhipa ḥ 19 tad ādāya yayau pāṇḍu ḥ punar muditavāhana ḥ harṣayiṣyansvarāṣṭrāṇi pura ṃ ca gajasāhvayam 20 śaṃtano rājasiṃhasya bharatasya cadhīmata ḥ pranaṣṭa ḥ kīrtija ḥ śabda ḥ pāṇḍunā punar uddhṛta ḥ 21 ye purā kururāṣṭrāṇi jahru ḥ kuru dhanāni ca te nāgapurasiṃhena pāṇḍunā karadā ḥ kṛtā ḥ 22 ityabhāṣanta rājāno rājāmātyāś ca saṃgatā ḥ pratītamanaso hṛṣṭā ḥ paurajānapadaiḥsaha 23 pratyudyayus ta ṃ saṃprāpta ṃ sarve bhīṣma purogamā ḥ te nadūramivādhvāna ṃ gatvā nāgapurālayā ḥ āvṛta ṃ dadṛśur loka ṃ hṛṣṭā bahuvidhair janai ḥ 24nānā yānasamānītai ratnair uccāvacais tathā hastyaśvaratharatnaiś ca gobhiruṣṭrair athāvikai ḥ nānta ṃ dadṛśur āsādya bhīṣmeṇa saha kauravā ḥ 25 so 'bhivādyapitu ḥ pādau kausalyānandavardhana ḥ yathārha ṃ mānayām āsa paurajānapadān api 26pramṛdya pararāṣṭrāṇi kṛtārtha ṃ punarāgatam putram āsādya bhīṣmas tu harṣādaśrūṇy avartayat 27 sa tūryaśatasaṃghānā ṃ bherīṇā ṃ ca mahāsvanai ḥ harṣayansarvaśa ḥ paurān viveśa gajasāhvayam || 1 [vai] dhṛtarāṣṭrābhyanujñāta ḥ svabāhuvijita ṃ dhanam bhīṣmāya satyavatyaica mātre copajahāra sa ḥ 2 vidurāya ca vai pāṇḍu ḥ preṣayām āsa tad dhanamsuhṛdaś cāpi dharmātmā dhanena samatarpayat 3 tata ḥ satyavatī ṃ bhīṣmaḥkausalyā ṃ ca yaśasvinīm śubhai ḥ pāṇḍujitai ratnais toṣayām āsa bhārata 4nananda mātā kausalyā tam apratimatejasam jayantam iva paulomī pariṣvajyanararṣabham 5 tasya vīrasya vikrāntai ḥ sahasraśatadakṣiṇai ḥ aśvamedha śatairīje dhṛtarāṣṭro mahāmakhai ḥ 6 saṃprayuktaś ca kuntyā ca mādryā ca bharatarṣabhajitatandrīs tadā pāṇḍur babhūva vanagocara ḥ 7 hitvā prāsādanilaya ṃ śubhāniśayanāni ca araṇyanitya ḥ satata ṃ babhūva mṛgayā para ḥ 8 sa caran dakṣiṇaṃpārśva ṃ ramya ṃ himavato gire ḥ uvāsa giripṛṣṭheṣu mahāśālavaneṣu ca 9 rarājakuntyā mādryā ca pāṇḍu ḥ saha vane vasan kareṇvor iva madhyastha ḥ śrīmānpauraṃdaro gaja ḥ 10 bhārata ṃ saha bhāryābhyā ṃ bāṇakhaḍgadhanurdharamvicitrakavaca ṃ vīra ṃ paramāstra vida ṃ nṛpam devo 'yam ity amanyanta carantaṃvanavāsina ḥ 11 tasya kāmāṃś ca bhogāṃś ca narā nityam atandritā ḥ upajahrurvanānteṣu dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa coditā ḥ 12 atha pāraśavī ṃ kanyā ṃ devalasya mahīpateḥrūpayauvana saṃpannā ṃ sa śuśrāvāpagā suta ḥ 13 tatas tu varayitvā tām ānāyyapuruṣarṣabha ḥ vivāha ṃ kārayām āsa vidurasya mahāmate ḥ 14 tasyā ṃ cotpādayām āsavidura ḥ kurunandana ḥ putrān vinayasaṃpannān ātmana ḥ sadṛśān guṇai ḥ || 1 [vai] tata ḥ putraśata ṃ jajñe gāndhāryā ṃ janamejaya dhṛtarāṣṭrasyavaiśyāyām ekaś cāpi śatāt para ḥ 2 pāṇḍo ḥ kuntyā ṃ ca mādryā ṃ ca pañca putrāmahārathā ḥ devebhya ḥ samapadyanta saṃtānāya kulasya vai 3 [j] kathaṃputraśata ṃ jajñe gāndhāryā ṃ dvijasattama kiyatā caiva kālena teṣām āyuś ca kiṃparam 4 katha ṃ caika ḥ sa vaiśyāyā ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra suto 'bhavat katha ṃ ca sadṛśīṃbhāryā ṃ gāndhārī ṃ dharmacāriṇīm ānukūlye vartamānā ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'tyavartata 5katha ṃ ca śaptasya sata ḥ pāṇḍos tena mahātmanā samutpannā daivatebhya ḥ pañca

putrā mahārathā ḥ 6 etad vidvan yathāvṛttha ṃ vistareṇa tapodhana kathayasva name tṛpti ḥ kathyamāneṣu bandhuṣu 7 [v] kṣuc chramābhipariglāna ṃ dvaipāyanamupasthitam toṣayām āsa gāndhārī vyāsas tasyai vara ṃ dadau 8 sā vavre sadṛśaṃbhartu ḥ putrāṇā ṃ śatam ātmana ḥ tata ḥ kālena sā garbha ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrād athāgrahīt9 saṃvatsaradvaya ṃ ta ṃ tu gāndhārī garbham āhitam aprajā dhārayām āsa tatastā ṃ duḥkham āviśat 10 śrutvā kuntīsuta ṃ jāta ṃ bālārkasamatejasamudarasyātmana ḥ sthairyam upalabhyānvacintayat 11 ajñāta ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya yatnenamahatā tata ḥ sodara ṃ pātayām āsa gāndhārī duḥkhamūrcchitā 12 tato jajñemāṃsapeśī lohāṣṭhīleva saṃhatā dvivarṣasaṃbhṛtā ṃ kukṣau tām utsraṣṭuṃpracakrame 13 atha dvaipāyano jñātvā tvarita ḥ samupāgamat tā ṃ sa māṃsamayīṃpeśī ṃ dadarśa japatā ṃ vara ḥ 14 tato 'bravīt saubaleyī ṃ kim ida ṃ te cikīrṣitamsā cātmano mata ṃ satya ṃ śaśaṃsa paramarṣaye 15 jyeṣṭha ṃ kuntīsuta ṃ jātaṃśrutvā ravisamaprabham duḥkhena parameṇedam udara ṃ pātita ṃ mayā 16 śata ṃ cakila putrāṇā ṃ vitīrṇa ṃ me tvayā purā iya ṃ ca me māṃsapeśī jātā putraśatāyavai 17 [vy] evam etat saubaleyi naitaj jātv anyathā bhavet vitathaṃnoktapūrva ṃ me svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā 18 ghṛtapūrṇa ṃ kuṇḍa śata ṃ kṣipram evavidhīyatām śītābhir adbhir aṣṭhīlām imā ṃ ca pariṣiñcata 19 [v] sā sicyamānāaṣṭhīlā abhavac chatadhā tadā aṅguṣṭha parva mātrāṇā ṃ garbhāṇā ṃ pṛthag eva tu 20ekādhika śata ṃ pūrṇa ṃ yathāyoga ṃ viśā ṃ pate māṃsapeśyās tadā rājan kramaśaḥkālaparyayāt 21 tatas tāṃs teṣu kuṇḍeṣu garbhān avadadhe tadā svanugupteṣudeśeṣu rakṣā ṃ ca vyadadhāt tata ḥ 22 śaśāsa caiva bhagavān kālenaitāvatā punaḥvighaṭṭanīyāny etāni kuṇḍānīti sma saubalīm 23 ity uktvā bhagavān vyāsas tathāpratividhāya ca jagāma tapase dhīmān himavanta ṃ śiloccayam 24 jajñe krameṇacaitena teṣā ṃ duryodhano nṛpa ḥ janmatas tu pramāṇena jyeṣṭho rājā yudhiṣṭhira ḥ 25jātamātre sute tasmin dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bravīd idam samānīya bahūn viprān bhīṣmaṃviduram eva ca 26 yudhiṣṭhiro rājaputro jyeṣṭho na ḥ kulavardhana ḥ prāptaḥsvaguṇato rājya ṃ na tasmin vācyam asti na ḥ 27 aya ṃ tv anantaras tasmād apirājā bhaviṣyati etad dhi brūta me satya ṃ yad atra bhavitā dhruvam 28vākyasyaitasya nidhane dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata kravyādā ḥ prāṇadan ghorā ḥ śivāścāśiva śaṃsina ḥ 29 lakṣayitvā nimittāni tāni ghorāṇi sarvaśa ḥ te 'bruvanbrāhmaṇā rājan viduraś ca mahāmati ḥ 30 vyakta ṃ kulānta karaṇo bhavitaiṣa sutastava tasya śānti ḥ parityāge puṣṭyā tv apanayo mahān 31 śatam ekonam apy astuputrāṇā ṃ te mahīpate ekena kuru vai kṣema ṃ lokasya ca kulasya ca 32 tyajedeka ṃ kulasyārthe grāmasyārthe kula ṃ tyajet grāma ṃ janapadasyārthe ātmārthepṛthivī ṃ tyajet 33 sa tathā vidureṇoktas taiś ca sarvair dvijottamai ḥ nacakāra tathā rājā putrasneha samanvita ḥ 34 tata ḥ putraśata ṃ sarvaṃdhṛtarāṣṭrasya pārthiva māsamātreṇa saṃjajñe kanyā caikā śatādhikā 35gāndhāryā ṃ kliśyamānāyām udareṇa vivardhatā dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ mahābāhu ṃ vaiśyāparyacarat kila 36 tasmin saṃvatsare rājan dhṛtarāṣṭrān mahāyaśā ḥ jajñedhīmāṃs tatas tasyā ṃ yuyutsu ḥ karaṇo nṛpa 37 eva ṃ putraśata ṃ jajñedhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmata ḥ mahārathānā ṃ vīrāṇā ṃ kanyā caikātha duḥśalā || 1 [j] jyeṣṭhānujyeṣṭhatā ṃ teṣā ṃ nāmadheyāni cābhibho dhṛtarāṣṭrasyaputrāṇām ānupūrvyeṇa kīrtaya 2 [v] duryodhano yuyutsuś ca rājan duḥśāsanastathā duḥsaho duḥśalaś caiva jalasaṃdha ḥ sama ḥ saha ḥ 3 vindānuvindaudurdharṣa ḥ subāhur duṣpradharṣaṇa ḥ durmarṣaṇo durmukhaś ca duṣkarṇa ḥ karṇa eva ca4 viviṃśatir vikarṇaś ca jalasaṃdha ḥ sulocana ḥ citropacitrau citrākṣaś cārucitra ḥ śarāsana ḥ 5 durmado duṣpragāhaś ca vivitsur vikaṭa ḥ sama ḥ ūrṇu nābhaḥsunābhaś ca tathā nandopanandakau 6 senāpati ḥ suṣeṇaś ca kuṇḍodara mahodaraucitrabāṇaś citravarmā suvarmā durvimocana ḥ 7 ayo bāhur mahābāhuś citrāṅgaścitrakuṇḍala ḥ bhīmavego bhīmabalo balākī balavardhana ḥ 8 ugrāyudho bhīmakarmākanakāyur dṛḍhāyudha ḥ dṛḍhavarmā dṛḍhakṣatra ḥ somakīrtir anūdara ḥ 9 dṛḍhasaṃdhojarāsaṃdha ḥ satyasaṃdha ḥ sada ḥ suvāk ugraśravā aśvasena ḥ senānīr duṣparājayaḥ10 aparājita ḥ paṇḍitako viśālākṣo durāvara ḥ dṛḍhahasta ḥ suhastaś cavātavegasuvarcasau 11 ādityaketur bahv āśīnāgadantogra yāyinau kavacī niṣaṅgīpāśī ca daṇḍadhāro dhanur graha ḥ 12 ugro bhīma ratho vīro vīrabāhur alolupaḥabhayo raudrakarmā ca tathā dṛḍharathas traya ḥ 13 anādhṛṣya ḥ kuṇḍa bhedī virāvīdīrghalocana ḥ dīrghabāhur mahābāhur vyūḍhorur kanakadhvaja ḥ 14 kuṇḍāśī virajāścaiva duḥśalā ca śatādhikā etad ekaśata ṃ rājan kanyā caikā prakīrtitā 15nāmadheyānupūrvyeṇa viddhi janma krama ṃ nṛpa sarve tv atirathā ḥ śūrā ḥ sarveyuddhaviśāradā ḥ 16 sarve vedavidaś caiva rājaśāstreṣu kovidā ḥ sarvesaṃsargavidyāsu vidyābhijana śobhina ḥ 17 sarveṣām anurūpāś ca kṛtā dārā

mahīpate dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa samaye samīkṣya vidhivat tadā 18 duḥśalā ṃ samaye rājāsindhurājāya bhārata jayadrathāya pradadau saubalānumate tadā || 1 [j] kathito dhārtarāṣṭrāṇām ārṣa ḥ saṃbhava uttama ḥ amānuṣo mānuṣāṇāṃbhavatā brahma vittama 2 nāmadheyāni cāpy eṣā ṃ kathyamānāni bhāgaśa ḥ tvattaḥśrutāni me brahman pāṇḍavānā ṃ tu kīrtaya 3 te hi sarve mahātmānodevarājaparākramā ḥ tvayaivāṃśāvataraṇe deva bhāgā ḥ prakīrtitā ḥ 4 tasmādicchāmy aha ṃ śrotum atimānuṣa karmaṇām teṣām ājanana ṃ sarva ṃ vaiśampāyanakīrtaya 5 [v] rājā pāṇḍur mahāraṇye mṛgavyālaniṣevite vane maithunakālastha ṃ dadarśa mṛgayūthapam 6 tatas tā ṃ ca mṛgī ṃ ta ṃ ca rukmapuṅkhaiḥsupatribhi ḥ nirbibheda śarais tīkṣṇai ḥ pāṇḍu ḥ pañcabhir āśugai ḥ 7 sa ca rājanmahātejā ṛṣiputras tapodhana ḥ bhāryayā saha tejasvī mṛgarūpeṇa saṃgata ḥ 8saṃsaktas tu tayā mṛgyā mānuṣīm īrayan giram kṣaṇena patito bhūmauvilalāpākulendriya ḥ 9 [mṛga] kāmamanyuparītāpi buddhyaṅga rahitāpi cavarjayanti nṛśaṃsāni pāpeṣv abhiratā narā ḥ 10 na vidhi ṃ grasate prajñā prajñāṃtu grasate vidhi ḥ vidhiparyāgatān arthān prajñā na pratipadyate 11 śaśvaddharmātmanā ṃ mukhye kule jātasya bhārata kāmalobhābhibhūtasya katha ṃ te calitāmati ḥ 12 [p] śatrūṇā ṃ yā vadhe vṛtti ḥ sā mṛgāṇā ṃ vadhe smṛtā rājñā ṃ mṛganamā ṃ mohāt tva ṃ garhayitum arhasi 13 acchadmanāmāyayā ca mṛgāṇā ṃ vadha iṣyatesa eva dharmo rājñā ṃ tu tad vidvān ki ṃ nu garhase 14 agastya ḥ satram āsīnaścacāra mṛgayāmṛṣi ḥ āraṇyān sarvadaivatyān mṛgān prokṣya mahāvane 15 pramāṇadṛṣṭadharmeṇa katham asmān vigarhase agastyasyābhicāreṇa yuṣmāka ṃ vai vapā hutā16 [mṛga] na ripūn vai samuddiśya vimuñcanti purā śarān randhra eṣāṃviśeṣeṇa vadhakāla ḥ praśasyate 17 [p] pramattam apramatta ṃ vā vivṛta ṃ ghnanticaujasā upāyair iṣubhis tīkṣṇai ḥ kasmān mṛgavigarhase 18 [m] nāha ṃ ghnantaṃmṛgān rājan vigarhe ātmakāraṇāt maithuna ṃ tu pratīkṣya ṃ me syāttvayehānṛśaṃsata ḥ 19 sarvabhūtahite kāle sarvabhūtepsite tathā ko hi vidvānmṛga ṃ hanyāc caranta ṃ maithuna ṃ vane puruṣārtha phala ṃ kānta ṃ yat tvayāvitatha ṃ kṛtam 20 pauravāṇām ṛṣīṇā ṃ ca teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām vaṃśe jātasyakauravya nānurūpam ida ṃ tava 21 nṛśaṃsa ṃ karma sumahat sarvalokavigarhitamasvargyam ayaśasya ṃ ca adharmiṣṭha ṃ ca bhārata 22 strī bhogānā ṃ viśeṣajñaḥśāstradharmārthatattvavit nārhas tva ṃ surasaṃkāśa kartum asvargyam īdṛśam 23tvayā nṛśaṃsakartāra ḥ pāpācārāś ca mānavā ḥ nigrāhyā ḥ pārthivaśreṣṭhatrivargaparivarjitā ḥ 24 ki ṃ kṛta ṃ te naraśreṣṭha nighnato mām anāgasam muniṃmūlaphalāhāra ṃ mṛgaveṣa dhara ṃ nṛpa vasamānam araṇyeṣu nitya ṃ śama parāyaṇam 25tvayāha ṃ hiṃsito yasmāt tasmāt tvām apy asaṃśayam dvayor nṛśaṃsakartāramavaśa ṃ kāmamohitam jīvitāntakaro bhāva evam evāgamiṣyati 26 aha ṃ hi kiṃdamonāma tapasāpratimo muni ḥ vyapatrapan manuṣyāṇā ṃ mṛgyā ṃ maithunam ācaram 27mṛgo bhūtvā mṛgai ḥ sārdha ṃ carāmi gahane vane na tu te brahmahatyeyaṃbhaviṣyaty avijānata ḥ mṛgarūpadhara ṃ hatvā mām eva ṃ kāmamohitam 28 asya tutva ṃ phala ṃ mūḍha prāpsyasīdṛśam eva hi priyayā saha saṃvāsa ṃ prāpyakāmavimohita ḥ tvam apy asyām avasthāyā ṃ pretaloka ṃ gamiṣyasi 29 antakāle casaṃvāsa ṃ yayā gantāsi kanyayā pretarājavaśa ṃ prāpta ṃ sarvabhūtaduratyayambhaktyā matimatā ṃ śreṣṭha saiva tvām anuyāsyati 30 vartamāna ḥ sukhe duḥkhaṃyathāha ṃ prāptitas tvayā tathā sukha ṃ tvā ṃ saṃprāpta ṃ duḥkham abhyāgamiṣyati31 [v] evam uktvā suduḥkhārto jīvitāt sa vyayujyata mṛga ḥ pāṇḍuś ca śokārtaḥkṣaṇena samapadyata || 1 [vai] ta ṃ vyatītam atikramya rājā svam iva bāndhavam sabhāryaḥśokaduḥkhārta ḥ paryadevayad ātura ḥ 2 [pāṇḍu] satām api kule jātā ḥ karmaṇābata durgatim prāpnuvanty akṛtātmāna ḥ kāmajālavimohitā ḥ 3 śaśvad dharmātmanājāto bāla eva pitā mama jīvitāntam anuprāpta ḥ kāmātmaiveti na ḥ śrutam 4 tasyakāmātmana ḥ kṣetre rājña ḥ saṃyata vāg ṛṣi ḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyana ḥ sākṣād bhagavān māmajījanat 5 tasyādya vyasane buddhi ḥ saṃjāteya ṃ mamādhamā tyaktasya devairanayān mṛgayāyā ṃ durātmana ḥ 6 mokṣam eva vyavasyāmi bandho hi vyasana ṃ mahatsuvṛttim anuvartiṣye tām aha ṃ pitur avyayām atīva tapasātmāna ṃ yojayiṣyāmyasaṃśayam 7 tasmād eko 'ham ekāham ekaikasmin vanaspatau caran bhaikṣa ṃ munirmuṇḍaś cariṣyāmi mahīm imām 8 pāṃsunā samavacchanna ḥ śūnyāgāra pratiśrayaḥvṛkṣamūlaniketo vā tyaktasarvapriyāpriya ḥ 9 na śocan na prahṛṣyaṃś catulyanindātmasaṃstuti ḥ nirāśīr nirnamaskāro nirdvandvo niṣparigraha ḥ 10 na

cāpy avahasan ka ṃ cin na kurvan bhrukuṭī ṃ kva cit prasannavadano nityaṃsarvabhūtahite rata ḥ 11 jaṅgamājaṅgama ṃ sarvam avihiṃsaṃś caturvidham svāsuprajāsv iva sadā sama ḥ prāṇabhṛtā ṃ prati 12 ekakāla ṃ caran bhaikṣa ṃ kulāni dveca pañca ca asaṃbhave vā bhaikṣasya carann anaśanāny api 13 alpam alpa ṃ yathābhojya ṃ pūrvalābhena jātucit nitya ṃ nāticaraṁl lābhe alābhe sapta pūrayan 14vāsyaika ṃ takṣato bāhu ṃ candanenaikam ukṣata ḥ nākalyāṇa ṃ na kalyāṇaṃpradhyāyann ubhayos tayo ḥ 15 na jijīviṣuvat ki ṃ cin na mumūrṣuvad ācaranmaraṇa ṃ jīvita ṃ caiva nābhinandan na ca dviṣan 16 yā ḥ kāś cij jīvatā śakyāḥkartum abhyudaya kriyā ḥ tā ḥ sarvā ḥ samatikramya nimeṣādiṣv avasthita ḥ 17 tāsusarvāsv avasthāsu tyaktasarvendriyakriya ḥ saṃparityakta dharmātmā sunirṇiktātmakalmaṣa ḥ 18 nirmukta ḥ sarvapāpebhyo vyatīta ḥ sarvavāgurā ḥ na vaśe kasya cittiṣṭhan sadharmā mātariśvana ḥ 19 etayā satata ṃ vṛttyā carann eva ṃ prakārayādeha ṃ saṃdhārayiṣyāmi nirbhaya ṃ mārgam āsthita ḥ 20 nāha ṃ śvā carite mārgeavīrya kṛpaṇocite svadharmāt satatāpete rameya ṃ vīryavarjita ḥ 21 satkṛto'saktṛto vāpi yo 'nyā ṃ kṛpaṇa cakṣuṣā upaiti vṛtti ṃ kāmātmā sa śunā ṃ vartatepathi 22 [v] evam uktvā suduḥkhārto niḥśvāsaparamo nṛpa ḥ avekṣamāṇa ḥ kuntīṃca mādrī ṃ ca samabhāṣata 23 kausalyā vidura ḥ kṣattā rājā ca saha bandhubhiḥāryā satyavatī bhīṣmas te ca rājapurohitā ḥ 24 brāhmaṇāś ca mahātmāna ḥ somapāḥsaṃśitavratā ḥ pauravṛddhāś ca ye tatra nivasanty asmad āśrayā ḥ prasādya sarvevaktavyā ḥ pāṇḍu ḥ pravrajito vanam 25 niśamya vacana ṃ bhartur vanavāsedhṛtātmana ḥ tat sama ṃ vacana ṃ kuntī mādrī ca samabhāṣatām 26 anye 'pi hyāśramā ḥ santi ye śakyā bharatarṣabha ḥ āvābhyā ṃ dharmapatnībhyā ṃ saha taptvātapo mahat tvam eva bhavitā sārtha ḥ svargasyāpi na saṃśaya ḥ 27praṇidhāyendriya grāma ṃ bhartṛlokaparāyaṇe tyaktakāmasukhe hy āvā ṃ tapsyāvovipula ṃ tapa ḥ 28 yadi āvā ṃ mahāprājña tyakṣyasi tva ṃ viśā ṃ pate adyaivāvāṃprahāsyāvo jītiva ṃ nātra saṃśaya ḥ 29 [p] yadi vyavasita ṃ hy etad yuvayordharmasaṃhitam svavṛttim anuvartiṣye tām aha ṃ pitur avyayām 30 tyaktagrāmyasukhācāras tapyamāno mahat tapa ḥ valkalī phalamūlāśī cariṣyāmi mahāvane 31agni ṃ juhvann ubhau kālāv ubhau kālāv upaspṛśan kṛśa ḥ parimitārāhaś cīracarmajaṭādhara ḥ 32 śītavātātapa saha ḥ kṣutpipāsāśramānvita ḥ tapasā duścareṇedaṃśarīram upaśoṣayan 33 ekāntaśīlī vimṛśan pakvāpakvena vartayan pitṝn devāṃś cavanyena vāgbhir adbhiś ca tarpayan 34 vānaprasthajanasyāpi darśanaṃkulavāsinām nāpriyāṇy ācaraj jātu ki ṃ punar grāmavāsinām 35 evam āraṇyaśāstrāṇām ugram ugratara ṃ vidhim kāṅkṣamāṇo 'ham āsiṣye dehasyāsya samāpanāt 36[v] ity evam uktvā bhārye te rājā kauravavaṃśaja ḥ tataś cūḍāmaṇi ṃ niṣkamaṅgade kuṇḍalāni ca vāsāṃsi ca mahārhāṇi strīṇām ābharaṇāni ca 37 pradāyasarva ṃ viprebhya ḥ pāṇḍu ḥ punar abhāṣata gatvā nāgapura ṃ vācya ṃ pāṇḍuḥpravrajito vanam 38 artha ṃ kāma ṃ sukha ṃ caiva rati ṃ ca paramātmikāmpratasthe sarvam utsṛjya sabhārya ḥ kurupuṃgava ḥ 39 tatas tasyānuyātrāṇi tecaiva paricārakā ḥ śrutvā bharata siṃhasya vividhā ḥ karuṇā gira ḥ bhīmamārtasvara ṃ kṛtvā hāheti paricukruśu ḥ 40 uṣṇam aśruvimuñcantas ta ṃ vihāyamahīpatim yayur nāgapura ṃ tūrṇa ṃ sarvam ādāya tad vaca ḥ 41 śrutvā ca tebhyastat sarva ṃ yathāvṛtta ṃ mahāvane dhṛtarāṣṭro naraśreṣṭha ḥ pāṇḍum evānvaśocata 42rājaputras tu kauravya ḥ pāṇḍur mūlaphalāśana ḥ jagāma saha bhāryābhyā ṃ tatonāgasabha ṃ girim 43 sa caitraratham āsādya vāriṣeṇam atītya ca himavantamatikramya prayayau gandhamādanam 44 rakṣyamāṇo mahābhūtai ḥ siddhaiś caparamarṣibhi ḥ uvāsa sa tadā rājā sameṣu viṣameṣu ca 45 indra dyumna saraḥprāpya haṃsakūṭam atītya ca śataśṛṅge mahārāja tāpasa ḥ samapadyata || 1 [v] tatrāpi tapasi śreṣṭhe vartamāna ḥ sa vīryavān siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃbabhūva priyadarśana ḥ 2 śuśrūṣur anahaṃvādī saṃyatātmā jitendriya ḥ svargaṃgantu ṃ parākrānta ḥ svena vīryeṇa bhārata 3 keṣā ṃ cid abhavad bhrātā keṣā ṃ cidabhavat sakhā ṛṣayas tv apare caina ṃ putravat paryapālayan 4 sa tu kālenamahatā prāpya niṣkalmaṣa ṃ tapa ḥ brahmarṣisadṛśa ḥ pāṇḍur babhūva bharatarṣabha 5svargapāra ṃ titīrṣan sa śataśṛṅgād udaṅmukha ḥ pratasthe saha patnībhyāmabruvaṃs tatra tāpasā ḥ upary upari gacchanta ḥ śailarājam udaṅmukhā ḥ 6dṛṣṭavanto girer asya durgān deśān bahūn vayam ākrīḍabhūtān devānāṃgandharvāpsarasā ṃ tathā 7 udyānāni kuberasya samāni viṣamāṇi ca mahānadīnitambāṃś ca durgāṃś ca girigahvarān 8 santi nityahimā deśā nirvṛkṣamṛgapakṣiṇa ḥ santi ke cin mahāvarṣā durgā ḥ ke cid durāsadā ḥ 9 atikrāmen napakṣī yān kuta evetare mṛgā ḥ vāyur eko 'tigād yatra siddhāś ca paramarṣaya ḥ 10gacchantyau śailarāje 'smin rājaputryau katha ṃ tv ime na sīdetām aduḥkhārhe mā

gamo bharatarṣabha 11 [p] aprajasya mahābhāgā na dvāra ṃ paricakṣate svargetenābhitapto 'ham aprajas tad bravīmi va ḥ 12 ṛṇaiś caturbhi ḥ saṃyuktā jāyantemanujā bhuvi pitṛdevarṣimanujadeyai ḥ śatasahasraśa ḥ 13 etāni tu yathākāla ṃ yona budhyati mānava ḥ na tasya lokā ḥ santīti dharmavidbhi ḥ pratiṣṭhitam 14yajñaiś ca devān prīṇāti svādhyāyatapasā munīn putrai ḥ śrāddhaiś pitṝṃś cāpiānṛśaṃsyena mānavān 15 ṛṣideva manuṣyāṇā ṃ parimukto 'smi dharmata ḥ pitryād ṛṇ ādanirmuktas tena tapye tapodhanā ḥ 16 dehanāśe dhruvo nāśa ḥ pitṝṇām eṣa niścayaḥiha tasmāt prajā heto ḥ prajāyante narottamā ḥ 17 yathaivāha ṃ pitu ḥ kṣetre sṛṣṭastena mahātmanā tathaivāsmin mama kṣetre katha ṃ vai saṃbhavet prajā 18[tāpasāh] asti vai tava dharmātman vidma devopama ṃ śubham apatyam anaghaṃrājan vaya ṃ divyena cakṣuṣā 19 daivadiṣṭa ṃ naravyāghra karmaṇehopapādayaakliṣṭa ṃ phalam avyagro vindate buddhimān nara ḥ 20 tasmin dṛṣṭe phale tātaprayatna ṃ kartum arhasi apatya ṃ guṇasaṃpanna ṃ labdhvā prītim apāpsyasi 21[v] tac chrutvā tāpasa vaca ḥ pāṇḍuś cintāparo 'bhavat ātmano mṛgaśāpena jānannupahatā ṃ kriyām 22 so 'bravīd vijane kuntī ṃ dharmapatnī ṃ yaśasvinīmapatyotpādane yogam āpadi prasamarthayan 23 apatya ṃ nāma lokeṣu pratiṣṭhādharmasaṃhitā iti kunti vidur dhīrā ḥ śāśvata ṃ dharmam ādita ḥ 24 iṣṭa ṃ dattaṃtapas tapta ṃ niyamaś ca svanuṣṭhita ḥ sarvam evānapatyasya na pāvanam ihocyate25 so 'ham eva ṃ viditvaitat prapaśyāmi śucismite anapatya ḥ śubhāṁl lokānnāvāpsyāmīti cintayan 26 mṛgābhiśāpān naṣṭa ṃ me prajana ṃ hy akṛtātmanaḥnṛśaṃsakāriṇo bhīru yathaivopahata ṃ tathā 27 ime vai bandhudāyādā ḥ ṣa ṭ putrādharmadarśane ṣa ḍ evābandhu dāyādā ḥ putrās tāñ śṛṇu me pṛthe 28 svaya ṃ jātaḥpraṇītaś ca parikrītaś ca ya ḥ suta ḥ paunarbhavaś ca kānīna ḥ svairiṇyā ṃ yaś cajāyate 29 datta ḥ krīta ḥ kṛtrimaś ca upagacchet svaya ṃ ca ya ḥ sahoḍho jātaretāśca hīnayonidhṛtaś ca ya ḥ 30 pūrvapūrvatamābhāve matvā lipseta vai sutamuttamād avarā ḥ puṃsa ḥ kāṅkṣante putram āpadi 31 apatya ṃ dharmaphaladaṃśreṣṭha ṃ vindanti sādhava ḥ ātmaśukrād api pṛthe manu ḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt 32tasmāt praheṣyāmy adya tvā ṃ hīna ḥ prajananāt svayam sadṛśāc chreyaso vā tvaṃviddhy apatya ṃ yaśasvini 33 śṛṇu kunti kathā ṃ cemā ṃ śāra daṇḍāyanī ṃ prati yāvīra patnī gurubhir niyuktāpatya janmani 34 puṣpeṇa prayatā snātā niśi kunticatuṣpathe varayitvā dvija ṃ siddha ṃ hutvā puṃsavane 'nalam 35 karmaṇy avasitetasmin sā tenaiva sahāvasat tatra trīñ janayām āsa durjayādīn mahārathān 36tathā tvam api kalyāṇi brāhmaṇāt tapasādhikāt manniyogād yatakṣipramapatyotpādana ṃ prati || 1 [v] evam uktā mahārāja kuntī pāṇḍum abhāṣata kurūṇām ṛṣabha ṃ vīra ṃ tadābhūmipati ṃ patim 2 na mām arhasi dharmajña vaktum eva ṃ katha ṃ canadharmapatnīm abhiratā ṃ tvayi rājīvalocana 3 tvam eva tu mahābāho mayy apatyānibhārata vīra vīryopapannāni dharmato janayiṣyasi 4 svarga ṃ manujaśārdūlagaccheya ṃ sahitā tvayā apatyāya ca mā ṃ gaccha tvam eva kurunandana 5 na hyaha ṃ manasāpy anya ṃ gaccheya ṃ tvadṛte naram tvatta ḥ prativiśiṣṭaś ca ko 'nyo'sti bhuvi mānava ḥ 6 imā ṃ ca tāvad dharmyā ṃ tva ṃ paurāṇī ṃ śṛṇu me kathāmpariśrutā ṃ viśālākṣa kīrtayiṣyāmi yām aham 7 vyuṣitāśva iti khyāto babhūva kilapārthiva ḥ purā paramadharmiṣṭha ḥ pūror vaṃśavivardhana ḥ 8 tasmiṃś ca yajamānevai dharmātmani mahātmani upāgamaṃs tato devā ḥ sendrā ḥ saha maharṣibhi ḥ 9amādyad indra ḥ somena dakṣiṇābhir dvijātaya ḥ vyuṣitāśvasya rājarṣes tato yajñemahātmana ḥ 10 vyuṣitāśvas tato rājann ati martyān vyarocata sarvabhūtāny atiyathā tapana ḥ śiśirātyaye 11 sa vijitya gṛhītvā ca nṛpatīn rājasattama ḥ prācyānudīcyān madhyāṃś ca dakṣiṇātyān akālayat 12 aśvamedhe mahāyajñe vyuṣitāśvaḥpratāpavān babhūva sa hi rājendro daśanāgabalānvita ḥ 13 apy atra gāthāṃgāyanti ye purāṇavido janā ḥ vyuṣitāśva ḥ samudrāntā ṃ vijityemā ṃ vasuṃdharāmapālayat sarvavarṇān pitā putrān ivaurasān 14 yajamāno mahāyajñair brāhmaṇebhyodadau dhanam anantaratnāny ādāya ājahāra mahākratūn suṣāva ca bahūn somānsomasaṃsthās tatāna ca 15 āsīt kākṣīvatī cāsya bhāryā paramasaṃmatā bhadrānāma manuṣyendra rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi 16 kāmayām āsatus tau tu parasparam itiśruti ḥ sa tasyā ṃ kāmasaṃmatto yakṣmāṇa ṃ samapadyata 17 tenācireṇa kālenajagāmāstam ivāṃśumān tasmin prete manuṣyendre bhāryāsya bhṛśaduḥkhitā 18aputrā puruṣavyāghra vilalāpeti na ḥ śrutam bhadrā paramaduḥkhārtā tan nibodhanarādhipa 19 nārī paramadharmajña sarvā putra vinākṛtā pati ṃ vinā jīvati yā nasā jīvati duḥkhitā 20 pati ṃ vinā mṛta ṃ śreyo nāryā ḥ kṣatriya puṃgavatvadgati ṃ gantum icchāmi prasīdasva nayasva mām 21 tvayā hīnā kṣaṇam api nāhaṃjīvitum utsahe prasāda ṃ kuru me rājann itas tūrṇa ṃ nayasva mām 22 pṛṣṭhato

'nugamiṣyāmi sameṣu viṣameṣu ca tvām aha ṃ naraśārdūla gacchantam anivartinam 23chāyevānapagā rājan satata ṃ vaśavartinī bhaviṣyāmi naravyāghra nityaṃpriyahite ratā 24 adya prabhṛti mā ṃ rājan kaṣṭā hṛdayaśoṣaṇā ḥ ādhayo'bhibhaviṣyanti tvadṛte puṣkarekṣaṇa 25 abhāgyayā mayā nūna ṃ viyuktāḥsahacāriṇa ḥ saṃyogā viprayuktā vā pūrvadeheṣu pārthiva 26 tad ida ṃ karmabhiḥpāpai ḥ pūrvadeheṣu saṃcitam duḥkha ṃ mām anusaṃprāpta ṃ rājaṃs tvadviprayogajam 27 adya prabhṛty aha ṃ rājan kuśa prastaraśāyinī bhaviṣyāmyasukhāviṣṭā tvaddarśanaparāyaṇā 28 darśayasva naravyāghra sādhu mām asukhānvitāmdīnām anāthā ṃ kṛpaṇā ṃ vilapantī ṃ nareśvara 29 eva ṃ bahuvidha ṃ tasyāṃvilapantyā ṃ puna ḥ puna ḥ ta ṃ śava ṃ saṃpariṣvajya vāk kilāntarhitābravīt 30uttiṣṭha bhadre gaccha tva ṃ dadānīha vara ṃ tava janayiṣyāmy apatyāni tvayy ahaṃcāruhāsini 31 ātmīye ca varārohe śayanīye caturdaśīm aṣṭamī ṃ vā ṛ tusnātāsaṃviśethā mayā saha 32 evam uktā tu sā devī tathā cakre pativratā yathoktameva tad vākya ṃ bhadrā putrārthinī tadā 33 sā tena suṣuve devī śavenamanujādhipa trīñ śālvāṃś caturo madrān sutān bharatasattama 34 tathā tvam apimayy eva manasā bharatarṣabha śakto janayitu ṃ putrāṃs tapoyogabalānvayāt || 1 [v] evam uktas tayā rājā tā ṃ devī ṃ punar abravīt dharmaviddharmasaṃyuktam ida ṃ vacanam uttamam 2 evam etat purā kunti vyuṣitāśvaś cakāraha yathā tvayokta ṃ kalyāṇi sa hy āsīd amaropama ḥ 3 atha tv ima ṃ pravakṣyāmidharma ṃ tv eta ṃ nibodha me purāṇam ṛṣibhir dṛṣṭa ṃ dharmavidbhir mahātmabhi ḥ 4anāvṛtā ḥ kila purā striya āsan varānane kāmacāravihāriṇya ḥ svatantrāścārulocane 5 tāsā ṃ vyuccaramāṇānā ṃ kaumārāt subhage patīn nādharmo 'bhūdvarārohe sa hi dharma ḥ purābhavat 6 ta ṃ caiva dharma ṃ paurāṇa ṃ tiryagyonigatāḥprajā ḥ adyāpy anuvidhīyante kāmadveṣavivarjitā ḥ purāṇadṛṣṭo dharmo 'ya ṃ pūjyateca maharṣibhi ḥ 7 uttareṣu ca rambhoru kuruṣv adyāpi vartate strīṇām anugrahakara ḥ sa hi dharma ḥ sanātana ḥ 8 asmiṃs tu loke nacirān maryādeya ṃ śucismitesthāpitā yena yasmāc ca tan me vistarata ḥ śṛṇu 9 babhūvoddālako nāma maharṣiriti na ḥ śrutam śvetaketur iti khyāta ḥ putras tasyābhavan muni ḥ 10 maryādeyaṃkṛtā tena mānuṣeṣv iti na ḥ śrutam kopāt kamalapatrākṣi yadartha ṃ tan nibodha me11 śvetaketo ḥ kila purā samakṣa ṃ mātara ṃ pitu ḥ jagrāha brāhmaṇa ḥ pāṇaugacchāva iti cābravīt 12 ṛṣiputras tata ḥ kopa ṃ cakārāmarṣitas tadā mātara ṃ tāṃtathā dṛṣṭvā nīyamānā ṃ balād iva 13 kruddha ṃ ta ṃ tu pitā dṛṣṭvā śvetaketum uvācaha mā tāta kopa ṃ kārṣīs tvam eṣa dharma ḥ sanātana ḥ 14 anāvṛtā hi sarveṣāṃvarṇānām aṅganā bhuvi yathā gāva ḥ sthitās tāta sve sve varṇe tathā prajā ḥ 15ṛṣiputro 'tha ta ṃ dharma ṃ śvetaketur na cakṣame cakāra caiva maryādām imāṃstrīpuṃsayor bhuvi 16 mānuṣeṣu mahābhāge na tv evānyeṣu jantuṣu tadā prabhṛtimaryādā sthiteyam iti na ḥ śrutam 17 vyuccarantyā ḥ pati ṃ nāryā adya prabhṛtipātakam bhrūṇa hatyā kṛta ṃ pāpa ṃ bhaviṣyaty asukhāvaham 18 bhāryā ṃ tathāvyuccarata ḥ kaumārī ṃ brahmacāriṇīm pativratām etad eva bhavitā pātaka ṃ bhuvi19 patyā niyuktā yā caiva patny apatyārtham eva ca na kariṣyati tasyāś cabhaviṣyaty etad eva hi 20 iti tena purā bhīru maryādā sthāpitā balātuddālakasya putreṇa dharmyā vai śvetaketunā 21 saudāsena ca rambhoruniyuktāpatya janmani madayantī jagāmarṣi ṃ vasiṣṭham iti na ḥ śrutam 22 tasmāllebhe ca sā putram aśmaka ṃ nāma bhāminī bhāryā kalmāṣapādasya bhartuḥpriyacikīrṣatā 23 asmākam api te janma vidita ṃ kamalekṣaṇe kṛṣṇadvaipāyanādbhīru kurūṇā ṃ vaṃśavṛddhaye 24 ata etāni sarvāṇi kāraṇāni samīkṣya vaimamaitad vacana ṃ dharmya ṃ kartum arhasy anindite 25 ṛtāv ṛ tau rājaputri striyābhartā yatavrate nātivartavya ity eva ṃ dharma ṃ dharmavido vidu ḥ 26 śeṣeṣvanyeṣu kāleṣu svātantrya ṃ strī kilārhati dharmam eta ṃ janā ḥ santa ḥ purāṇaṃparicakṣate 27 bhartā bhāryā ṃ rājaputri dharmya ṃ vādharmyam eva vā yad brūyāttat tathā kāryam iti dharmavido vidu ḥ 28 viśeṣata ḥ putragṛddhī hīna ḥ prajananātsvayam yathāham anavadyāṅgi putradarśanalālasa ḥ 29 tathā raktāṅguli talaḥpadmapatra nibha ḥ śubhe prasādārtha ṃ mayā te 'ya ṃ śirasy abhyudyato 'ñjali ḥ 30manniyogāt sukeśānte dvijātes tapasādhikāt putrān guṇasamāyuktān utpādayitumarhasi tvatkṛte 'ha ṃ pṛthuśroṇigaccheya ṃ putriṇā ṃ gatim 31 evam uktā tataḥkuntī pāṇḍu ṃ parapuraṃjayam pratyuvāca varārohā bhartu ḥ priyahite ratā 32pitṛveśmany aha ṃ bālā niyuktātithi pūjane ugra ṃ paryacara ṃ tatra brāhmaṇaṃsaṃśitavratam 33 nigūḍha niścaya ṃ dharme ya ṃ ta ṃ durvāsasa ṃ vidu ḥ tam ahaṃsaṃśitātmāna ṃ sarvayajñair atoṣayam 34 sa me 'bhicāra saṃyuktam ācaṣṭa bhagavānvaram mantragrāma ṃ ca me prādād abravīc caiva mām idam 35 ya ṃ ya ṃ deva ṃ tvametena mantreṇāvāhayiṣyasi akāmo vā sakāmo vā sa te vaśam upaiṣyati 36 ity

uktāha ṃ tadā tena pitṛveśmani bhārata brāhmaṇena vacas tathya ṃ tasya kālo 'yamāgata ḥ 37 anujñātā tvayā devam āhvayeyam aha ṃ nṛpa tena mantreṇa rājarṣe yathāsyān nau prajā vibho 38 āvāhayāmi ka ṃ deva ṃ brūhi tattvavidā ṃ vara tvatto'nujñā pratīkṣā ṃ mā ṃ viddhy asmin karmaṇi sthitām 39 [p] adyaiva tvaṃvarārohe prayatasva yathāvidhi dharmam āvāhaya śubhe sa hi deveṣu puṇyabhāk 40adharmeṇa na no dharma ḥ saṃyujyeta katha ṃ cana lokaś cāya ṃ varārohe dharmo'yam iti maṃsyate 41 dhārmikaś ca kurūṇā ṃ sa bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥdattasyāpi ca dharmeṇa nādharme raṃsyate mana ḥ 42 tasmād dharma ṃ puraskṛtyaniyatā tva ṃ śucismite upacārābhicārābhyā ṃ dharmam ārādhayasva vai 43 [v] sātathoktā tathety uktvā tena bhartrā varāṅganā abhivādyābhyanujñātā pradakṣiṇamavartata || 1 [v] saṃvatsarāhite garbhe gāndhāryā janamejaya āhvayām āsa vai kuntīgarbhārtha ṃ dharmam acyutam 2 sā bali ṃ tvaritā devī dharmāyopajahāra hajajāpa japya ṃ vidhivad datta ṃ durvāsasā purā 3 saṃgamya sā tu dharmeṇayogamūrti dhareṇa vai lebhe putra ṃ varārohā sarvaprāṇabhṛtā ṃ varam 4 aindrecandrasamāyukte muhūrte 'bhijite ' ṣṭame divā madhyagate sūrye tithau puṇye'bhipūjite 5 samṛddhayaśasa ṃ kuntī suṣāva samaye sutam jātamātre sute tasminvāg uvācāśarīriṇī 6 eṣa dharmabhṛtā ṃ śreṣṭho bhaviṣyati na saṃśaya ḥ yudhiṣṭhiraiti khyāta ḥ pāṇḍo ḥ prathamaja ḥ suta ḥ 7 bhavitā prathito rājā triṣu lokeṣuviśruta ḥ yaśasā tejasā caiva vṛttena ca samanvita ḥ 8 dhārmika ṃ ta ṃ sutaṃlabdhvā pāṇḍus tā ṃ punar abravīt prāhu ḥ kṣatra ṃ balajyeṣṭha ṃ balajyeṣṭha ṃ sutaṃvṛṇu 9 tatas tathoktā patyā tu vāyum evājuhāva sā tasmāj jajñe mahābāhur bhīmobhīmaparākrama ḥ 10 tam apy atibala ṃ jāta ṃ vāg abhyavadad acyutam sarveṣāṃbalinā ṃ śreṣṭho jāto 'yam iti bhārata 11 idam atyadbhuta ṃ cāsīj jātamātrevṛkodare yad aṅkāt patito mātu ḥ śilā ṃ gātrair acūrṇayat 12 kuntīvyāghrabhayodvignā sahasotpatitā kila nānvabudhyata saṃsuptam utsaṅge svevṛkodaram 13 tata ḥ sa varja saṃghāta ḥ kumāro 'bhyapatad girau patatā tenaśatadhā śilā gātrair vicūrṇitā tā ṃ śilā ṃ cūrṇitā ṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍur vismayam āgamat14 yasminn ahani bhīmas tu jajñe bharatasattama duryodhano 'pi tatraivaprajajñe vasudhādhipa 15 jāte vṛkodare pāṇḍur ida ṃ bhūyo 'nvacintayat kathaṃnu me vara ḥ putro lokaśreṣṭho bhaved iti 16 daive puruṣakāre ca loko 'ya ṃ hipratiṣṭhita ḥ tatra daiva ṃ tu vidhinā kālayuktena labhyate 17 indro hi rājādevānā ṃ pradhāna iti na ḥ śrutam aprameyabalotsāho vīryavān amitadyuti ḥ 18 taṃtoṣayitvā tapasā putra ṃ lapsye mahābalam ya ṃ dāsyati sa me putra ṃ sa varīyānbhaviṣyati karmaṇā manasā vācā tasmāt tapsye mahat tapa ḥ 19 tata ḥ pāṇḍurmahātejā mantrayitvā maharṣibhi ḥ dideśa kuntyā ḥ kauravyo vrata ṃ sāmvatsaraṃśubham 20 ātmanā ca mahābāhur ekapādasthito 'bhavat ugra ṃ sa tapa ātastheparameṇa samādhinā 21 ārirādhayiṣur deva ṃ tridaśānā ṃ tam īśvaram sūryeṇasahadharmātmā paryavartata bhārata 22 ta ṃ tu kālena mahatā vāsavaḥpratyabhāṣata putra ṃ tava pradāsyāmi triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam 23 devānāṃbrāhmaṇānā ṃ ca suhṛdā ṃ cārthasādhakam suta ṃ te 'grya ṃ pradāsyāmi sarvāmitravināśanam 24 ity ukta ḥ kauravo rājā vāsavena mahātmanā uvāca kuntī ṃ dharmātmādevarājavaca ḥ smaran 25 nītimanta ṃ mahātmānam ādityasamatejasam durādharṣaṃkriyāvantam atīvādbhuta darśanam 26 putra ṃ janaya suśroṇi dhāma kṣatriyatejasām labdha ḥ prasādo devendrāt tam āhvaya śucismite 27 evam uktā tataḥśakram ājuhāva yaśasvinī athājagāma devendro janayām āsa cārjunam 28 jātamātrekumāre tu vāg uvācāśarīriṇī mahāgambhīra nirghoṣā nabho nādayatī tadā 29kārtavīrya sama ḥ kunti śibitulyaparākrama ḥ eṣa śakra ivājeyo yaśas teprathayiṣyati 30 adityā viṣṇunā prītir yathābhūd abhivardhitā tathā viṣṇusamaḥprīti ṃ vardhayiṣyati te 'rjuna ḥ 31 eṣa madrān vaśe kṛtvā kurūṃś ca sahakekayai ḥ cedikāśikarūṣāṃś ca kuru lakṣma sudhāsyati 32 etasya bhujavīryeṇakhāṇḍave havyavāhana ḥ medasā sarvabhūtānā ṃ tṛpti ṃ yāsyati vai parām 33grāmaṇīś ca mahīpālān eṣa jitvā mahābala ḥ bhrātṛbhi ḥ sahito vīras trīn medhānāhariṣyati 34 jāmadagnya sama ḥ kunti viṣṇutulyaparākrama ḥ eṣa vīryavatāṃśreṣṭho bhaviṣyaty aparājita ḥ 35 tathā divyāni cāstrāṇi nikhilāny āhariṣyativipranaṣṭā ṃ śriya ṃ cāyam āhartā puruṣarṣabha ḥ 36 etām atyadbhutā ṃ vācaṃkuntīputrasya sūtake uktavān vāyur ākāśe kuntī śuśrāva cāsya tām 37 vācamuccāritām uccais tā ṃ niśamya tapasvinām babhūva paramo harṣaḥśataśṛṅganivāsinām 38 tathā deva ṛṣīṇā ṃ ca sendrāṇā ṃ ca divaukasām ākāśedundubhīnā ṃ ca babhūva tumula ḥ svana ḥ 39 udatiṣṭhan mahāghoṣa ḥ puṣpavṛṣṭibhirāvṛta ḥ samavetya ca devānā ṃ gaṇā ḥ pārtham apūjayan 40 kādraveyā vainateyā

gandharvāpsarasas tathā prajānā ṃ pataya ḥ sarve sapta caiva maharṣaya ḥ 41bharadvāja ḥ kaśyapo gautamaś ca; viśvāmitro jamadagnir vasiṣṭha ḥ yaś coditobhāskare 'bhūt pranaṣṭe; so 'py atrātrir bhagavān ājagāma 42 marīcir aṅgirāścaiva pulastya ḥ pulaha ḥ kratu ḥ dakṣa ḥ prajāpatiś caiva gandharvāpsarasas tathā43 divyamālyāmbaradharā ḥ sarvālaṃkāra bhūṣitā ḥ upagāyanti bībhatsumupanṛtyanti cāpsarā ḥ gandharvai ḥ sahita ḥ śrīmān prāgāyata ca tumburu ḥ 44bhīmasenogra senau ca ūrṇāyur anaghas tathā gopatir dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryavarcāśca saptama ḥ 45 yugapas tṛṇapa ḥ kārṣṇir nandiś citrarathas tathā trayodaśaḥśāliśirā ḥ parjanyaś ca caturdaśa ḥ 46 kali ḥ pañcadaśaś cātra nāradaś caivaṣoḍaśa ḥ sad vā bṛhad vā bṛhaka ḥ karālaś ca mahāyaśā ḥ 47 brahma cārī bahuguṇaḥsuparṇaś ceti viśruta ḥ viśvāvasur bhumanyuś ca sucandro daśamas tathā 48gītamādhurya saṃpannau vikhyātau ca hahāhuhū ity ete devagandharvā jagus tatranararṣabham 49 tathaivāpsaraso hṛṣṭā ḥ sarvālaṃkāra bhūṣitā ḥ nanṛtur vaimahābhāgā jaguś cāyatalocanā ḥ 50 anūnā cānavadyā ca priya mukhyā guṇāvarāadrikā ca tathā sācī miśrakeśī alambusā 51 marīci ḥ śicukā caiva vidyut parṇātilottamā agnikā lakṣaṇā kṣemā devī rambhā manoramā 52 asitā ca subāhuś casupriyā suvapus tathā puṇḍarīkā sugandhā ca surathā ca pramāthinī 53 kāmyāśāradvatī caiva nanṛtus tatra saṃghaśa ḥ menakā sahajanyā ca parṇikāpuñjikasthalā 54 ṛtusthalā ghṛtācī ca viśvācī pūrvacitty api umlocetyabhivikhyātā pramloceti ca tā daśa urvaśy ekādaśīty etā jagur āyatalocanā ḥ 55dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo ' ṃśo bhagas tathā indro vivasvān pūṣā ca tvaṣṭāca savitā tathā 56 parjanyaś caiva viṣṇuś ca ādityā ḥ pāvakārciṣa ḥ mahimānaṃpāṇḍavasya vardhayanto 'mbare sthitā ḥ 57 mṛgavyādhaś ca śarvaś ca nirṛtiś camahāyaśā ḥ ajaikapād ahir budhnya ḥ pinākī ca paraṃtapa ḥ 58 dahano 'theśvaraścaiva kapālī ca viśā ṃ pate sthāṇur bhavaś ca bhagavān rudrās tatrāvatasthire59 aśvinau vasavaś cāṣṭau marutaś ca mahābalā ḥ viśve devās tathā sādhyāstatrāsan parisaṃsthitā ḥ 60 karkoṭako 'tha śeṣaś ca vāsukiś ca bhujaṃgamaḥkacchapaś cāpakuṇḍaś ca takṣakaś ca mahoraga ḥ 61 āyayus tejasā yuktā mahākrodhāmahābalā ḥ ete cānye ca bahavas tatra nāgā vyavasthitā ḥ 62 tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiśca garuḍaś cāsita dhvaja ḥ aruṇaś cāruṇiś caiva vainateyā vyavasthitā ḥ 63 taddṛṣṭvā mahad āścarya ṃ vismitā munisattamā ḥ adhikā ṃ sma tato vṛttim avartanpāṇḍavān prati 64 pāṇḍus tu punar evainā ṃ putra lobhān mahāyaśā ḥ prāhiṇoddarśanīyāṅgī ṃ kuntī tv enam athābravīt 65 nātaś caturtha ṃ prasavam āpatsv apivadanty uta ata ḥ para ṃ cāriṇī syāt pañcame bandhakī bhavet 66 sa tva ṃ vidvandharmam ima ṃ buddhigamya ṃ katha ṃ nu mām apatyārtha ṃ samutkramya pramādād ivabhāṣase || 1 [v] kuntīputreṣu jāteṣu dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajeṣu ca madrarājasutā pāṇḍu ṃ rahovacanam abravīt 2 na me 'sti tvayi saṃtāpo viguṇe 'pi paraṃtapa nāvaratvevarārhāyā ḥ sthitvā cānagha nityadā 3 gāndhāryāś caiva nṛpate jāta ṃ putraśataṃtathā śrutvā na me tathā duḥkham abhavat kurunandana 4 ida ṃ tu me mahadduḥkha ṃ tulyatāyām aputratā diṣṭyā tv idānī ṃ bhartur me kuntyām apy astisaṃtati ḥ 5 yadi tv apatyasaṃtāna ṃ kunti rājasutā mayi kuryād anugraho me syāttava cāpi hita ṃ bhavet 6 stambho hi me sapatnītvād vaktu ṃ kunti sutā ṃ pratiyadi tu tva ṃ prasanno me svayam enā ṃ pracodaya 7 [p] mamāpy eṣa sadā mādrihṛdy artha ḥ parivartate na tu tvā ṃ prasahe vaktum iṣṭāniṣṭa vivakṣayā 8 tava tvida ṃ mata ṃ jñātvā prayatiṣyāmy ata ḥ param manye dhruva ṃ mayoktā sā vaco mepratipatsyate 9 [v] tata ḥ kuntī ṃ puna ḥ pāṇḍur vivikta idam abravīt kulasyamama saṃtāna ṃ lokasya ca kuru priyam 10 mama cāpiṇḍa nāśāya pūrveṣām apicātmana ḥ matpriyārtha ṃ ca kalyāṇi kuru kalyāṇam uttamam 11 yaśaso 'rthāyacaiva tva ṃ kuru karma suduṣkaram prāpyādhipatyam indreṇa yajñair iṣṭaṃyaśo'rthinā 12 tathā mantravido viprās tapas taptvā suduṣkaram gurūnabhyupagacchanti yaśaso 'rthāya bhāmini 13 tathā rājarṣaya ḥ sarve brāhmaṇāś catapodhanā ḥ cakrur uccāvaca ṃ karma yaśaso 'rthāya duṣkaram 14 sā tva ṃ mādrīṃplaveneva tārayemām anindite apatyasaṃvibhāgena parā ṃ kīrtim avāpnuhi 15 evamuktābravīn mādrī ṃ sakṛc cintaya daivatam tasmāt te bhavitāpatyam anurūpamasaṃśayam 16 tato mādrī vicāryaiva jagāma manasāśvinau tāv āgamya sutautasyā ṃ janayām āsatur yamau 17 nakula ṃ sahadeva ṃ ca rūpeṇāpratimau bhuvitathaiva tāv api yamau vāg uvācāśarīriṇī 18 rūpasattvaguṇopetāv etāv anyāñjanān ati bhāsatas tejasātyartha ṃ rūpadraviṇa saṃpadā 19 nāmāni cakrire teṣāṃśataśṛṅganivāsina ḥ bhaktyā ca karmaṇā caiva tathāśīrbhir viśā ṃ pate 20jyeṣṭha ṃ yudhiṣṭhirety āhur bhīmaseneti madhyamam arjuneti tṛtīya ṃ ca

kuntīputrān akalpayan 21 pūrvaja ṃ nakulety eva ṃ sahadeveti cāparammādrīputrāv akathayaṃs te viprā ḥ prītamānasā ḥ anusaṃvatsara ṃ jātā api tekurusattamā ḥ 22 kuntīm atha puna ḥ pāṇḍur mādry arthe samacodayat tam uvācapṛthā rājan rahasy uktā satī sadā 23 uktā sakṛd dvandvam eṣā lebhe tenāsmivañcitā bibhemy asyā ḥ paribhavān nārīṇā ṃ gatir īdṛśī 24 nājñāsiṣam aha ṃ mūḍhādvandvāhvāne phaladvayam tasmān nāha ṃ niyoktavyā tvayaiṣo 'stu varo mama 25eva ṃ pāṇḍo ḥ sutā ḥ pañca devadattā mahābalā ḥ saṃbhūtā ḥ kīrtimantas tekuruvaṃśavivardhanā ḥ 26 śubhalakṣaṇasaṃpannā ḥ somavat priyadarśanāḥsiṃhadarpā maheṣvāsā ḥ siṃhavikrānta gāmina ḥ siṃhagrīvā manuṣyendrā vavṛdhurdeva vikramā ḥ 27 vivardhamānās te tatra puṇye haimavate girau vismaya ṃ janayāmāsur maharṣīṇā ṃ sameyuṣām 28 te ca pañcaśata ṃ caiva kuruvaṃśavivardhanāḥsarve vavṛdhur alpena kālenāpsv iva nīrajā ḥ || 1 [vai] darśanīyāṃs tata ḥ putrān pāṇḍu ḥ pañca mahāvane tān paśyan parvatereme svabāhubalapālitān 2 supuṣpita vane kāle kadā cin madhumādhavebhūtasaṃmohane rājā sabhāryo vyacarad vanam 3 palāśais tilakaiś cūtaiścampakai ḥ pāribhadrakai ḥ anyaiś ca bahubhiś vṛkṣai ḥ phalapuṣpasamṛddhibhi ḥ 4jalasthānaiś ca vividhai ḥ padminībhiś ca śobhitam pāṇḍor vana ṃ tu saṃprekṣyaprajajñe hṛdi manmatha ḥ 5 prahṛṣṭamanasa ṃ tatra viharanta ṃ yathāmaram taṃmādry anujagāmaikā vasana ṃ bibhratī śubham 6 samīkṣamāṇa ḥ sa tu tā ṃ vayaḥsthāṃtanu vāsasam tasya kāma ḥ pravavṛdhe gahane 'gnir ivotthita ḥ 7 rahasy ātmasamāṃdṛṣṭvā rājā rājīvalocanām na śaśāka niyantu ṃ ta ṃ kāma ṃ kāmabalāt kṛta ḥ 8 tataenā ṃ balād rājā nijagrāha rahogatām vāryamāṇas tayā devyā visphurantyāyathābalam 9 sa tu kāmaparītātmā ta ṃ śāpa ṃ nānvabudhyata mādrī ṃ maithunadharmeṇa gacchamāno balād iva 10 jīvitāntāya kauravyo manmathasya vaśaṃgataḥśāpaja ṃ bhayam utsṛjya jagāmaiva balāt priyām 11 tasya kāmātmano buddhi ḥ sākṣātkālena mohitā saṃpramathyendriya grāma ṃ pranaṣṭā saha cetasā 12 sa tayā sahasaṃgamya bhāryayā kurunandana pāṇḍu ḥ paramadharmātmā yuyuje kāladharmaṇā 13tato mādrī samāliṅgya rājāna ṃ gatacetasam mumoca duḥkhaja ṃ śabda ṃ puna ḥ punaratīva ha 14 saha putrais tata ḥ kuntī mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau ājagmu ḥ sahitāstatra yatra rājā tathāgata ḥ 15 tato mādry abravīd rājann ārtā kuntīm ida ṃ vacaḥekaiva tvam ihāgaccha tiṣṭhantv atraiva dārakā ḥ 16 tac chrutvā vacana ṃ tasyāstatraivāvārya dārakān hatāham iti vikruśya sahasopajagāma ha 17 dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuṃca mādrī ṃ ca śayānau dharaṇītale kuntī śokaparītāṅgī vilalāpa suduḥkhitā 18rakṣyamāṇo mayā nitya ṃ vīra ḥ satatam ātmavān katha ṃ tvam abhyatikrānta ḥ śāpaṃjānan vanaukasa ḥ 19 nanu nāma tvayā mādri rakṣitavyo janādhipa ḥ sā kathaṃlobhitavatī vijane tva ṃ narādhipam 20 katha ṃ dīnasya satata ṃ tvām āsādyarahogatām ta ṃ vicintayata ḥ śāpa ṃ praharṣa ḥ samajāyata 21 dhanyā tvam asibāhlīki matto bhāgyatarā tathā dṛṣṭavaty asi yad vaktra ṃ prahṛṣṭasya mahīpate ḥ 22[m] vilobhyamānena mayā vāryamāṇena cāsakṛt ātmā na vārito 'nena satya ṃ diṣṭaṃcikīrṣuṇā 23 [k] aha ṃ jyeṣṭhā dharmapatnī jyeṣṭha ṃ dharmaphala ṃ mama avaśyaṃbhāvino bhāvān mā mā ṃ mādri nivartaya 24 anveṣyāmīha bhartāram aha ṃ pretavaśaṃgatam uttiṣṭha tva ṃ visṛjyainam imān rakṣasva dārakān 25 [m] ahamevānuyāsyāmi bhartāram apalāyinam na hi tṛptāsmi kāmānā ṃ taj jyeṣṭhā anumanyatām26 mā ṃ cābhigamya kṣīṇo 'ya ṃ kāmād bharatasattama ḥ tam ucchindyām asya kāmaṃkatha ṃ nu yamasādane 27 na cāpy aha ṃ vartayantī nirviśeṣa ṃ suteṣu te vṛttimārye cariṣyāmi spṛśed enas tathā hi mām 28 tasmān me sutayo ḥ kunti vartitavyaṃsvaputravat mā ṃ hi kāmayamāno 'ya ṃ rājā pretavaśa ṃ gata ḥ 29 rājña ḥ śarīreṇasaha mamāpīda ṃ kalevaram dagdhavya ṃ supraticchannam etad ārye priya ṃ kuru 30dārakeṣv apramattā ca bhavethāś ca hitā mama ato 'nyan na prapaśyāmisaṃdeṣṭavya ṃ hi ki ṃ cana 31 [v] ity uktvā ta ṃ citāgnistha ṃ dharmapatnīnararṣabham madrarājātmajā tūrṇam anvārohad yaśasvinī || 1 [v] pāṇḍor avabhṛtha ṃ kṛtvā devakalpā maharṣaya ḥ tato mantram akurvantate sametya tapasvina ḥ 2 hitvā rājya ṃ ca rāṣṭra ṃ ca sa mahātmā mahātapā ḥ asminsthāne tapas taptu ṃ tāpasāñ śaraṇa ṃ gata ḥ 3 sa jātamātrān putrāṃś ca dārāṃśca bhavatām iha pradāyopanidhi ṃ rājā pāṇḍu ḥ svargam ito gata ḥ 4 te parasparamāmantrya sarvabhūtahite ratā ḥ pāṇḍo ḥ putrān puraskṛtya nagara ṃ nāgasāhvayam 5udāramanasa ḥ siddhā gamane cakrire mana ḥ bhīṣmāya pāṇḍavān dātu ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāyacaiva hi 6 tasminn eva kṣaṇe sarve tān ādāya pratasthire pāṇḍor dārāṃś ca

putrāṃś ca śarīra ṃ caiva tāpasā ḥ 7 sukhinī sā purā bhūtvā satata ṃ putravatsalāprapannā dīrgham adhvāna ṃ saṃkṣipta ṃ tad amanyata 8 sā nadīrgheṇa kālenasaṃprāptā kurujāṅgalam vardhamānapuradvāram āsasāda yaśasvinī 9 taṃcāraṇasahasrāṇā ṃ munīnām āgama ṃ tadā śrutvā nāgapure nṝṇā ṃ vismaya ḥ samajāyata10 muhūrtodita āditye sarve dharmapuraskṛtā ḥ sadārās tāpasān draṣṭu ṃ niryayuḥpuravāsina ḥ 11 strī saṃghā ḥ kṣatrasaṃghāś ca yānasaṃghān samāsthitāḥbrāhmaṇai ḥ saha nirjagmur brāhmaṇānā ṃ ca yoṣita ḥ 12 tathā vi ṭ śūdra saṃghānāṃmahān vyatikaro 'bhavat na kaś cid akarod īrṣyām abhavan dharmabuddhaya ḥ 13tathā bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanava ḥ somadatto 'tha bāhlika ḥ prajñā cakṣuś ca rājarṣiḥkṣattā ca vidura ḥ svayam 14 sā ca satyavatī devī kausalyā ca yaśasvinīrājadārai ḥ parivṛtā gāndhārī ca viniryayau 15 dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dāyādā duryodhanapurogamā ḥ bhūṣitā bhūṣaṇaiś citrai ḥ śatasaṃkhyā viniryayu ḥ 16 tān maharṣigaṇānsarvāñ śirobhir abhivādya ca upopaviviśu ḥ sarve kauravyā ḥ sapurohitā ḥ 17tathaiva śirasā bhūmāv abhivādya praṇamya ca upopaviviśu ḥ sarve paurajānapadāapi 18 tam akūjam ivājñāya janaugha ṃ sarvaśas tadā bhīṣmo rājya ṃ ca rāṣṭra ṃ camaharṣibhyo nyavedayat 19 teṣām atho vṛddhatama ḥ pratyutthāya jaṭājinīmaharṣimatam ājñāya maharṣir idam abravīt 20 ya ḥ sa kauravya dāyāda ḥ pāṇḍur nāmanarādhipa ḥ kāmabhogān parityajya śataśṛṅgam ito gata ḥ 21 brahmacaryavratasthasya tasya divyena hetunā sākṣād dharmād aya ṃ putras tasya jātoyudhiṣṭhira ḥ 22 tathema ṃ balinā ṃ śreṣṭha ṃ tasya rājño mahātmana ḥ mātariśvādadau putra ṃ bhīma ṃ nāma mahābalam 23 puruhūtād aya ṃ jajñe kuntyāṃsatyaparākrama ḥ yasya kīritr maheṣvāsān sarvān abhibhaviṣyati 24 yau tu mādrīmaheṣvāsāv asūta kurusattamau aśvibhyā ṃ manujavyāghrāv imau tāv api tiṣṭhataḥ25 caratā dharmanityena vanavāsa ṃ yaśasvinā eṣa paitāmaho vaṃśa ḥ pāṇḍunāpunar uddhṛta ḥ 26 putrāṇā ṃ janma vṛddhi ṃ ca vaidikādhyayanāni ca paśyataḥsatata ṃ pāṇḍo ḥ śaśvat prītir avardhata 27 vartamāna ḥ satā ṃ vṛtte putralābhamavāpya ca pitṛloka ṃ gata ḥ pāṇḍur ita ḥ saptadaśe 'hani 28 ta ṃ citā gatam ājñāyavaiśvānara mukhe hutam praviṣṭā pāvaka ṃ mādrī hitvā jīvitam ātmana ḥ 29 sā gatāsaha tenaiva patilokam anuvratā tasyās tasya ca yat kārya ṃ kriyatāṃtadanantaram 30 ime tayo ḥ śarīre dve sutāś ceme tayor varā ḥ kriyābhiranugṛhyantā ṃ saha mātrā paraṃtapā ḥ 31 pretakārye ca nirvṛtte pitṛmedhaṃmahāyaśā ḥ labhatā ṃ sarvadharmajña ḥ pāṇḍu ḥ kurukulodvaha ḥ 32 evam uktvā kurūnsarvān kurūṇām eva paśyatām kṣaṇenāntar hitā ḥ sarve cāraṇā guhyakai ḥ saha 33gandharvanagarākāra ṃ tatraivāntarhita ṃ puna ḥ ṛṣisiddhagaṇa ṃ dṛṣṭvā vismaya ṃ tepara ṃ yayu ḥ || 1 [dh] pāṇḍor vidura sarvāṇi pretakāryāṇi kāraya rājavad rājasiṃhasyamādryāś caiva viśeṣata ḥ 2 paśūn vāsāṃsi ratnāni dhanāni vividhāni ca pāṇḍoḥprayaccha mādryāś ca yebhyo yāvac ca vāñchitam 3 yathā ca kuntī satkāraṃkuryān mādhryās tathā kuru yathā na vāyur nāditya ḥ paśyetā ṃ tā ṃ susaṃvṛtām 4na śocya ḥ pāṇḍur anagha ḥ praśasya ḥ sa narādhipa ḥ yasya pañca sutā vīrā jātāḥsurasutopamā ḥ 5 [v] viduras ta ṃ tathety uktvā bhīṣmeṇa saha bhārata pāṇḍuṃsaṃskārayām āsa deśe paramasaṃvṛte 6 tatas tu nagarāt tūrṇam ājyahomapuraskṛtāḥnirhṛtā ḥ pāvakā dīptā ḥ pāṇḍo rājapurohitai ḥ 7 athainam ārtavair gandhair mālyaiśca vividhair varai ḥ śibikā ṃ samalaṃcakrur vāsasācchādya sarvaśa ḥ 8 tā ṃ tathāśobhitā ṃ mālyair vāsobhiś ca mahādhanai ḥ amātyā jñātayaś caiva suhṛdaścopatasthire 9 nṛsiṃha ṃ narayuktena paramālaṃkṛtena tam avahan yānamukhyenasaha mādryā susaṃvṛtam 10 pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa cāmaravyajanena ca sarvavāditranādaiś ca samalaṃcakrire tata ḥ 11 ratnāni cāpy upādāya bahūni śataśo narāḥpradadu ḥ kāṅkṣamāṇebhya ḥ pāṇḍos tatraurdhvadekikam 12 atha chatrāṇi śubhrāṇipāṇḍurāṇi bṛhanti ca ājahru ḥ kauravasyārthe vāsāṃsi rucirāṇi ca 13 jāyakaiḥśuklavāsobhir hūyamānā hutāśanā ḥ agacchann agratas tasya dīpyamānā ḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ14 brāhmaṇā ḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyā ḥ śūdrāś caiva sahasraśa ḥ rudanta ḥ śokasaṃtaptāanujagmur narādhipam 15 ayam asmān apāhāya duḥkhe cādhāya śāśvate kṛtvānāthānparo nātha ḥ kva yāsyati narādhipa ḥ 16 krośanta ḥ pāṇḍavā ḥ sarve bhīṣmo viduraeva ca ramaṇīye vanoddeśe gaṅgātīre same śubhe 17 nyāsayām āsur atha tāṃśibikā ṃ satyavādina ḥ sabhāryasya nṛsiṃhasya pāṇḍor akliṣṭakarmaṇa ḥ 18 tatastasya śarīra ṃ tat sarvagandhaniṣevitam śuci kālīyakādigdhaṃmukhyasnānādhivāsitam paryaṣiñcaj jalenāśu śātakumbhamayair ghaṭai ḥ 19candanena ca mukhyena śuklena samalepayan kālāguruvimiśreṇa tathā tuṅgarasenaca 20 athaina ṃ deśajai ḥ śuklair vāsobhi ḥ samayojayan ācchanna ḥ sa tu vāsobhirjīvann iva nararṣabha ḥ śuśubhe puruṣavyāghro mahārhaśayanocita ḥ 21 yājakair

abhyanujñāta ṃ pretakarmaṇi niṣṭhitai ḥ ghṛtāvasikta ṃ rājāna ṃ saha mādryāsvalaṃkṛtam 22 tuṅgapadmakamiśreṇa candanena sugandhinā anyaiś ca vividhairgandhair analpai ḥ samadāhayan 23 tatas tayo ḥ śarīre te dṛṣṭvā mohavaśa ṃ gatāhāhā putreti kausalyā papāta sahasā bhuvi 24 tā ṃ prekṣya patitām ārtāṃpaurajānapado jana ḥ ruroda sasvana ṃ sarvo rājabhaktyā kṛpānvita ḥ 25klāntānīvārtanādena sarvāṇi ca vicukruśu ḥ mānuṣai ḥ saha bhūtānitiryagyonigatāny api 26 tathā bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanavo viduraś ca mahāmati ḥ sarvaśaḥkauravāś caiva prāṇadan bhṛśaduḥkhitā ḥ 27 tato bhīṣmo 'tha viduro rājā ca sahabandhubhi ḥ udaka ṃ cakrire tasya sarvāś ca kuru yoṣita ḥ 28 kṛtodakāṃs tān ādāyapāṇḍavāñ śokakarśitān sarvā ḥ prakṛtayo rājañ śocantya ḥ paryavārayan 29 yathaivapāṇḍavā bhūmau suṣupu ḥ saha bāndhavai ḥ tathaiva nāgarā rājañ śiśyirebrāhmaṇādaya ḥ 30 tad anānandam asvastham ākumāram ahṛṣṭavat babhūva pāṇḍavaiḥsārdha ṃ nagara ṃ dvādaśa kṣapā ḥ || 1 [v] tata ḥ kṣattā ca rājā ca bhīṣmaś ca saha bandhubhi ḥ dadu ḥ śrāddhaṃtadā pāṇḍo ḥ svadhāmṛtamaya ṃ tadā 2 kurūṃś ca vipramukhyāṃś ca bhojayitvāsahasraśa ḥ ratnaughān dvijamukhyebhyo dattvā grāmavarān api 3 kṛtaśaucāṃstatas tāṃs tu pāṇḍavān bharatarṣabhān ādāya viviśu ḥ paurā ḥ pura ṃ vāraṇasāhvayam4 satata ṃ smānvatapyanta tam eva bharatarṣabham paurajānapadā ḥ sarve mṛtaṃsvam iva bāndhavam 5 śrāddhāvasāne tu tadā dṛṣṭvā ta ṃ duḥkhita ṃ janamsaṃmūḍhā ṃ duḥkhaśokārtā ṃ vyāso mātaram abravīt 6 atikrānta sukhā ḥ kālāḥpratyupasthita dāruṇā ḥ śva ḥ śva ḥ pāpīya divasā ḥ pṛthivī gatayauvanā 7 bahu māyāsamākīrṇo nānā doṣasamākula ḥ luptadharmakriyācāro ghora ḥ kālo bhaviṣyati 8gaccha tva ṃ tyāgam āsthāya yuktā vasa tapovane mā drakṣyasi kulasyāsya ghoraṃsaṃkṣayam ātmana ḥ 9 tatheti samanujñāya sā praviśyābravīt snuṣām ambike tavaputrasya durnayāt kila bhāratā ḥ sānubandhā vinaṅkṣyanti paurāś caiveti naḥśrutam 10 tat kausalyām imām ārtā ṃ putraśokābhipīḍitām vanam ādāya bhadra ṃ tegacchāvo yadi manyase 11 tathety ukte ambikayā bhīṣmam āmantrya suvratā vanaṃyayau satyavatī snuṣābhyā ṃ saha bhārata 12 tā ḥ sughora ṃ tapa ḥ kṛtvā devyobharatasattama deha ṃ tyaktvā mahārāja gatim iṣṭā ṃ yayus tadā 13 avāpnuvantavedoktān saṃskārān pāṇḍavās tadā avardhanta ca bhogāṃs te bhuñjānā ḥ pitṛveśmani14 dhārtarāṣṭraiś ca sahitā ḥ krīḍanta ḥ pitṛveśmani bāla krīḍāsu sarvāsu viśiṣṭāḥpāṇḍavābhavan 15 jave lakṣyābhiharaṇe bhojye pāṃsuvikarṣaṇe dhārtarāṣṭrānbhīmasena ḥ sarvān sa parimardati 16 harṣād etān krīḍamānān gṛhya kākanilīyaneśiraḥsu ca nigṛhyainān yodhayām āsa pāṇḍava ḥ 17 śatam ekottara ṃ teṣā ṃ kumārāṇāṃmahaujasām eka eva vimṛdnāti nātikṛcchrād vṛkodara ḥ 18 pādeṣu ca nigṛhyainānvinihatya balād balī cakarṣa krośato bhūmau ghṛṣṭa jānu śiro 'kṣikān 19 daśabālāñ jale krīḍan bhujābhyā ṃ parigṛhya sa ḥ āste sma salile magna ḥ pramṛtāṃś cavimuñcati 20 phalāni vṛkṣam āruhya pracinvanti ca te yadā tadā pādaprahāreṇabhīma ḥ kampayate drumam 21 prahāra vegābhihatād drumād vyāghūrṇitās tataḥsaphalā ḥ prapatanti sma druta ṃ srastā ḥ kumārakā ḥ 22 na te niyuddhe na jave nayogyāsu kadā cana kumārā uttara ṃ cakru ḥ spardhamānā vṛkodaram 23 eva ṃ sadhārtarāṣṭrāṇā ṃ spardhamāno vṛkodara ḥ apriye 'tiṣṭhad atyanta ṃ bālyān na drohacetasā 24 tato balam atikhyāta ṃ dhārtarāṣṭra ḥ pratāpavān bhīmasenasyatajjñātvā duṣṭabhāvam adarśayat 25 tasya dharmād apetasya pāpāni paripaśyataḥmohād aiśvaryalobhāc ca pāpā matir ajāyata 26 aya ṃ balavatā ṃ śreṣṭhaḥkuntīputro vṛkodara ḥ madhyama ḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇā ṃ nikṛtyā saṃnihanyatām 27 athatasmād avaraja ṃ jyeṣṭha ṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhiram prasahya bandhane baddhvā praśāsiṣyevasuṃdharām 28 eva ṃ sa niścaya ṃ pāpa ḥ kṛtvā duryodhanas tadā nityam evāntaraprekṣī bhīmasyāsīn mahātmana ḥ 29 tato jalavihārārtha ṃ kārayām āsa bhārata celakambalaveśmāni vicitrāṇi mahānti ca 30 pramāṇa koṭyām uddeśa ṃ sthala ṃ ki ṃ cidupetya ca krīḍāvasāne sarve te śuci vastrā ḥ svalaṃkṛtā ḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhaṃtadanna ṃ bubhujire śanai ḥ 31 divasānte pariśrāntā vihṛtya ca kurūdvahāḥvihārāvasatheṣv eva vīrā vāsam arocayan 32 khinnas tu balavān bhīmovyāyāmābhyadhikas tadā vāhayitvā kumārāṃs tāñ jalakrīḍā gatān vibhu ḥ pramāṇakoṭyā ṃ vāsārthī suṣvāpāruhya tat sthalam 33 śīta ṃ vāsa ṃ samāsādya śrāntomadavimohita ḥ niśceṣṭa ḥ pāṇḍavo rājan suṣvāpa mṛtakalpavat 34 tato baddhvā latāpāśair bhīma ṃ duryodhana ḥ śanai ḥ gambhīra ṃ bhīmavega ṃ ca sthalāj jalamapātayat 35 tata ḥ prabuddha ḥ kaunteya ḥ sarva ṃ saṃchidya bandhanam udatiṣṭhajjalād bhūyo bhīma ḥ praharatā ṃ vara ḥ 36 supta ṃ cāpi puna ḥ sarpaistīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrair mahāviṣai ḥ kupitair daṃśayām āsa sarveṣv evāṅgamarmasu 37daṃṣṭrāś ca daṃṣṭriṇā ṃ teṣā ṃ marmasv api nipātitā ḥ tvaca ṃ naivāsya bibhiduḥ

sāratvāt pṛthuvakṣasa ḥ 38 pratibuddhas tu bhīmas tān sarvān sarpān apothayatsārathi ṃ cāsya dayitam apahastena jaghnivān 39 bhojane bhīmasenasya punaḥprākṣepayad viṣam kālakūṭa ṃ nava ṃ tīkṣṇa ṃ saṃbhṛta ṃ lomaharṣaṇam 40vaiśyāputras tadācaṣṭa pārthānā ṃ hitakāmyayā tac cāpi bhuktvājarayad avikārovṛkodara ḥ 41 vikāra ṃ na hy ajanayat sutīkṣṇam api tad viṣam bhīma saṃhananobhīmas tad apy ajarayat tata ḥ 42 eva ṃ duryodhana ḥ karṇa ḥ śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥanekair abhyupāyais tāñ jighāṃsanti sma pāṇḍavān 43 pāṇḍavāś cāpi tat sarvaṃpratyajānann ariṃdamā ḥ udbhāvanam akurvanto vidurasya mate sthitā ḥ || 1 [j] kṛpasyāpi mahābrahman saṃbhava ṃ vaktum arhasi śarastambhāt kathaṃjajñe katha ṃ cāstrāṇy avāptavān 2 [vai] maharṣer gatamasyāsīc charadvān nāmanāmata ḥ putra ḥ kila mahārāja jāta ḥ saha śarair vibho 3 na tasya vedādhyayanetathā buddhir ajāyata yathāsya buddhir abhavad dhanurvede paraṃtapa 4adhijagmur yathā vedāṃs tapasā brahmavādina ḥ tathā sa tapasopeta ḥ sarvāṇyastrāṇy avāpa ha 5 dhanurveda paratvāc ca tapasā vipulena ca bhṛśaṃsaṃtāpayām āsa devarāja ṃ sa gautama ḥ 6 tato jālapadī ṃ nāma devakanyāṃsureśvara ḥ prāhiṇot tapaso vighna ṃ kuru tasyeti kaurava 7sābhigamyāśramapada ṃ ramaṇīya ṃ śaradvata ḥ dhanur bāṇadhara ṃ bālā lobhayām āsagautamam 8 tām ekavasanā ṃ dṛṣṭvā gautamo 'psarasa ṃ vane loke'pratimasaṃsthānām utphullanayano 'bhavat 9 dhanuś ca hi śarāś cāsya karābhyāṃprāpatan bhuvi vepathuś cāsya tā ṃ dṛṣṭvā śarīre samajāyata 10 sa tujñānagarīyastvāt tapasaś ca samanvayāt avatasthe mahāprājño dhairyeṇa parameṇaha 11 yas tv asya sahasā rājan vikāra ḥ samapadyata tena susrāva reto 'sya saca tan nāvabudhyata 12 sa vihāyāśrama ṃ ta ṃ ca tā ṃ caivāpsarasa ṃ muni ḥ jagāmaretas tat tasya śarastambe papāta ha 13 śarastambe ca patita ṃ dvidhā tadabhavan nṛpa tasyātha mithuna ṃ jajñe gautamasya śaradvata ḥ 14 mṛgayā ṃ caratorājña ḥ śaṃtanos tu yadṛcchayā kaś cit senā caro 'raṇye mithuna ṃ tad apaśyata 15dhanuś ca saśara ṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā kṛṣṇājināni ca vyavasya brāhmaṇāpatyaṃdhanurvedāntagasya tat sa rājñe darśayām āsa mithuna ṃ saśara ṃ tadā 16 sa tadādāya mithuna ṃ rājātha kṛpayānvita ḥ ājagāma gṛhān eva mama putrāv iti bruvan 17tata ḥ saṃvardhayām āsa saṃskāraiś cāpy ayojayat gautamo 'pi tadāpetyadhanurveda paro 'bhavat 18 kṛpayā yan mayā bālāv imau saṃvardhitāv iti tasmāttayor nāma cakre tad eva sa mahīpati ḥ 19 nihitau gautamas tatra tapasā tāvavindata āgamya cāsmai gotrādi sarvam ākhyātavāṃs tadā 20 caturvidhaṃdhanurvedam astrāṇi vividhāni ca nikhilenāsya tat sarva ṃ guhyam ākhyātavāṃstadā so 'cireṇaiva kālena paramācāryatā ṃ gata ḥ 21 tato 'dhijagmu ḥ sarve tedhanurveda ṃ mahārathā ḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajāś caiva pāṇḍavāś ca mahābalā ḥ vṛṣṇayaś canṛpāś cānye nānādeśasamāgatā ḥ || 1 [vai] viśeṣārthī tato bhīṣma ḥ pautrāṇā ṃ vinayepsayā iṣvastrajñānparyapṛcchad ācāryān vīryasaṃmatān 2 nālpadhīr nāmahā bhāgas tathānānāstrakovida ḥ nādeva sattvo vinayet kurūn astre mahābalān 3 maharṣis tu bharadvājohavirdhāne caran purā dadarśāpsarasa ṃ sākṣād ghṛtācīm āplutām ṛṣi ḥ 4 tasyāvāyu ḥ samuddhūto vasana ṃ vyapakarṣata tato 'sya retaś caskanda tad ṛṣir droṇaādadhe 5 tasmin samabhavad droṇa ḥ kalaśe tasya dhīmata ḥ adhyagīṣṭa sa vedāṃśca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśa ḥ 6 agniveśya ṃ mahābhāga ṃ bharadvāja ḥ pratāpavānpratyapādayad āgneyam astradharmabhṛtā ṃ vara ḥ 7 agniṣṭuj jāta ḥ sa munis tatobharatasattama bhāradvāja ṃ tadāgneya ṃ mahāstra ṃ pratyapādayat 8 bharadvājasakhā cāsīt pṛṣato nāma pārthiva ḥ tasyāpi drupado nāma tadā samabhavat suta ḥ 9sa nityam āśrama ṃ gatvā droṇena saha pārṣata ḥ cikrīḍādhyayana ṃ caiva cakārakṣatriyarṣabha ḥ 10 tato vyatīte pṛṣate sa rājā drupado 'bhavat pāñcāleṣumahābāhur uttareṣu nareśvara ḥ 11 bharadvājo 'pi bhagavān āruroha diva ṃ tadātata ḥ pitṛniyuktātmā putra lobhān mahāyaśā ḥ śāradvatī ṃ tato droṇa ḥ kṛpīṃbhāryām avindata 12 agnihotre ca dharme ca dame ca satata ṃ ratā alabhadgautamī putram aśvatthāmānam eva ca 13 sa jātamātro vyanadad yathaivoccaiḥśravā haya ḥ tac chrutvāntarhita ṃ bhūtam antarikṣastham abravīt 14 aśvasyevāsyayat sthāma nadata ḥ pradiśo gatam aśvatthāmaiva bālo 'ya ṃ tasmān nāmnābhaviṣyati 15 sutena tena suprīto bhāradvājas tato 'bhavat tatraiva ca vasandhīmān dhanurveda paro 'bhavat 16 sa śuśrāva mahātmāna ṃ jāmadagnya ṃ paraṃtapambrāhmaṇebhyas tadā rājan ditsanta ṃ vasu sarvaśa ḥ 17 vana ṃ tu prasthita ṃ rāmaṃ

hāradvājas tadābravīt āgata ṃ vittakāma ṃ mā ṃ viddhi droṇa ṃ dvijarṣabham 18[rāma] hiraṇya ṃ mama yac cānyad vasu ki ṃ cana vidyate brāhmaṇebhyo mayādatta ṃ sarvam eva tapodhana 19 tathaiveya ṃ dharā devī sāgarāntā sapattanākaśyapāya mayā dattā kṛtsnā nagaramālinī 20 śarīramātram evādya mayedamavaśeṣitam astrāṇi ca mahārhāṇi śastrāṇi vividhāni ca vṛṇīṣva ki ṃ prayacchāmitubhya ṃ droṇa vadāśu tat 21 [droṇa] astrāṇi me samagrāṇi sasaṃhārāṇibhārgava saprayoga rahasyāni dātum arhasy aśeṣata ḥ 22 [vai] tathety uktvātatas tasmai prādād astrāṇi bhārgava ḥ sarahasya vrata ṃ caiva dhanurvedamaśeṣata ḥ 23 pratigṛhya tu tat sarva ṃ kṛtāstro dvijasattama ḥ priya ṃ sakhāyaṃsuprīto jagāma drupada ṃ prati || 1 [vai] tato drupadam āsādya bharadvāja ḥ pratāpavān abravīt pārṣataṃrājan sakhāya ṃ viddhi mām iti 2 [drupada] akṛteya ṃ tava prajñā brahmannātisamañjasī yan mā ṃ bravīṣi prasabha ṃ sakhā te 'ham iti dvija 3 na hirājñām udīrṇānām eva ṃ bhūtair narai ḥ kva cit sakhya ṃ bhavati mandātmañ śriyāhīnair dhanacyutai ḥ 4 sauhṛdāny api jīryante kālena parijīryatām sauhṛda ṃ metvayā hy āsīt pūrva ṃ sāmarthya bandhanam 5 na sakhyam ajara ṃ loke jātu dṛśyetakarhi cit kāmo vaina ṃ viharati krodhaś caina ṃ pravṛścati 6 maiva ṃ jīrṇamupāsiṣṭhā ḥ sakhya ṃ navam upākuru āsīt sakhya ṃ dvijaśreṣṭha tvayā me'rthanibandhanam 7 na daridro vasumato nāvidvān viduṣa ḥ sakhā śūrasya na sakhāklība ḥ sakhipūrva ṃ kim iṣyate 8 yayor eva sama ṃ vitta ṃ yayor eva sama ṃ kulamtayo ḥ sakhyavivāhaś ca na tu puṣṭavipuṣṭayo ḥ 9 nāśrotriya ḥ śrotriyasya nārathīrathina ḥ sakhā nārājñā saṃgata ṃ rājña ḥ sakhipūrva ṃ kim iṣyate 10 [vai]drupadenaivam uktas tu bhāradvāja ḥ pratāpavān muhūrta ṃ cintayām āsamanyunābhiparipluta ḥ 11 sa viniścitya manasā pāñcāla ṃ prati buddhimān jagāmakurumukhyānā ṃ nagara ṃ nāgasāhvayam 12 kumārās tv atha niṣkramya sametāgajasāhvayāt krīḍanto vīṭayā tatra vīrā ḥ paryacaran mudā 13 papāta kūpe sā vīṭāteṣā ṃ vai krīḍatā ṃ tadā na ca te pratyapadyanta karma vīṭopalabdhaye 14 athadroṇa ḥ kumārāṃs tān dṛṣṭvā kṛtyavatas tadā prahasya manda ṃ paiśalyādabhyabhāṣata vīryavān 15 aho nu dhig bala ṃ kṣātra ṃ dhig etā ṃ va ḥ kṛtāstratāmbharatasyānvaye jātā ye vīṭā ṃ nādhigacchata 16 eṣa muṣṭir iṣīkāṇāṃmayāstreṇābhimantrita ḥ asya vīrya ṃ nirīkṣadhva ṃ yad anyasya na vidyate 17vetsyāmīṣīkayā vīṭā ṃ tām iṣīkām athānyayā tām anyayā samāyogo vīṭāyā grahaṇemama 18 tad apaśyan kumārās te vismayotphullalocanā ḥ aveṣkya coddhṛtā ṃ vīṭāṃvīṭā veddhāram abruvan 19 abhivādayāmahe brahman naitad anyeṣu vidyate ko 'sika ṃ tvābhijānīmo vaya ṃ ki ṃ karavāmahe 20 [droṇa] ācakṣvadhva ṃ ca bhīṣmāyarūpeṇa ca guṇaiś ca mām sa eva sumahābuddhi ḥ sāṃprata ṃ pratipatsyate 21[vai] tathety uktvā tu te sarve bhīṣmam ūcu ḥ pitāmaham brāhmaṇasya vacastathya ṃ tac ca karmaviśeṣavat 22 bhīṣma ḥ śrutvā kumārāṇā ṃ droṇa ṃ taṃpratyajānata yuktarūpa ḥ sa hi gurur ity evam anucintya ca 23 athainam ānīyatadā svayam eva susatkṛtam paripapraccha nipuṇa ṃ bhīṣma ḥ śastrabhṛtā ṃ varaḥhetum āgamane tasya droṇa ḥ sarva ṃ nyavedayat 24 maharṣer agniveśyasya sakāśamaham acyuta astrārtham agama ṃ pūrva ṃ dhanurveda jighṛkṣayā 25 brahma cārīvinītātmā jaṭilo bahulā ḥ samā ḥ avasa ṃ tatra sucira ṃ dhanurveda cikīrṣayā 26pāñcālarājaputras tu yajñaseno mahābala ḥ mayā sahākarod vidyā ṃ guro ḥ śrāmyansamāhita ḥ 27 sa me tatra sakhā cāsīd upakārī priyaś ca me tenāha ṃ sahasaṃgamya ratavān sucira ṃ bata bālyāt prabhṛti kauravya sahādhyayanam eva ca 28sa samāsādya mā ṃ tatra priyakārī priyaṃvada ḥ abravīd iti mā ṃ bhīṣma vacanaṃprītivardhanam 29 aha ṃ priyatama ḥ putra ḥ pitur droṇa mahātmana ḥ abhiṣekṣyatimā ṃ rājye sapāñcālyo yadā tadā 30 tvad bhojya ṃ bhavitā rājya ṃ sakhe satyena teśape mama bhogāś ca vitta ṃ ca tvadadhīna ṃ sukhāni ca 31 evam ukta ḥ pravavrājakṛtāstro 'ha ṃ dhanepsayā abhiṣikta ṃ ca śrutvaina ṃ kṛtārtho 'smīti cintayan 32priya ṃ sakhāya ṃ suprīto rājyastha ṃ punar āvrajam saṃsmaran saṃgama ṃ caivavacana ṃ caiva tasya tat 33 tato drupadam āgamya sakhipūrvam aha ṃ prabhoabruva ṃ puruṣavyāghra sakhāya ṃ viddhi mām iti 34 upasthita ṃ tu drupadaḥsakhivac cābhisaṃgatam sa mā ṃ nirākāram iva prahasann idam abravīt 35akṛteya ṃ tava prajñā brahman nātisamañjasī yad āttha mā ṃ tva ṃ prasabha ṃ sakhāte 'ham iti dvija 36 na hi rājñām udīrṇānām eva ṃ bhūtair narai ḥ kva citsakhya ṃ bhavati mandātmañ śriyā hīnair dhanacyutai ḥ 37 nāśrotriya ḥ śrotriyasyanārathī rathina ḥ sakhā nārājā pārthivasyāpi sakhipūrva ṃ kim iṣyate 38drupadenaivam ukto 'ha ṃ manyunābhiparipluta ḥ abhyāgaccha ṃ kurūn bhīṣma śiṣyairarthī guṇānvitai ḥ 39 pratijagrāha ta ṃ bhīṣmo guru ṃ pāṇḍusutai ḥ saha pautrān

ādāya tān sarvān vasūni vividhāni ca 40 śiṣyā iti dadau rājan droṇāyavidhipūrvakam sa ca śiṣyān maheṣvāsa ḥ pratijagrāha kauravān 41 pratigṛhya catān sarvān droṇo vacanam abravīt rahasy eka ḥ pratītātmā kṛtopasadanāṃs tadā 42kārya ṃ me kāṅkṣita ṃ ki ṃ cid dhṛdi saṃparivartate kṛtāstrais tat pradeya ṃ metad ṛta ṃ vadatānaghā ḥ 43 tac chrutvā kauraveyās te tūṣṇīm āsan viśā ṃ patearjunas tu tata ḥ sarva ṃ pratijajñe paraṃtapa ḥ 44 tato 'rjuna ṃ mūrdhni tadāsamāghrāya puna ḥ puna ḥ prītipūrva ṃ pariṣvajya praruroda mudā tadā 45 tatodroṇa ḥ pāṇḍuputrān astrāṇi vividhāni ca grāhayām āsa divyāni mānuṣāṇi cavīryavān 46 rājaputrās tathaivānye sametya bharatarṣabha abhijagmus tatodroṇam astrārthe dvijasattamam vṛṣṇayaś cāndhakāś caiva nānādeśyāś ca pārthivāḥ47 sūtaputraś ca rādheyo guru ṃ droṇam iyāt tadā spardhamānas tu pārthenasūtaputro 'tyamarṣaṇa ḥ duryodhanam upāśritya pāṇḍavān atyamanyata || 1 [vai] arjunas tu para ṃ yatnam ātasthe guru pūjane astre ca paramaṃyoga ṃ priyo droṇasya cābhavat 2 droṇena tu tadāhūya rahasy ukto 'nnasādhakaḥandhakāre 'rjunāyānna ṃ na deya ṃ te katha ṃ cana 3 tata ḥ kadā cid bhuñjānepravavau vāyur arjune tena tatra pradīpta ḥ sa dīpyamāno nivāpita ḥ 4 bhuṅktaevārjuno bhakta ṃ na cāsyāsyād vyamuhyata hastas tejasvino nityam annagrahaṇakāraṇāt tad abhyāsakṛta ṃ matvā rātrāv abhyasta pāṇḍava ḥ 5 tasyajyātalanirghoṣa ṃ droṇa ḥ śuśrāva bhārata upetya cainam utthāya pariṣvajyedamabravīt 6 prayatiṣye tathā kartu ṃ yathā nānyo dhanurdhara ḥ tvatsamo bhavitāloke satyam etad bravīmi te 7 tato droṇo 'rjuna ṃ bhūyo ratheṣu ca gajeṣu caaśveṣu bhūmāv api ca raṇaśikṣām aśikṣayat 8 gadāyuddhe 'si caryāyāṃtomaraprāsaśaktiṣu droṇa ḥ saṃkīrṇa yuddheṣu śikṣayām āsa pāṇḍavam 9 tasya tatkauśala ṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanurveda jighṛkṣava ḥ rājāno rājaputrāś ca samājagmuḥsahasraśa ḥ 10 tato niṣādarājasya hiraṇyadhanuṣa ḥ suta ḥ ekalabyo mahārāja droṇamabhyājagāma ha 11 na sa ta ṃ pratijagrāha naiṣādir iti cintayan śiṣya ṃ dhanuṣidharmajñas teṣām evānvavekṣayā 12 sa tu droṇasya śirasā pādau gṛhya paraṃtapaḥaraṇyam anusaṃprāpta ḥ kṛtvā droṇa ṃ mahī mayam 13 tasminn ācārya vṛtti ṃ caparamām āsthitas tadā iṣvastre yogam ātasthe para ṃ niyamam āsthita ḥ 14 parayāśraddhayā yukto yogena parameṇa ca vimokṣādāna saṃdhāne laghutva ṃ param āpasa ḥ 15 atha droṇābhyanujñātā ḥ kadā cit kurupāṇḍavā ḥ rathair viniryayu ḥ sarvemṛgayām arimardanā ḥ 16 tatropakaraṇa ṃ gṛhya nara ḥ kaś cid yadṛcchayā rājannanujagāmaika ḥ śvānam ādāya pāṇḍavān 17 teṣā ṃ vicaratā ṃ tatra tat tat karmacikīrṣatām śvā caran sa vane mūḍho naiṣādi ṃ prati jagmivān 18 sa kṛṣṇaṃmaladigdhāṅga ṃ kṛṣṇājinadhara ṃ vane naiṣādi ṃ śvā samālakṣya bhaṣaṃs tasthau tadantike 19 tadā tasyātha bhaṣata ḥ śuna ḥ saptaśarān mukhe lāghava ṃ darśayannastre mumoca yugapad yathā 20 sa tu śvā śarapūrṇāsya ḥ pāṇḍavān ājagāma ha taṃdṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavā vīrā vismaya ṃ parama ṃ yayu ḥ 21 lāghava ṃ śabdavedhitva ṃ dṛṣṭvātatparama ṃ tadā prekṣya ta ṃ vrīḍitāś cāsan praśaśaṃsuś ca sarvaśa ḥ 22 taṃtato 'nveṣamāṇās te vane vananivāsinam dadṛśu ḥ pāṇḍavā rājann asyantam aniśaṃśarān 23 na cainam abhyajānaṃs te tadā vikṛtadarśanam athaina ṃ paripapracchuḥko bhavān kasya vety uta 24 [ekalavya] niṣādādhipater vīrā hiraṇyadhanuṣaḥsutam droṇaśiṣya ṃ ca mā ṃ vittadhanurveda kṛtaśramam 25 [vai] te tam ājñāyatattvena punar āgamya pāṇḍavā ḥ yathāvṛtta ṃ ca te sarva ṃ droṇāyācakhyur adbhutam26 kaunteyas tv arjuno rājann ekalavyam anusmaran raho droṇa ṃ samāgamyapraṇayād idam abravīt 27 nanv aha ṃ parirabhyaika ḥ prītipūrvam ida ṃ vacaḥbhavatokto na me śiṣyas tvad viśiṣṭo bhaviṣyati 28 atha kasmān madviśiṣṭo lokādapi ca vīryavān asty anyo bhavata ḥ śiṣyo niṣādādhipate ḥ suta ḥ 29 muhūrtam ivata ṃ droṇaś cintayitvā viniścayam savyasācinam ādāya naiṣādi ṃ prati jagmivān 30dadarśa maladigdhāṅga ṃ jaṭila ṃ cīravāsasam ekalavya ṃ dhanuṣpāṇim asyantamaniśa ṃ śarān 31 ekalavyas tu ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā droṇam āyāntam antikātabhigamyopasaṃgṛhya jagāma śirasā mahīm 32 pūjayitvā tato droṇa ṃ vidhivat saniṣādaja ḥ nivedya śiṣyam ātmāna ṃ tasthau prāñjalir agrata ḥ 33 tato droṇo'bravīd rājann ekalavyam ida ṃ vaca ḥ yadi śiṣyo 'si me tūrṇa ṃ vetanaṃsaṃpradīyatām 34 ekalavyas tu tac chrutvā prīyamāṇo 'bravīd idam kiṃprayacchāmi bhagavann ājñāpayatu mā ṃ guru ḥ 35 na hi ki ṃ cid adeya ṃ me guravebrahmavittama tam abravīt tvayāṅguṣṭho dakṣiṇo dīyatā ṃ mama 36 ekalavyas tu tacchrutvā vaco droṇasya dāruṇam pratijñām ātmano rakṣan satye ca nirata ḥ sadā 37tathaiva hṛṣṭavadanas tathaivādīna mānasa ḥ chittvāvicārya ta ṃ prādāddroṇāyāṅguṣṭham ātmana ḥ 38 tata ḥ para ṃ tu naiṣādir aṅgulībhir vyakarṣata natathā sa tu śīghro 'bhūd yathāpūrva ṃ narādhipa 39 tato 'rjuna ḥ prītamanā

abhūva vigatajvara ḥ droṇaś ca satyavāg āsīn nānyo 'bhyabhavad arjunam 40droṇasya tu tadā śiṣyau gadā yogyā ṃ viśeṣata ḥ duryodhanaś ca bhīmaś ca kurūṇāmabhyagacchatām 41 aśvatthāmā rahasyeṣu sarveṣv abhyadhiko 'bhavat tathātipuruṣān anyān sārukau yamajāv ubhau yudhiṣṭhiro rathaśreṣṭha ḥ sarvatra tudhanaṃjaya ḥ 42 prasthita ḥ sāgarāntāyā ṃ rathayūthapa yūthapaḥbuddhiyogabalotsāhai ḥ sarvāstreṣu ca pāṇḍava ḥ 43 astre gurv anurāge ca viśiṣṭo'bhavad arjuna ḥ tulyeṣv astropadeśeṣu sauṣṭhavena ca vīryavān ekaḥsarvakumārāṇā ṃ babhūvātiratho 'rjuna ḥ 44 prāṇādhika ṃ bhīmasena ṃ kṛtavidyaṃdhanaṃjayam dhārtarāṣṭrā durātmāno nāmṛṣyanta narādhipa 45 tāṃs tu sarvānsamānīya sarvavidyāsu niṣṭhitān droṇa ḥ praharaṇa jñāne jijñāsu ḥ puruṣarṣabha 46kṛtrima ṃ bhāsam āropya vṛkṣāgre śilpibhi ḥ kṛtam avijñāta ṃ kumārāṇāṃlakṣyabhūtam upādiśat 47 [droṇa] śīghra ṃ bhavanta ḥ sarve vai dhanūṃṣy ādāyasatvarā ḥ bhāsam eta ṃ samuddiśya tiṣṭhantā ṃ saṃhiteṣava ḥ 48 madvākyasamakālaṃca śiro 'sya vinipātyatām ekaikaśo niyokṣyāmi tathā kuruta putrakā ḥ 49 [vai]tato yudhiṣṭhira ṃ pūrvam uvācāṅgirasā ṃ vara ḥ saṃdhatsva bāṇa ṃ durdharṣaṃmadvākyānte vimuñca ca 50 tato yudhiṣṭhira ḥ pūrva ṃ dhanur gṛhya mahāravamtasthau bhāsa ṃ samuddiśya guruvākyapracodita ḥ 51 tato vitatadhanvāna ṃ droṇasta ṃ kurunandanam sa muhūrtād uvāceda ṃ vacana ṃ bharatarṣabha 52 paśyasy enaṃdrumāgrastha ṃ bhāsa ṃ naravarātmaja paśyāmīty evam ācārya ṃ pratyuvācayudhiṣṭhira ḥ 53 sa muhūrtād iva punar droṇas ta ṃ pratyabhāṣata atha vṛkṣam imaṃmā ṃ vā bhrātṝn vāpi prapaśyasi 54 tam uvāca sa kaunteya ḥ paśyāmy enaṃvanaspatim bhavanta ṃ ca tathā bhrātṝn bhāsa ṃ ceti puna ḥ puna ḥ 55 tamuvācāpasarpeti droṇo 'prīta manā iva naitac chakya ṃ tvayā veddhu ṃ lakṣyam ityeva kutsayan 56 tato duryodhanādīṃs tān dhārtarāṣṭrān mahāyaśā ḥ tenaivakramayogena jijñāsu ḥ paryapṛcchata 57 anyāṃś ca śiṣyān bhīmādīn rājñaś caivānyadeśajān tathā ca sarve sarva ṃ tat paśyāma iti kutsitā ḥ 58 tato dhanaṃjayaṃdroṇa ḥ smayamāno 'bhyabhāṣata tvayedānī ṃ prahartavyam etal lakṣya ṃ niśamyatām59 madvākyasamakāla ṃ te moktavyo 'tra bhavec chara ḥ vitatya kārmuka ṃ putratiṣṭha tāvan muhūrtakam 60 evam ukta ḥ savyasācī maṇḍalīkṛtakārmuka ḥ tasthaulakṣya ṃ samuddiśyā guruvākyapracodita ḥ 61 muhūrtād iva ta ṃ droṇas tathaivasamabhāṣata paśyasy ena ṃ sthita ṃ bhāsa ṃ druma ṃ mām api vety uta 62 paśyāmyena ṃ bhāsam iti droṇa ṃ pārtho 'bhyabhāṣata na tu vṛkṣa ṃ bhavanta ṃ vā paśyāmītica bhārata 63 tata ḥ prītamanā droṇo muhūrtād iva ta ṃ puna ḥ pratyabhāṣatadurdharṣa ḥ pāṇḍavānā ṃ ratharṣabham 64 bhāsa ṃ paśyasi yady ena ṃ tathā brūhipunar vaca ḥ śira ḥ paśyāmi bhāsasya na gātram iti so 'bravīt 65 arjunenaivamuktas tu droṇo hṛṣṭatanū ruha ḥ muñcasvety abravīt pārtha ṃ sa mumocāvicārayan 66tatas tasya nagasthasya kṣureṇa niśitena ha śira utkṛtya tarasā pātayām āsapāṇḍava ḥ 67 tasmin karmaṇi saṃsiddhe paryaśvajata phalgunam mene ca drupadaṃsaṃkhye sānubandha ṃ parājitam 68 kasya cit tv atha kālasya saśiṣyo ' ṅgirasāṃvara ḥ jagāma gaṅgām abhito majjitu ṃ bharatarṣabha 69 avagāḍham atho droṇaṃsalile salile cara ḥ grāho jagrāha balavāñ jaṅghānte kālacodita ḥ 70 sa samartho'pi mokṣāya śiṣyān sarvān acodayat grāha ṃ hatvā mokṣayadhva ṃ mām iti tvarayanniva 71 tad vākyasamakāla ṃ tu bībhatsur niśitai ḥ śarai ḥ āvāpai ḥ pañcabhirgrāha ṃ magnam ambhasy atāḍayat itare tu visaṃmūḍhās tatra tatra prapedire 72ta ṃ ca dṛṣṭvā kriyopeta ṃ droṇo 'manyāta pāṇḍavam viśiṣṭa ṃ sarvaśiṣyebhyaḥprītimāṃś cābhavat tadā 73 sa pārtha bāṇair bahudhā khaṇḍaśa ḥ parikalpitaḥgrāha ḥ pañcatvam āpede jaṅghā ṃ tyaktvā mahātmana ḥ 74 athābravīn mahātmānaṃbhāradvājo mahāratham gṛhāṇeda ṃ mahābāho viśiṣṭam atidurdharam astraṃbrahmaśiro nāma saprayoga nivartanam 75 na ca te mānuṣeṣv etat prayoktavyaṃkatha ṃ cana jagad vinirdahed etad alpatejasi pātitam 76 asāmānyam ida ṃ tātalokeṣv astra ṃ nigadyate tad dhārayethā ḥ prayata ḥ śṛṇu ceda ṃ vaco mama 77bādhetāmānuṣa ḥ śatrur yadā tvā ṃ vīra kaś cana tad vadhāya prayuñjīthāstadāstram idam āhave 78 tatheti tat pratiśrutya bībhatsu ḥ sa kṛtāñjaliḥjagrāha paramāstra ṃ tadāha caina ṃ punar guru ḥ bhavitā tvatsamo nānya ḥ pumāṁlloke dhanurdhara ḥ || 1 [vai] kṛtāstrān dhārtarāṣṭrāṃś ca pāṇḍuputrāṃś ca bhārata dṛṣṭvā droṇo'bravīd rājan dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ janeśvaram 2 kṛpasya somadattasya bāhlīkasya cadhīmata ḥ gāṅgeyasya ca sāṃnidhye vyāsasya vidurasya ca 3 rājansaṃprāptavidhyās te kumarā ḥ kurusattama te darśayeyu ḥ svā ṃ śikṣā ṃ rājannanumate tava 4 tato 'bravīn mahārāja ḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā bhāradvāja mahatkarmakṛta ṃ te dvijasattama 5 yadā tu manyase kāla ṃ yasmin deśe yathā yathā

tathā tathāvidhānāya svayam ājñāpayasva mām 6 spṛhayāmy adya nirvedāt puruṣāṇāṃsacakṣuṣām astraheto ḥ parākrāntānye me drakṣyanti putrakān 7 kṣattar yad gururācāryo bravīti kuru tat tathā na hīdṛśa ṃ priya ṃ manye bhavitā dharmavatsala ḥ 8tato rājānam āmantrya vidurānugato bahi ḥ bhāradvājo mahāprājño māpayām āsamedinīm samām avṛkṣā ṃ nirgulmām udak pravaṇa saṃsthitām 9 tasyā ṃ bhūmau baliṃcakre tithau nakṣatrapūjite avaghuṣṭa ṃ pure cāpi tadartha ṃ vadatā ṃ vara 10raṅga bhūmau suvipula ṃ śāstradṛṣṭa ṃ yathāvidhi prekṣāgāra ṃ suvihita ṃ cakrustatra ca śilpina ḥ rājña ḥ sarvāyudhopeta ṃ strīṇā ṃ caiva nararṣabha 11 mañcāṃśca kārayām āsus tatra jānapadā janā ḥ vipulān ucchrayopetāñ śibikāś camahādhanā ḥ 12 tasmiṃs tato 'hani prāpte rājā sasacivas tadā bhīṣmaṃpramukhata ḥ kṛtvā kṛpa ṃ cācārya sattamam 13 muktājālaparikṣipta ṃ vaiḍūryamaṇibhūṣitam śātakumbhamaya ṃ divya ṃ prekṣāgāram upāgamat 14 gāndhārī camahābhāgā kuntī ca jayatā ṃ vara striyaś ca sarvā yā rājña ḥ sapreṣyāḥsaparicchadā ḥ harṣād āruruhur mañcān meru ṃ deva striyo yathā 15brāhmaṇakṣatriyādya ṃ ca cāturvarṇya ṃ purād drutam darśanepsu samabhyāgātkumārāṇā ṃ kṛtāstratām 16 pravāditaiś ca vāditrair janakautūhalena ca mahārṇavaiva kṣubdha ḥ samāja ḥ so 'bhavat tadā 17 tata ḥ śuklāmbara dharaḥśuklayajñopavītavān śuklakeśa ḥ sitaśmaśru ḥ śuklamālyānulepana ḥ 18 raṅgamadhyaṃtadācārya ḥ saputra ḥ praviveśa ha nabho jaladharair hīna ṃ sāṅgāraka ivāṃśumān19 sa yathā samaya ṃ cakre bali ṃ balavatā ṃ vara ḥ brāhmaṇāṃś cātra mantrajñānvācayām āsa maṅgalam 20 atha puṇyāhaghoṣasya puṇyasya tadanantaram viviśurvividha ṃ gṛhya śastropakaraṇa ṃ narā ḥ 21 tato baddhatanu trāṇā baddhakakṣyāmahābalā ḥ baddhatūṇā ḥ sadhanuṣo viviśur bharatarṣabhā ḥ 22 anujyeṣṭha ṃ ca tetatra yudhiṣṭhirapurogamā ḥ cakrur astra ṃ mahāvīryā ḥ kumārā ḥ paramādbhutam 23ke cic charākṣepa bhayāc chirāṃsy avananāmire manujā dhṛṣṭam apare vīkṣā ṃ cakruḥsavismayā ḥ 24 te sma lakṣyāṇi vividhur bāṇair nāmāṅka śobhitai ḥ vividhairlāghavotsṛṣṭair uhyanto vājibhir drutam 25 tat kumāra bala ṃ tatragṛhītaśarakārmukam gandharvanagarākāra ṃ prekṣya te vismitābhavan 26 sahasācukruśus tatra narā ḥ śatasahasraśa ḥ vismayotphullanayanā ḥ sādhu sādhv itibhārata 27 kṛtvā dhanuṣi te mārgān rathacaryāsu cāsakṛt gajapṛṣṭhe 'śvapṛṣṭhe caniyuddhe ca mahābalā ḥ 28 gṛhītakhaḍgacarmāṇas tato bhūya ḥ prahāriṇaḥtsarumārgān yathoddiṣṭāṃś ceru ḥ sarvāsu bhūmiṣu 29 lāghava ṃ sauṣṭhava ṃ śobhāṃsthiratva ṃ dṛḍhamuṣṭitām dadṛśus tatra sarveṣā ṃ prayoge khaḍgacarmaṇām 30 athatau nityasaṃhṛṣṭau suyodhana vṛkodarau avatīrṇau gadāhastāv ekaśṛṅgāv ivācalau31 baddhakakṣyau mahābāhū pauruṣe paryavasthitau bṛhantau vāśitā heto ḥ samadāviva kuñjarau 32 tau pradakṣiṇasavyāni maṇḍalāni mahābalau ceratur nirmalagadausamadāv iva govṛṣau 33 viduro dhṛtarāṣṭrāya gāndhārye pāṇḍavāraṇi ḥ nyavedayetāṃtat sarva ṃ kumārāṇā ṃ viceṣṭitam || 1 [vai] kururāje ca raṅgasthe bhīme ca balinā ṃ vare pakṣapāta kṛtasnehaḥsa dvidhevābhavaj jana ḥ 2 hā vīra kururājeti hā bhīmeti ca nardatām puruṣāṇāṃsuvipulā ḥ praṇādā ḥ sahasotthitā ḥ 3 tata ḥ kṣubdhārṇava nibha ṃ raṅgam ālokyabuddhimān bhāradvāja ḥ priya ṃ putram aśvatthāmānam abravīt 4 vārayaitaumahāvīryau kṛtayogyāv ubhāv api mā bhūd raṅga prakopo 'ya ṃ bhīmaduryodhanodbhava ḥ 5 tatas tāv udyatagadau guruputreṇa vāritau yugāntānilasaṃkṣubdhau mahāvegāv ivārṇavau 6 tato raṅgāṅgaṇa gato droṇo vacanam abravītnivārya vāditragaṇa ṃ mahāmeghasamasvanam 7 yo me putrāt priyataraḥsarvāstraviduṣā ṃ vara ḥ aindrir indrānuja sama ḥ sa pārtho dṛśyatām iti 8 ācāryavacanenātha kṛtasvastyayano yuvā baddhagodhāṅguli trāṇa ḥ pūrṇatūṇa ḥ sakārmuka ḥ 9kāñcana ṃ kavaca ṃ bibhrat pratyadṛśyata phalguna ḥ sārka ḥ sendrāyudha taḍitsasaṃdhya iva toyada ḥ 10 tata ḥ sarvasya raṅgasya samutpiñjo 'bhavan mahānpravādyanta ca vādyāni saśaṅkhāni samantata ḥ 11 eṣa kuntīsuta ḥ śrīmān eṣapāṇḍavamadhyama ḥ eṣa putro mahendrasya kurūṇām eṣa rakṣitā 12 eṣo 'straviduṣāṃśreṣṭha eṣa dharmabhṛtā ṃ vara ḥ eṣa śīlavatā ṃ cāpi śīlajñānanidhi ḥ para ḥ 13 ityevam atulā vāca ḥ śṛṇvantyā ḥ prekṣa keritā ḥ kuntyā ḥ prasnava saṃmiśrair asraiḥklinnam uro 'bhavat 14 tena śabdena mahatā pūrṇaśrutir athābravīt dhṛtarāṣṭronaraśreṣṭho vidura ṃ hṛṣṭamānasa ḥ 15 kṣatta ḥ kṣubdhārṇava nibha ḥ kim eṣasumahāsvana ḥ sahasaivotthito raṅge bhindann iva nabhastalam 16 [vidura] eṣapārtho mahārāja phalguna ḥ pāṇḍunandana ḥ avatīrṇa ḥ sakavacas tatraiṣasumahāsvana ḥ 17 [dh ṛ] dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi rakṣito 'smi mahāmatepṛthāraṇi samudbhūtais tribhi ḥ pāṇḍava vahnibhi ḥ 18 [vai] tasmin samuditeraṅge katha ṃ cit paryavasthite darśayām āsa bībhatsur ācāryād astralāghavam 19

āgneyenāsṛjad vahni ṃ vāruṇenāsṛjat paya ḥ vāyavyenāsṛjad vāyu ṃ pārjanyenāsṛjaddhanān 20 bhaumena prāviśad bhūmi ṃ pārvatenāsṛjad girīn antardhānena cāstreṇapunar antarhito 'bhavat 21 kṣaṇāt prāṃśu ḥ kṣaṇād dhrasva ḥ kṣaṇāc ca rathadhūrgata ḥ kṣaṇena rathamadhyastha ḥ kṣaṇenāvāpatan mahīm 22 sukumāra ṃ ca sūkṣma ṃ caguru ṃ cāpi gurupriya ḥ sauṣṭhavenābhisaṃyukta ḥ so 'vidhyad vividhai ḥ śarai ḥ 23bhramataś ca varāhasya lohasya pramukhe samam pañcabāṇān asaṃsaktān samumocaika bāṇavat 24 gavye viṣāṇa kośe ca cale rajjvavalambite nicakhānamahāvīrya ḥ sāyakān ekaviṃśatim 25 ity evamādi sumahat khaḍge dhanuṣi cābhavatgadāyā ṃ śastrakuśalo darśanāni vyadarśayat 26 tata ḥ samāptabhūyiṣṭhe tasminkarmāṇi bhārata mandī bhūte samāje ca vāditrasya ca nisvane 27 dvāradeśātsamudbhūto māhātmya balasūcaka ḥ vajraniṣpeṣa sadṛśa ḥ śuśruve bhujanisvana ḥ 28dīryante ki ṃ nu giraya ḥ kiṃsvid bhūmir vidīryate kiṃsvid āpūryate vyomajalabhāra ghanair ghanai ḥ 29 raṅgasyaiva ṃ matir abhūt kṣaṇena vasudhādhipadvāra ṃ cābhimukhā ḥ sarve babhūvu ḥ prekṣakās tadā 30 pañcabhir bhrātṛbhiḥpārthair droṇa ḥ parivṛto babhau pañca tāreṇa saṃyukta ḥ sāvitreṇeva candramā ḥ 31aśvatthāmnā ca sahita ṃ bhrātṝṇā ṃ śatam ūrjitam duryodhanaṃm amitraghnamutthita ṃ paryavārayat 32 sa tais tadā bhrātṛbhir udyatāyudhair; vṛto gadāpāṇiravasthitai ḥ sthita ḥ babhau yathā dānava saṃkṣaye purā; puraṃdaro devagaṇaiḥsamāvṛta ḥ || 1 [vai] datte 'vakāśe puruṣair vismayotphullalocanai ḥ viveśa raṅgaṃvistīrṇa ṃ karṇa ḥ parapuraṃjaya ḥ 2 sahaja ṃ kavaca ṃ bibhrat kuṇḍaloddyotitānanaḥsadhanur baddhanistriṃśa ḥ pādacārīva parvata ḥ 3 kanyā garbha ḥ pṛthu yaśāḥpṛthāyā ḥ pṛthulocana ḥ tīkṣṇāṃśor bhāskarasyāṃśa ḥ karṇo 'rigaṇasūdana ḥ 4siṃharṣabha gajendrāṇā ṃ tulyavīryaparākrama ḥ dīptikānti dyutiguṇai ḥ sūryendujvalanopama ḥ 5 prāṃśu ḥ kanakatālābha ḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā asaṃkhyeyaguṇaḥśrīmān bhāskarasyātmasaṃbhava ḥ 6 sa nirīkṣya mahābāhu ḥ sarvato raṅga maṇḍalampraṇāma ṃ droṇa kṛpayor nātyādṛtam ivākarot 7 sa sāmāja jana ḥ sarvo niścalaḥsthiralocana ḥ ko 'yam ity āgatakṣobha ḥ kautūhalaparo 'bhavat 8 so 'bravīnmeghadhīreṇa svareṇa vadatā ṃ vara ḥ bhrātā bhrātaram ajñāta ṃ sāvitraḥpākaśāsanim 9 pārtha yat te kṛta ṃ karmaviśeṣavad aha ṃ tata ḥ kariṣye paśyatāṃnṝṇā ṃ mātmanā vismaya ṃ gama ḥ 10 asamāpte tatas tasya vacane vadatā ṃ varayantrotkṣipta iva kṣipram uttasthau sarvato jana ḥ 11 prītiś ca puruṣavyāghraduryodhanam athāspṛśat hrīś ca krodhaś ca bībhatsu ṃ kṣaṇenānvaviśac ca ha 12tato droṇābhyanujñāta ḥ karṇa ḥ priyaraṇa ḥ sadā yatkṛta ṃ tatra pārthena taccakāra mahābala ḥ 13 atha duryodhanas tatra bhrātṛbhi ḥ saha bhārata karṇaṃpariṣvajya mudā tato vacanam abravīt 14 svāgata ṃ te mahābāho diṣṭyā prāpto 'simānada aha ṃ ca kururājya ṃ ca yatheṣṭam upabhujyatām 15 [karṇa] kṛta ṃ sarveṇame 'nyena sakhitva ṃ ca tvayā vṛṇe dvandvayuddhā ṃ ca pārthena kartum icchāmibhārata 16 [dur] bhuṅkṣva bhogān mayā sārdha ṃ bandhūnā ṃ priyakṛd bhavadurhṛdā ṃ kuru sarveṣā ṃ mūrdhni pādam ariṃdama 17 [vai] tata ḥ kṣiptamivātmāna ṃ matvā pārtho 'bhyabhāṣata karṇa ṃ bhrātṛsamūhasya madhye 'calam ivasthitam 18 anāhūtopasṛptānām anāhūtopajalpinām ye lokās tān hata ḥ karṇa mayātva ṃ pratipatsyase 19 [karṇa] raṅgo 'ya ṃ sarvasāmānya ḥ kim atra tavaphalguna vīryaśreṣṭhāś ca rājanyā bala ṃ dharmo 'nuvartate 20 ki ṃ kṣepairdurbalāśvāsai ḥ śarai ḥ kathaya bhārata guro ḥ samakṣa ṃ yāvat te harāmy adya śiraḥśarai ḥ 21 [vai] tato droṇābhyanujñāta ḥ pārtha ḥ parapuraṃjaya ḥ bhrātṛbhistvarayāśliṣṭo raṇāyopajagāma tam 22 tato duryodhanenāpi sabhrātrā samarodyataḥpariṣvakta ḥ sthita ḥ karṇa ḥ pragṛhya saśara ṃ dhanu ḥ 23 tata ḥ savidyutstanitaiḥsendrāyudha puro javai ḥ āvṛta ṃ gagana ṃ meghair balākāpaṅktihāsibhi ḥ 24 tataḥsnehād dhari haya ṃ dṛṣṭvā raṅgāvalokinam bhāskāro 'py anayan nāśaṃsamīpopagatān ghanān 25 meghac chāyopagūḍhas tu tato 'dṛśyata pāṇḍavaḥsūryātapaparikṣipta ḥ karṇo 'pi samadṛśyata 26 dhārtarāṣṭrā yata ḥ karṇas tasmindeśe vyavasthitā ḥ bhāradvāja ḥ kṛpo bhīṣmo yata ḥ pārthas tato 'bhavan 27 dvidhāraṅga ḥ samabhavat strīṇā ṃ dvaidham ajāyata kuntibhojasutā moha ṃ vijñātārthājagāma ha 28 tā ṃ tathā mohasāmpannā ṃ vidura ḥ sarvadharmavit kuntīm āśvāsayāmāsa prokṣyādbhiś candanokṣitai ḥ 29 tata ḥ pratyāgataprāṇā tāv ubhāv api daṃśitauputrau dṛṣṭvā susaṃtaptā nānvapadyata ki ṃ cana 30 tāv udyatamahācāpau kṛpaḥśāradvato 'bravīt tāv udyatasamācāre kuśala ḥ sarvadharmavit 31 aya ṃ pṛthāyāstanaya ḥ kanīyān pāṇḍunandana ḥ kauravo bhavatā ṃ sārdha ṃ dvandvayuddhaṃkariṣyati 32 tvam apy eva ṃ mahābāho mātara ṃ pitara ṃ kulam kathayasvanarendrāṇā ṃ yeṣā ṃ tva ṃ kulavardhana ḥ tato viditvā pārthas tvā ṃ pratiyotsyati

vā na vā 33 evam uktasya karṇasya vrīḍāvanatam ānanam babhau varṣāmbubhiḥklinna ṃ padmam āgalita ṃ yathā 34 [dur] ācārya trividhā yonī rājñāṃśāstraviniścaye tat kulīnaś ca śūraś ca senā ṃ yaś ca prakarṣati 35 yady ayaṃphalguno yuddhe nārājñā yoddhum icchati tasmād eṣo ' ṅgaviṣaye mayā rājye'bhiṣicyate 36 [vai] tatas tasmin kṣaṇe karṇa ḥ salāja kusumair ghaṭaiḥkāñcanai ḥ kāñcane pīṭhe mantravidbhir mahāratha ḥ abhiṣikto ' ṅ garājye sa śriyāyukto mahābala ḥ 37 sacchatravālavyajano jayaśabdāntareṇa ca uvāca kauravaṃrājā rājāna ṃ ta ṃ vṛṣas tadā 38 asya rājyapradānasya sadṛśa ṃ ki ṃ dadāni teprabrūhi rājaśārdūla kartā hy asmi tathā nṛpa atyanta ṃ sakhyam icchāmīty āhata ṃ sa suyodhana ḥ 39 evam uktas tata ḥ karṇas tatheti pratyabhāṣata harṣāccobhau samāśliṣya parā ṃ mudam avāpatu ḥ || 1 [vai] tata ḥ srastottara paṭa ḥ saprasveda ḥ savepathu ḥ viveśādhirathoraṅga ṃ yaṣṭiprāṇo hvayann iva 2 tam ālokya dhanus tyaktvā pitṛgauravayantritaḥkarṇo 'bhiṣekārdra śirā ḥ śirasā samavandata 3 tata ḥ pādāv avacchādya paṭāntenasasaṃbhrama ḥ putreti paripūrṇārtham abravīd rathasārathi ḥ 4 pariṣvajya catasyātha mūrdhāna ṃ snehaviklava ḥ aṅgarājyābhiṣekārdram aśrubhi ḥ siṣice puna ḥ 5ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā sūtaputro 'yam iti niścitya pāṇḍava ḥ bhīmasenas tadā vākyam abravītprahasann iva 6 na tvam arhasi pārthena sūtaputra raṇe vadham kulasya sadṛśastūrṇa ṃ pratodo gṛhyatā ṃ tvayā 7 aṅgarājya ṃ ca nārhas tvam upabhoktu ṃ narādhamaśvā hutāśasamīpastha ṃ puroḍāśam ivādhvare 8 evam utkas tata ḥ karṇa ḥ ki ṃ citprasphuritādhara ḥ gaganastha ṃ viniḥśvasya divākaram udaikṣata 9 tatoduryodhana ḥ kopād utpapāta mahābala ḥ bhrātṛpadmavanāt tasmān madotkaṭa ivadvipa ḥ 10 so 'bravīd bhīmakarmāṇa ṃ bhīmasenam avasthitam vṛkodara na yukta ṃ tevacana ṃ vaktum īdṛśam 11 kṣatriyāṇā ṃ bala ṃ jyeṣṭha ṃ yoddhavya ṃ kṣatrabandhunāśūrāṇā ṃ ca nadīnā ṃ ca prabhavā durvidā ḥ kila 12 salilād utthito vahnir yenavyāpta ṃ carācaram dadhīcasyāsthito vajra ṃ kṛta ṃ dānava sūdanam 13 āgneyaḥkṛttikā putro raudro gāṅgeya ity api śrūyate bhagavān deva ḥ sarvaguhya mayoguha ḥ 14 kṣatriyābhyaś ca ye jātā brāhmaṇās te ca viśrutā ḥ ācārya ḥ kalaśājjāta ḥ śarastambād guru ḥ kṛpa ḥ bhavatā ṃ ca yathā janma tad apy āgamita ṃ nṛpaiḥ15 sakuṇḍala ṃ sakavaca ṃ divyalakṣaṇalakṣitam katham ādityasaṃkāśa ṃ mṛgīvyāghra ṃ janiṣyati 16 pṛthivī rājyam arho 'ya ṃ nāṅgarājya ṃ nareśvara ḥ anenabāhuvīryeṇa mayā cājñānuvartinā 17 yasya vā manujasyeda ṃ na kṣānta ṃ madviceṣṭitam ratham āruhya padbhyā ṃ vā vināmayatu kārmukam 18 tata ḥ sarvasyaraṅgasyā hāhākāro mahān abhūt sādhuvādānusaṃbaddha ḥ sūryaś cāstam upāgamat 19tato duryodhana ḥ karṇam ālambyātha kare nṛpa dīpikāgnikṛtālokas tasmād raṅgādviniryayau 20 pāṇḍavāś ca sahadroṇā ḥ sakṛpāś ca viśā ṃ pate bhīṣmeṇa sahitāḥsarve yayu ḥ sva ṃ sva ṃ niveśanam 21 arjuneti jana ḥ kaś cit kāś cit karṇetibhārata kaś cid duryodhanety eva ṃ bruvanta ḥ prathitās tadā 22 kuntyāś capratyabhijñāya divyalakṣaṇasūcitam putram aṅgeśvara ṃ snehāc channā prītiravardhata 23 duryodhanasyāpi tadā karṇam āsādya pārthiva bhayam arjunasāṃjāta ṃ kṣipram antaradhīyata 24 sa cāpi vīra ḥ kṛtaśastraniśrama ḥ; pareṇasāmnābhyavadat suyodhanam yudhiṣṭhirasyāpy abhavat tadā matir; na karṇa tulyo'sti dhanurdhara ḥ kṣitau || 1 [vai] tata ḥ śiṣyān samānīya ācāryārtham acodayat droṇa ḥ sarvān aśeṣeṇadakṣiṇārtha ṃ mahīpate 2 pāñcālarāja ṃ drupada ṃ gṛhītvā raṇamūrdhaniparyānayata bhadra ṃ va ḥ sā syāt paramadakṣiṇā 3 tathety uktvā tu te sarverathais tūrṇa ṃ prahāriṇa ḥ ācārya dhanadānārtha ṃ droṇena sahitā yayu ḥ 4 tato'bhijagmu ḥ pāñcālān nighnantas te nararṣabhā ḥ mamṛdus tasya nagara ṃ drupadasyamahaujasa ḥ 5 te yajñasena ṃ drupada ṃ gṛhītvā raṇamūrdhani upājahru ḥ sahāmātyaṃdroṇāya bharatarṣabhā ḥ 6 bhagnadarpa ṃ hṛtadhana ṃ tathā ca vaśam āgatam savaira ṃ manasā dhyātvā droṇo drupadam abravīt 7 pramṛdya tarasā rāṣṭra ṃ pura ṃ temṛdita ṃ mayā prāpya jīvan ripuvaśa ṃ sakhipūrva ṃ kim iṣyate 8 evam uktvāprahasyaina ṃ niścitya punar abravīt mā bhai ḥ prāṇabhayād rājan kṣamiṇo brāhmaṇāvayam 9 āśrame krīḍita ṃ yat tu tvayā bālye mayā saha tena saṃvardhita ḥ snehastvayā me kṣatriyarṣabha 10 prārthayeya ṃ tvayā sakhya ṃ punar eva nararṣabhavara ṃ dadāmi te rājan rājyasyārdham avāpnuhi 11 arājā kila no rājñā ṃ sakhābhavitum arhati ata ḥ prayatita ṃ rājye yajñasena mayā tava 12 rājāsi dakṣiṇekūle bhāgīrathyāham uttare sakhāya ṃ mā ṃ vijānīhi pāñcāla yadi manyase 13

[drupada] anāścaryam ida ṃ brahman vikrānteṣu mahātmasu prīye tvayāha ṃ tvattaśca prītim icchāmi śāśvatīm 14 [vai] evam uktas tu ta ṃ droṇo mokṣayām āsabhārata satkṛtya caina ṃ prītātmā rājyārdha ṃ pratyapādayat 15 mākandīm athagaṅgāyās tīre janapadāyutām so 'dhyāvasad dīnamanā ḥ kāmpilya ṃ ca purottamamdakṣiṇāṃś caiva pāñcālān yāvac carmaṇvatī nadī 16 droṇena vaira ṃ drupadaḥsaṃsmaran na śaśāma ha kṣātreṇa ca balenāsya nāpaśyat sa parājayam 17 hīnaṃviditvā cātmāna ṃ brāhmaṇena balena ca putra janma parīpsan vai sa rājā tadadhārayat ahic chatra ṃ ca viṣaya ṃ droṇa ḥ samabhipadyata 18 eva ṃ rājann ahicchatrā purī janapadāyutā yudhi nirjitya pārthena droṇāya pratipāditā || 1 [vai] prāṇādhika ṃ bhīmasena ṃ kṛtavidya ṃ dhanaṃjayam duryodhanolakṣayitva paryatapyata durmati ḥ 2 tato vaikartana ḥ karṇa ḥ śakuniś cāpisaubala ḥ anekair abhyupāyais tāñ jighāṃsanti sma pāṇḍavān 3 pāṇḍavāś cāpi tatsarva ṃ pratyajānann ariṃdamā ḥ udbhāvanam akurvanto vidurasya mate sthitā ḥ 4guṇai ḥ samuditān dṛṣṭvā paurā ḥ pāṇḍusutāṃs tadā kathayanti sma saṃbhūyacatvareṣu sabhāsu ca 5 prajñā cakṣur acakṣuṣṭvād dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvara ḥ rājyamaprāptavān pūrva ṃ sā katha ṃ nṛpatir bhavet 6 tathā bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanavaḥsatyasaṃdho mahāvrata ḥ pratyākhyāya purā rājya ṃ nādya jātu grahīṣyati 7 tevaya ṃ pāṇḍava ṃ jyeṣṭha ṃ taruṇa ṃ vṛddhaśīlinam abhiṣiñcāma sādhv adya satyaṃkaruṇavedinam 8 sa hi bhīṣma ṃ śāṃtanava ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ ca dharmavit saputraṃvividhair bhogair yojayiṣyati pūjayan 9 teṣā ṃ duryodhana ḥ śrutvā tāni vākyānibhāṣatām yudhiṣṭhirānuraktānā ṃ paryatapyata durmati ḥ 10 sa tapyamāno duṣṭātmāteṣā ṃ vāco na cakṣame īrṣyayā cābhisaṃtapto dhṛtarāṣṭram upāgamat 11 tatovirahita ṃ dṛṣṭvā pitara ṃ pratipūjya sa ḥ paurānurāga saṃtapta ḥ paścād idamabhāṣata 12 śrutā me jalpatā ṃ tāta praurāṇām aśivā gira ḥ tvām anādṛtya bhīṣmaṃca patim icchanti pāṇḍavam 13 matam etac ca bhīṣmasya na sa rājya ṃ bubhūṣatiasmāka ṃ tu parā ṃ pīḍā ṃ cikīrṣanti pure janā ḥ 14 pitṛta ḥ prāptavān rājyaṃpāṇḍur ātmaguṇai ḥ purā tvam apy aguṇa saṃyogāt prāpta ṃ rājya ṃ na labdhavān 15sa eṣa pāṇḍor dāyādya ṃ yadi prāpnoti pāṇḍava ḥ tasya putro dhruva ṃ prāptas tasyatasyeti cāpara ḥ 16 te vaya ṃ rājavaṃśena hīnā ḥ saha sutair api avajñātābhaviṣyāmo lokasya jagatīpate 17 satata ṃ niraya ṃ prāptā ḥ parapiṇḍopajīvina ḥ nabhavema yathā rājaṃs tathā śīghra ṃ vidhīyatām 18 abhaviṣya ḥ sthiro rājye yadihi tva ṃ purā nṛpa dhruva ṃ prāpsyāma ca vaya ṃ rājyam apy avaśe jane || 1 [vai] dhṛtarāṣṭras tu putrasya śrutvā vacanam īdṛśam muhūrtam ivasaṃcintya duryodhanam athābravīt 2 dharmanitya ḥ sadā pāṇḍur mamāsīt priyakṛddhita ḥ sarveṣu jñātiṣu tathā mayi tv āsīd viśeṣata ḥ 3 nāsya ki ṃ cin na jānāmibhojanādi cikīrṣitam nivedayati nitya ṃ hi mama rājya ṃ dhṛtavrata ḥ 4 tasyaputro yathā pāṇḍus tathā dharmaparāyaṇa ḥ guṇavāṁl lokavikhyāta ḥ paurāṇā ṃ casusaṃmata ḥ 5 sa katha ṃ śakyam asmābhir apakraṣṭu ṃ balād ita ḥ pitṛpaitāmahādrājyāt sasahāyo viśeṣata ḥ 6 bhṛtā hi pāṇḍunāmātyā bala ṃ ca satata ṃ bhṛtambhṛtā ḥ putrāś ca pautrāś ca teṣām api viśeṣata ḥ 7 te purā satkṛtās tāta pāṇḍunāpauravā janā ḥ katha ṃ yudhiṣṭhirasyārthe na no hanyu ḥ sabāndhavān 8 [dur]evam etan mayā tāta bhāvita ṃ doṣam ātmani dṛṣṭvā prakṛtaya ḥ sarvā arthamānenayojitā ḥ 9 dhruvam asmat sahāyās te bhaviṣyanti pradhānata ḥ arthavargaḥsahāmātyo matsaṃstho 'dya mahīpate 10 sa bhavān pāṇḍavān āśu vivāsayitum arhatimṛdunaivābhyupāyena nagara ṃ vāraṇāvatam 11 yadā pratiṣṭhita ṃ rājya ṃ mayi rājanbhaviṣyati tadā kuntī sahāpatyā punar eṣyati bhārata 12 [dh ṛ ] duryodhanamamāpy etad dhṛdi saṃparivartate abhiprāyasya pāpatvān naitat tu vivṛṇomy aham13 na ca bhīṣmo na ca droṇo na kṣattā na ca gautama ḥ vivāsyamānān kaunteyānanumaṃsyanti karhi cit 14 samā hi kauraveyāṇā ṃ vayam ete ca putraka naiteviṣamam iccheyur dharmayuktā manasvina ḥ 15 te vaya ṃ kauraveyāṇām eteṣā ṃ camahātmanām katha ṃ na vadhyatā ṃ tāta gacchema jagatas tathā 16 [dur]madhyastha ḥ satata ṃ bhīṣmo droṇaputro mayi sthita ḥ yata ḥ putras tato droṇobhavitā nātra sāṃśaya ḥ 17 kṛpa ḥ śāradvataś caiva yata ete trayas tata ḥ droṇaṃca bhāgineya ṃ ca na sa tyakṣyati karhi cit 18 kṣattārtha baddhas tv asmākaṃpracchanna ṃ tu yata ḥ pare na caika ḥ sa samartho 'smān pāṇḍavārthe prabādhitum19 sa viśrabdha ḥ pāṇḍuputrān saha mātrā vivāsaya vāraṇāvatam adyaiva nātradoṣo bhaviṣyati 20 vinidra karaṇa ṃ ghora ṃ hṛdi śalyam ivārpitam śokapāvakamudbhūta ṃ karmaṇaitenanāśaya |

| 1 [vai] tato duryodhano rājā sarvās tā ḥ prakṛtī ḥ śanaiḥarthamānapradānābhyā ṃ saṃjahāra sahānuja ḥ 2 dhṛtarāṣṭra prayuktās tu ke citkuśalamantriṇa ḥ kathayā ṃ cakrire ramya ṃ nagara ṃ vāraṇāvatam 3 aya ṃ samājaḥsumahān ramaṇīyatamo bhuvi upasthita ḥ paśupater nagare vāraṇāvate 4sarvaratnasamākīrṇe puṃsā ṃ deśe manorame ity eva ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya vacanāccakrire kathā ḥ 5 kathyamāne tathā ramye nagare vāraṇāvate gamane pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃjajñe tatra matir nṛpa 6 yadā tv amanyata nṛpo jātakautūhalā iti uvācainān athatadā pāṇḍavān ambikā suta ḥ 7 mameme puruṣā nitya ṃ kathayanti puna ḥ punaḥramaṇīyatara ṃ loke nagara ṃ vāraṇāvatam 8 te tāta yadi manyadhvam utsavaṃvāraṇāvate sagaṇā ḥ sānuyātrāś ca viharadhva ṃ yathāmarā ḥ 9 brāhmaṇebhyaś caratnāni gāyanebhyaś ca sarvaśa ḥ prayacchadhva ṃ yathākāma ṃ devā iva suvarcasaḥ10 ka ṃ cit kāla ṃ vihṛtyaivam anubhūya parā ṃ mudam ida ṃ vai hāstinapuraṃsukhina ḥ punar eṣyatha 11 dhṛtarāṣṭrasya ta ṃ kāmam anubuddhvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥātmanaś cāsahāyatva ṃ tatheti pratyuvāca tam 12 tato bhīṣma ṃ mahāprājñaṃvidura ṃ ca mahāmatim droṇa ṃ ca bāhlika ṃ caiva somadatta ṃ ca kauravam 13 kṛpamācārya putra ṃ ca gāndhārī ṃ ca yaśasvinīm yudhiṣṭhira ḥ śanair dīnam uvācedaṃvacas tadā 14 ramaṇīye janākīrṇe nagare vāraṇāvate sagaṇās tāta vatsyāmodhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt 15 prasannamanasa ḥ sarve puṇyā vāco vimuñcata āśīrbhirvardhitān asmān na pāpa ṃ prasahiṣyati 16 evam uktās tu te sarve pāṇḍuputreṇakauravā ḥ prasannavadanā bhūtvā te 'bhyavartanta pāṇḍavān 17 svasty astu vaḥpathi sadā bhūtebhyaś caiva sarvaśa ḥ mā ca vo 'stv aśubha ṃ ki ṃ cit sarvataḥpāṇḍunandanā ḥ 18 tata ḥ kṛtasvasty ayanā rājyalābhāya pāṇḍavā ḥ kṛtvā sarvāṇikāryāṇi prayayur vāraṇāvatam || 1 [vai] evam ukteṣu rājñā tu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu duryodhana ḥ para ṃ harṣamājagāma durātmavān 2 sa purocanam ekāntam ānīya bharatarṣabha gṛhītvā dakṣiṇepāṇau saciva ṃ vākyam abravīt 3 mameya ṃ vasusaṃpūrṇā purocana vasuṃdharāyatheya ṃ mama tadvat te sa tā ṃ rakṣitum arhasi 4 na hi me kaś cid anyo 'stivaiśvāsikataras tvayā sahāyo yena saṃdhāya mantrayeya ṃ yathā tvayā 5 saṃrakṣatāta mantra ṃ ca sapatnāṃś ca mamoddhara nipuṇenābhyupāyena yad bravīmi tathākuru 6 pāṇḍavā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa preṣitā vāraṇāvatam utsave vihariṣyantidhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt 7 sa tva ṃ rāsabha yuktena syandanenāśu gāmināvāraṇāvatam adyaiva yathā yāsi tathā kuru 8 tatra gatvā catuḥśāla ṃ gṛhaṃparamasaṃvṛtam āyudhāgāram āśritya kārayethā mahādhanam 9 śaṇasarjarasādīniyāni dravyāṇi kāni cit āgneyāny uta santīha tāni sarvāṇi dāpaya 10 sarpiṣā casatailena lākṣayā cāpy analpayā mṛttikā ṃ miśrayitvā tva ṃ lepa ṃ kuḍyeṣu dāpayeḥ11 śaṇān vaṃśa ṃ ghṛta ṃ dāru yantrāṇi vividhāni ca tasmin veśmani sarvāṇinikṣipethā ḥ samantata ḥ 12 yathā ca tva ṃ na śaṅkeran parīkṣanto 'pi pāṇḍavāḥāgneyam iti tat kāryam iti cānye ca mānavā ḥ 13 veśmany eva ṃ kṛte tatra kṛtvātān paramārcitān vāsaye ḥ pāṇḍaveyāṃś ca kuntī ṃ ca sasuhṛjjanām 14 tatrāsanānimukhyāni yānāni śayanāni ca vidhātavyāni pāṇḍūnā ṃ yathā tuṣyeta me pitā 15yathā rameran viśrabdhā nagare vāraṇāvate tathā sarva ṃ vidhātavya ṃ yāvatkālasya paryaya ḥ 16 jñātvā tu tān suviśvastāñ śayānān akutobhayān agnis tatastvayā deyo dvāratas tasya veśmana ḥ 17 dagdhān eva ṃ svake gehe dagdhā iti tatojanā ḥ jñātayo vā vadiṣyanti pāṇḍavārthāya karhi cit 18 tat tatheti pratijñāyakauravāya purocana ḥ prāyād rāsabha yuktena nagara ṃ vāraṇāvatam 19 sa gatvātvarito rājan duryodhana mate sthita ḥ yathokta ṃ rājaputreṇa sarva ṃ cakrepurocana ḥ || 1 [vai] pāṇḍavās tu rathān yuktvā sadaśvair anilopamai ḥ ārohamāṇābhīṣmasya pādau jagṛhur ārtavat 2 rājñaś ca dhṛtarāṣṭrasya droṇasya ca mahātmanaḥanyeṣā ṃ caiva vṛddhānā ṃ vidurasya kṛpasya ca 3 eva ṃ sarvān kurūn vṛddhānabhivādya yatavratā ḥ samāliṅgya samānāṃś ca balaiś cāpy abhivāditā ḥ 4 sarvāmātṝs tathāpṛṣṭvā kṛtvā caiva pradakṣiṇam sarvā ḥ prakṛtayaś caiva prayayur vāraṇāvatam 5 viduraś ca mahāprājñas tathānye kurupuṃgavā ḥ paurāś ca puruṣavyāghrānanvayu ḥ śokakarśitā ḥ 6 tatra kec cid bruvanti sma brāhmaṇā nirbhayās tadāśocamānā ḥ pāṇḍuputrān atīva bharatarṣabha 7 viṣama ṃ paśyate rājā sarvathā

tamasāvṛta ḥ dhṛtarāṣṭra ḥ sudurbuddhir na ca dharma ṃ prapaśyati 8 na hi pāpamapāpātmā rocayiṣyati pāṇḍava ḥ bhīmo vā balinā ṃ śreṣṭha ḥ kaunteyo vā dhanaṃjayaḥkuta eva mahāprājñau mādrīputrau kariṣyata ḥ 9 tad rājya ṃ pitṛta ḥ prāptaṃdhṛtarāṣṭro na mṛṣyate adharmam akhila ṃ ki ṃ nu bhīṣmo 'yam anumanyatevivāsyamānān asthāne kauneyān bharatarṣabhān 10 piteva hi nṛpo 'smākam abhūcchāṃtanava ḥ purā vicitravīryo rājarṣi ḥ pāṇḍuś ca kurunandana ḥ 11 sa tasminpuruṣavyāghre diṣṭa bhāva ṃ gate sati rājaputrān imān bālān dhṛtarāṣṭro na mṛṣyate12 vayam etad amṛṣyanta ḥ sarva eva purottamāt gṛhān vihāya gacchāmo yatra yātiyuthiṣṭhira ḥ 13 tāṃs tathā vādina ḥ paurān duḥkhitān duḥkhakarśita ḥ uvācaparamaprīto dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ 14 pitā mānyo guru ḥ śreṣṭho yad āhapṛthivīpati ḥ aśaṅkamānais tat kāryam asmābhir iti no vratam 15 bhavanta ḥ suhṛdo'smākam asmān kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam āśīrbhir abhinandyāsmān nivartadhva ṃ yathā gṛham16 yadā tu kāryam asmāka ṃ bhavadbhir upapatsyate tadā kariṣyatha mama priyāṇica hitāni ca 17 te tatheti pratijñāya kṛtvā caitān pradakṣiṇam āśīrbhirabhinandyaināñ jagmur nagaram eva hi 18 paureṣu tu nivṛtteṣu viduraḥsarvadharmavit bodhayan pāṇḍavaśreṣṭham ida ṃ vacanam abravīt prājña ḥ prājñaṃpralāpajña ḥ samyag dharmārthadarśivān 19 vijñāyeda ṃ tathā kuryād āpadaṃnistared yathā aloha ṃ niśita ṃ śastra ṃ śarīraparikartanam yo vetti na tamāghnanti pratighātavida ṃ dviṣa ḥ 20 kakṣaghna ḥ śiśiraghnaś ca mahākakṣebilaukasa ḥ na dahed iti cātmāna ṃ yo rakṣati sa jīvati 21 nācakṣur vettipanthāna ṃ nācakṣur vindate diśa ḥ 22 nādhṛtir bhūtim āpnoti budhyasvaivaṃprabodhita ḥ anāptair dattam ādatte nara ḥ śastram alohajam śvāvic charaṇamāsādya pramucyeta hutāśanāt 23 caran mārgān vijānāti nakṣatrair vindate diśaḥātmanā cātmana ḥ pañca pīḍayan nānupīḍyate 24 anuśiṣṭvānugatvā ca kṛtvā caināṃpradakṣiṇam pāṇḍavān abhyanujñāya vidura ḥ prayayau gṛhān 25 nivṛtte vidurecaiva bhīṣme paurajane gṛhān ajātaśatrum āmantrya kuntī vacanam abravīt 26kṣattā yad abravīd vākya ṃ janamadhye 'bruvann iva tvayā ca tat tathety uktojānīmo na ca tad vayam 27 yadi tac chakyam asmābhi ḥ śrotu ṃ na ca sadoṣavatśrotum icchāmi tat sarva ṃ saṃvāda ṃ tava tasya ca 28 [y] viṣād agneś caboddhavyam iti mā ṃ viduro 'bravīt panthāś ca vo nāvidita ḥ kaś cit syād iticābravīt 29 jitendriyaś ca vasudhā ṃ prāpsyasīti ca mābravīt vijñātam iti tatsarvam ity ukto viduro mayā 30 [vai] aṣṭame 'hani rohiṇyā ṃ prayātāḥphalgunasya te vāraṇāvatam āsādya dadṛśur nāgara ṃ janam || 1 [vai] tata ḥ sarvā ḥ prakṛtayo nagarād vāraṇāvatāt sarvamaṅgala saṃyuktāyathāśāstram atandritā ḥ 2 śrutvāgatān pāṇḍuputrān nānā yānai ḥ sahasraśaḥabhijagmur naraśreṣṭhāñ śrutvaiva parayā mudā 3 te samāsādya kaunteyānvāraṇāvatakā janā ḥ kṛtvā jayāśiṣa ḥ sarve parivāryopatasthire 4 tair vṛtaḥpuruṣavyāghro dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ vibabhau devasaṃkāśo vajrapāṇir ivāmaraiḥ5 satkṛtās te tu pauraiś ca paurān satkṛtya cānaghā ḥ alaṃkṛta ṃ janākīrṇaṃviviśur vāraṇāvatam 6 te praviśya pura ṃ vīrās tūrṇa ṃ jagmur atho gṛhānbrāhmaṇānā ṃ mahīpāla ratānā ṃ sveṣu karmasu 7 nagarādhikṛtānā ṃ ca gṛhāṇirathinā ṃ tathā upatasthur naraśreṣṭhā vaiśyaśūdra gṛhān api 8 arcitāś ca naraiḥpaurai ḥ pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabhā ḥ jagmur āvasatha ṃ paścāt purocana puraskṛtā ḥ 9tebhyo bhakṣyānnapānāni śayanāni śubhāni ca āsanāni ca mukhyāni pradadau sapurocana ḥ 10 tatra te satkṛtās tena sumahārha paricchadā ḥ upāsyamānā ḥ puruṣairūṣu ḥ puranivāsibhi ḥ 11 daśarātroṣitānā ṃ tu tatra teṣā ṃ purocana ḥ nivedayām āsagṛha ṃ śivākhyam aśiva ṃ tadā 12 tatra te puruṣavyāghrā viviśu ḥ saparicchadāḥpurocanasya vacanāt kailāsam iva guhyakā ḥ 13 tat tv agāram abhiprekṣyasarvadharmaviśārada ḥ uvācāgneyam ity eva ṃ bhīmasena ṃ yudhiṣṭhira ḥ jighransomya vasā gandha ṃ sarpir jatu vimiśritam 14 kṛta ṃ hi vyaktam āgneyam idaṃveśma paraṃtapa śaṇasarjarasa ṃ vyaktam ānīta ṃ gṛhakarmaṇi muñja balvajavaṃśādi dravya ṃ sarva ṃ ghṛtokṣitam 15 śilpibhi ḥ sukṛta ṃ hy āptair vinītairveśma karmaṇi viśvasta ṃ mām aya ṃ pāpo dagdhakāma ḥ purocana ḥ 16 imā ṃ tu tāṃmahābuddhir viduro dṛṣṭavāṃs tadā imā ṃ tu tā ṃ mahābuddhir viduro dṛṣṭavān purā17 te vaya ṃ bodhitās tena buddhavanto 'śiva ṃ gṛham ācāryai ḥ sukṛta ṃ gūḍhairduryodhana vaśānugai ḥ 18 [bhm] yad ida ṃ gṛham āgneya ṃ vihita ṃ manyate bhavāntatraiva sādhu gacchāmo yatra pūrvoṣitā vayam 19 [y] iha yat tair nirākārairvastavyam iti rocaye naṣṭair iva vicinvadbhir gatim iṣṭā ṃ dhruvām ita ḥ 20 yadivindeta cākāram asmāka ṃ hi purocana ḥ śīghrakārī tato bhūtvā prasahyāpi dahetana ḥ 21 nāya ṃ bibhety upakrośād adharmād vā purocana ḥ tathā hi vartate mandaḥsuyodhana mate sthita ḥ 22 api ceha pradagdheṣu bhīṣmo 'smāsu pitāmaha ḥ kopaṃ

kuryāt kimartha ṃ vā kauravān kopayeta sa ḥ dharma ity eva kupyeta tathānyekurupuṃgavā ḥ 23 vaya ṃ tu yadi dāhasya bibhyata ḥ pradravema hi spaśair noghātayet sārvān rājyalubdha ḥ suyodhana ḥ 24 apadasthān pade tiṣṭhann apakṣānpakṣasaṃsthita ḥ hīnakośān mahākośa ḥ prayogair ghātayed dhruvam 25 tad asmābhirima ṃ pāpa ṃ ta ṃ ca pāpa ṃ suyodhanam vañcayadbhir nivastavya ṃ channavāsa ṃ kvacit kva cit 26 te vaya ṃ mṛgayā śīlāś carāma vasudhām imām tathā no viditāmārgā bhaviṣyanti palāyatām 27 bhauma ṃ ca bilam adyaiva karavāma susaṃvṛtamgūḍhocchvasān na nas tatra hutāśa ḥ saṃpradhakṣyati 28 vasato 'tra yathā cāsmānna budhyeta purocana ḥ pauro vāpi jana ḥ kaś cit tathā kāryam atandritai ḥ || 1 [vai] vidurasya suhṛt kaś cit khanaka ḥ kuśala ḥ kva cit vivikte pāṇḍavānrājann ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 2 prahito vidureṇāsmi khanaka ḥ kuśalo bhṛśampāṇḍavānā ṃ priya ṃ kāryam iti ki ṃ karavāṇi va ḥ 3 pracchanna ṃ vidureṇoktaḥśreyas tvam iha pāṇḍavān pratipādaya viśvāsād iti ki ṃ karavāṇi va ḥ 4 kṛṣṇapakṣecaturdaśyā ṃ rātrāv asya purocana ḥ bhavanasya tava dvāri pradāsyati hutāśanam 5mātrā saha pradagdhavyā ḥ pāṇḍavā ḥ puruṣarṣabhā ḥ iti vyavasita ṃ pārthadhārtarāṣṭrasya me śrutam 6 ki ṃ cic ca vidureṇokto mleccha vācāsi pāṇḍavatvayā ca tat tathety uktam etad viśvāsakāraṇam 7 uvāca ta ṃ satyadhṛtiḥkuntīputro yudhiṣṭhira ḥ abhijānāmi saumya tvā ṃ suhṛda ṃ vidurasya vai 8 śucimāpta ṃ priya ṃ caiva sadā ca dṛḍhabhaktikam na vidyate kave ḥ ki ṃ cidabhijñānaprayojanam 9 yathā na ḥ sa tathā nas tva ṃ nirviśeṣā vaya ṃ tvayibhavata ḥ sma yathā tasya pālayāsmān yathā kavi ḥ 10 ida ṃ śaraṇam āgneyaṃmadartham iti me mati ḥ purocanena vihita ṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt 11 sa pāpaḥkośavāṃś caiva sasahāyaś ca durmati ḥ asmān api ca duṣṭātmā nityakālaṃprabādhate 12 sa bhavān mokṣayatv asmān yatnenāsmād dhutāśanāt asmāsv iha hidagdheṣu sakāma ḥ syāt suyodhana ḥ 13 samṛddham āyudhāgāram ida ṃ tasya durātmanaḥvaprānte niṣpratīkāram āśliṣyeda ṃ kṛta ṃ mahat 14 ida ṃ tad aśubha ṃ nūna ṃ tasyakarma cikīrṣitam prāg eva viduro veda tenāsmān anvabodhayat 15 seyam āpadanuprāptā kṣattā yā ṃ dṛṣṭavān purā purocanasyāviditān asmāṃs tva ṃ vipramocaya16 sa tatheti pratiśrutya khanako yatnam āsthita ḥ parikhām utkiran nāma cakārasumahad bilam 17 cakre ca veśmanas tasya madhye nātimahan mukham kapāṭayuktamajñāta ṃ sama ṃ bhūmyā ca bhārata 18 purocana bhayāc caiva vyadadhāt saṃvṛtaṃmukham sa tatra ca gṛhadvāri vasaty aśubha dhī ḥ sadā 19 tatra te sāyudhāḥsarve vasanti sma kṣapā ṃ nṛpa divā caranti mṛgayā ṃ pāṇḍaveyā vanād vanam 20viśvastavad aviśvastā vañcayanta ḥ purocanam atuṣṭās tuṣṭavad rājann ūṣuḥparamaduḥkhitā ḥ 21 na cainān anvabudhyanta narā nagaravāsina ḥ anyatravidurāmātyāt tasmāt khanaka sattamāt || 1 [vai] tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā sumanasa ḥ parisaṃvatsaroṣitān viśvastān ivasaṃlakṣya harṣa ṃ cakre purocana ḥ 2 purocane tathā hṛṣṭe kaunteyo 'thayudhiṣṭhira ḥ bhīmasenārjunau caiva yamau covāca dharmavit 3 asmān ayaṃsuviśvastān vetti pāpa ḥ purocana ḥ vañcito 'ya ṃ nṛśaṃsātmā kāla ṃ manye palāyane4 āyudhāgāram ādīpya dagdhvā caiva purocanam ṣa ṭ prāṇino nidhāyeha dravāmo'nabhilakṣitā ḥ 5 atha dānāpadeśena kuntī brāhmaṇa bhojanam cakre niśi mahadrājann ājagmus tatra yoṣita ḥ 6 tā vihṛtya yathākāma ṃ bhuktvā pītvā ca bhāratajagmur niśi gṛhān eva samanujñāpya mādhavīm 7 niṣādī pañca putrā tu tasminbhojye yadṛcchayā annārthinī samabhyāgāt saputrā kālacoditā 8 sā pītvā madirāṃmattā saputrā madavihvalā saha sarvai ḥ sutai rājaṃs tasminn eva niveśanesuṣvāpa vigatajñānā mṛtakalpā narādhipa 9 atha pravāte tumule niśi supte janevibho tad upādīpayad bhīma ḥ śete yatra purocana ḥ 10 tata ḥ pratāpa ḥ sumahāñśabdaś caiva vibhāvaso ḥ prādurāsīt tadā tena bubudhe sajanavraja ḥ 11 [paurāh]duryodhana prayuktena pāpenākṛtabuddhinā gṛham ātmavināśāya kārita ṃ dāhita ṃ cayat 12 aho dhig dhṛtarāṣṭrasya buddhir nātisamañjasī ya ḥ śucīn pāṇḍavān bālāndāhayām āsa mantriṇā 13 diṣṭyā tv idānī ṃ pāpātmā dagdho 'yam atidurmatiḥanāgasa ḥ suviśvastān yo dadāha narottamān 14 [vai] eva ṃ te vilapanti smavāraṇāvatakā janā ḥ parivārya gṛha ṃ tac ca tasthū rātrau samantata ḥ 15 pāṇḍavāścāpi te rājan mātrā saha suduḥkhitā ḥ bilena tena nirgatya jagmur gūḍhamalakṣitā ḥ 16 tena nidroparodhena sādhvasena ca pāṇḍavā ḥ na śeku ḥ sahasā gantuṃsaha mātrā paraṃtapā ḥ 17 bhīmasenas tu rājendra bhīmavegaparākrama ḥ jagāmabhrātṝn ādāya sarvān mātaram eva ca 18 skandham āropya jananī ṃ yamāv aṅkena

vīryavān pārthau gṛhītvā pāṇibhyā ṃ bhrātarau sumahābalau 19 tarasā pādapānbhañjan mahī ṃ padbhyā ṃ vidārayan sa jagāmāśu tejasvī vātaraṃhā vṛkodara ḥ || 1 [vai] atha rātryā ṃ vyatītāyām aśoṣo nāgaro jana ḥ tatrājagāma tvaritodidṛkṣu ḥ pāṇḍunandanān 2 nirvāpayanto jvalana ṃ te janā dadṛśus tata ḥ jātuṣaṃtadgṛha ṃ dagdham amātya ṃ ca purocanam 3 nūna ṃ duryodhaneneda ṃ vihitaṃpāpakarmaṇā pāṇḍavānā ṃ vināśāya ity eva ṃ cukruṣur janā ḥ 4 vidite dhṛtarāṣṭrasyadhārtarāṣṭro na saṃśaya ḥ dagdhavān pāṇḍudāyādān na hy ena ṃ pratiṣiddhavān 5nūna ṃ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo na dharmam anuvartate droṇaś ca viduraś caiva kṛpaścānye ca kauravā ḥ 6 te vaya ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya preṣayāmo durātmana ḥ saṃvṛttas tepara ḥ kāma ḥ pāṇḍavān dagdhavān asi 7 tato vyapohamānās te pāṇḍavārthe hutāśanamniṣādī ṃ dadṛśur dagdhā ṃ pañca putrām anāgasam 8 khanakena tu tenaiva veśmaśodhayatā bilam pāṃsubhi ḥ pratyapihita ṃ puruṣais tair alakṣitam 9 tatas tepreṣayām āsur dhṛtarāṣṭrasya nāgarā ḥ pāṇḍavān agninā dagdhān amātya ṃ capurocanam 10 śrutvā tu dhṛtarāṣṭras tad rājā sumahad apriyam vināśaṃpāṇḍuputrāṇā ṃ vilalāpa suduḥkhita ḥ 11 adya pāṇḍur mṛto rājā bhrātā mamasudurlabha ḥ teṣu vīreṣu dagdheṣu mātrā saha viśeṣata ḥ 12 gacchantu puruṣāḥśīghra ṃ nagara ṃ vāraṇāvatam satkārayantu tān vīrān kunti rājasutā ṃ ca tām 13kārayantu ca kulyāni śubhrāṇi ca mahānti ca ye ca tatra mṛtās teṣā ṃ suhṛdo'rcantu tān api 14 evaṃgate mayā śakya ṃ yad yat kārayitu ṃ hitam pāṇḍavānāṃca kuntyāś ca tat sarva ṃ kriyatā ṃ dhanai ḥ 15 evam uktvā tataś cakre jñātibhiḥparivārita ḥ udaka ṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇā ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikā suta ḥ 16 cukruśu ḥ kauravāḥsarve bhṛśa ṃ śokaparāyaṇā ḥ viduras tv alpaśaś cakre śoka ṃ veda para ṃ hi sa ḥ 17pāṇḍavāś cāpi nirgatya nagarād vāraṇāvatāt javena prayayū rājan dakṣiṇā ṃ diśamāśritā ḥ 18 vijñāya niśi panthāna ṃ nakṣatrair dakṣiṇāmukhā ḥ yatamānā vanaṃrājan gahana ṃ pratipedire 19 tata ḥ śrāntā ḥ pipāsārtā nidrāndhā ḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥpunar ūcur mahāvīrya ṃ bhīmasenam ida ṃ vaca ḥ 20 ita ḥ kaṣṭatara ṃ ki ṃ nu yadvaya ṃ gahane vane diśaś ca na prajānīmo gantu ṃ caiva na śakruma ḥ 21 ta ṃ capāpa ṃ na jānīmo yadi dagdha ḥ purocana ḥ katha ṃ nu vipramucyema bhayād asmādalakṣitā ḥ 22 punar asmān upādāya tathaiva vraja bhārata tva ṃ hi no balavān ekoyathā satatagas tathā 23 ity ukto dharmarājena bhīmaseno mahābala ḥ ādāyakuntī ṃ bhrātṝṃś ca jagāmāśu mahābala ḥ || 1 [vai] tena vikramatā tūrṇam ūruvegasamīritam pravavāv anilo rājañ śuciśukrāgame yathā 2 sa mṛdnan puṣpitāṃś caiva phalitāṃś ca vanaspatīn ārujandāru gulmāṃś ca pathas tasya samīpajān 3 tathā vṛkṣān bhañjamāno jagāmāmitavikrama ḥ tasya vegena pāṇḍūnā ṃ mūrccheva samajāyata 4 asakṛc cāpi saṃtīryadūrapāra ṃ bhujaplavai ḥ pathi pracchannam āsedur dhārtarāṣṭra bhayāt tadā 5kṛcchreṇa mātara ṃ tv ekā ṃ sukumārī ṃ yaśasvinīm avahat tatra pṛṣṭhena rodhaḥsuviṣameṣu ca 6 āgamaṃs te vanoddeśam alpamūlaphalodakam krūra pakṣimṛga ṃ ghoraṃsāyāhne bharatarṣabhā ḥ 7 ghorā samabhavat saṃdhyā dāruṇā mṛgapakṣiṇa ḥ aprakāśādiśa ḥ sarvā vātair āsann anārtavai ḥ 8 te śrameṇa ca kauravyās tṛṣṇayā caprapīḍitā ḥ nāśaknuvaṃs tadā gantu ṃ nidrayā ca pravṛddhayā 9 tato bhīmo vanaṃghora ṃ praviśya vijana ṃ mahat nyagrodha ṃ vipulac chāya ṃ ramaṇīyam upādravat10 tatra nikṣipya tān sarvān uvāca bharatarṣabha ḥ pānīya ṃ mṛgayāmīhaviśramadhvam iti prabho 11 ete ruvanti madhura ṃ sārasā jalacāriṇa ḥ dhruvamatra jalasthāyo mahān iti matir mama 12 anujñāta ḥ sa gaccheti bhrātrā jyeṣṭhenabhārata jagāma tatra yatra sma ruvanti jalacāriṇa ḥ 13 sa tatra pītvā pānīyaṃsnātvā ca bharatarṣabha uttarīyeṇa pānīyam ājahāra tadā nṛpa 14 gavyūti mātrādāgatya tvarito mātara ṃ prati sa suptā ṃ mātara ṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrātṝṃś ca vasudhātalebhṛśa ṃ duḥkhaparītātmā vilalāpa vṛkodara ḥ 15 śayaneṣu parārdhyeṣu ye purāvāraṇāvate nādhijagmus tadā nidrā ṃ te 'dya suptā mahītale 16 svasāraṃvasudevasya śatrusaṃghāvamardina ḥ kuntibhojasutā ṃ kuntī ṃ sarvalakṣaṇapūjitām17 snuṣā ṃ vicitravīryasya bhāryā ṃ pāṇḍor mahātmana ḥ prāsādaśayanā ṃ nityaṃpuṇḍarīkāntara prabhām 18 sukumāratarā ṃ strīṇā ṃ mahārhaśayanocitām śayānāṃpaśyatādyeha pṛthivyām atathocitām 19 dharmād indrāc ca vāyoś ca suṣuve yāsutān imān seya ṃ bhūmau pariśrāntā śete hy adyātathocitā 20 ki ṃ nuduḥkhatara ṃ śakya ṃ mayā draṣṭum ata ḥ param yo 'ham adya naravyāghrān suptānpaśyāmi bhūtale 21 triṣu lokeṣu yad rājya ṃ dharmavidyo 'rhate nṛpa ḥ so 'yaṃbhūmau pariśrānta ḥ śete prākṛtavat katham 22 aya ṃ nīlāmbudaśyāmo nareṣv

apratimo bhuvi śete prākṛtavad bhūmāv ato duḥkhatara ṃ nu kim 23 aśvināv ivadevānā ṃ yāv imau rūpasaṃpadā tau prākṛtavad adyemau prasuptau dharaṇītale 24jñātayo yasya naiva syur viṣamā ḥ kulapāṃsanā ḥ sa jīvet susukha ṃ loke grāmedruma ivaikaja ḥ 25 eko vṛkṣo hi yo grāme bhavet parṇaphalānvita ḥ caityo bhavatinirjñātir arcanīya ḥ supūjita ḥ 26 yeṣā ṃ ca bahava ḥ śūrā jñātayo dharmasaṃśritāḥte jīvanti sukha ṃ loke bhavanti ca nirāmayā ḥ 27 balavanta ḥ samṛddhārthā mitrabāndhavanandanā ḥ jīvanty anyonyam āśritya drumā ḥ kānanajā iva 28 vaya ṃ tudhṛtarāṣṭreṇa saputreṇa durātmanā vivāsitā na dagdhāś ca katha ṃ cit tasyaśāsanāt 29 tasmān muktā vaya ṃ dāhād ima ṃ vṛkṣam upāśritā ḥ kā ṃ diśaṃpratipatsyāma ḥ prāptā ḥ kleśam anuttamam 30 nātidūre ca nagara ṃ vanād asmād dhilakṣaye jāgartavye svapantīme hanta jāgarmy aha ṃ svayam 31 pāsyantīme jalaṃpaścāt pratibuddhā jitaklamā ḥ iti bhīmo vyavasyaiva jajāgāra svaya ṃ tadā || 1 [vai] tatra teṣu śayāneṣu hiḍimbo nāma rākṣasa ḥ avidūre vanāt tasmācchāla vṛkṣam upāśrita ḥ 2 krūro mānuṣamāṃsādo mahāvīryo mahābala ḥ virūparūpaḥpiṅgākṣa ḥ karālo ghoradarśana ḥ piśitepsu ḥ kṣudhārtas tān apaśyata yadṛcchayā 3ūrdhvāṅguli ḥ sa kaṇḍūyan dhunvan rūkṣāñ śiroruhān jṛmbhamāṇo mahāvakra ḥ punaḥpunar avekṣya ca 4 duṣṭo mānuṣamāṃsādo mahākāyo mahābala ḥ āghrāya mānuṣaṃgandha ṃ bhaginīm idam abravīt 5 upapannaś cirasyādya bhakṣo mama manaḥpriyaḥsnehasravān prasravati jihvā paryeti me mukham 6 aṣṭau daṃṣṭrā ḥ sutīkṣṇāgrāścirasyāpāta duḥsahā ḥ deheṣu majjayiṣyāmi snigdheṣu piśiteṣu ca 7 ākramyamānuṣa ṃ kaṇṭham ācchidya dhamanīm api uṣṇa ṃ nava ṃ prapāsyāmi phenila ṃ rudhiraṃbahu 8 gaccha jānīhi ke tv ete śerate vanam āśritā ḥ mānuṣo balavān gandhoghrāṇa ṃ tarpayatīva me 9 hatvaitān mānuṣān sarvān ānayasva mamāntikam asmadviṣayasuptebhyo naitebhyo bhayam asti te 10 eṣā ṃ māṃsāni saṃskṛtya mānuṣāṇāṃyatheṣṭata ḥ bhakṣayiṣyāva sahitau kuru tūrṇa ṃ vaco mama 11 bhrātur vacanamājñāya tvaramāṇeva rākṣasī jagāma tatra yatra sma pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabha 12dadarśa tatra gatvā sā pāṇḍavān pṛthayā saha śayānān bhīmasena ṃ ca jāgrata ṃ tvaparājitam 13 dṛṣṭvaiva bhīmasena ṃ sā śālaskandham ivodgatam rākṣasī kāmayāmāsa rūpeṇāpratima ṃ bhuvi 14 aya ṃ śyāmo mahābāhu ḥ siṃhaskandho mahādyutiḥkambugrīva ḥ puṣkarākṣo bhartā yukto bhaven mama 15 nāha ṃ bhrātṛvaco jātu kuryāṃkrūropasaṃhitam patisneho 'tibalavān na tathā bhrātṛsauhṛdam 16 muhūrtam ivatṛptiś ca bhaved bhrātur mamaiva ca hatair etair ahatvā tu modiṣye śāśvatiḥsamā ḥ 17 sā kāmarūpiṇī rūpa ṃ kṛtvā mānuṣam uttamam upatasthe mahābāhuṃbhīmasena ṃ śanai ḥ śanai ḥ 18 vilajjamāneva latā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā smitapūrvamida ṃ vākya ṃ bhīmasenam athābravīt 19 kutas tvam asi saṃprāpta ḥ kaś cāsipuruṣarṣabha ka ime śerate ceha puruṣā devarūpiṇa ḥ 20 keya ṃ ca bṛhatī śyāmāsukumārī tavānagha śete vanam ida ṃ prāpya viśvastā svagṛhe yathā 21 nedaṃjānāti gahana ṃ vana ṃ rākṣasasevitam vasati hy atra pāpātmā hiḍimbo nāmarākṣasa ḥ 22 tenāha ṃ preṣitā bhrātrā duṣṭabhāvena rakṣasā bibhakṣayiṣatā māṃsaṃyusmākam amaropama 23 sāha ṃ tvām abhisaṃprekṣya devagarbhasamaprabham nānyaṃbhartāram icchāmi satyam etad bravīmi te 24 etad vijñāya dharmajña yukta ṃ mayisamācara kāmopahata cittāṅgī ṃ bhajamānā ṃ bhajasva mām 25 trāsye 'ha ṃ tvāṃmahābāho rākṣasāt puruṣādakāt vatsyāvo giridurgeṣu bhartā bhava mamānagha 26antarikṣacarā hy asmi kāmato vicarāmi ca atulām āpnuhi prīti ṃ tatra tatra mayāsaha 27 [bhm] mātara ṃ bhrātara ṃ jyeṣṭha ṃ kaniṣṭhān aparān imān parityajetako nv adya prabhavann iva rākṣasi 28 ko hi suptān imān bhrātṝn dattvā rākṣasabhojanam mātara ṃ ca naro gacchet kāmārta iva madvidha ḥ 29 [rāks] yat tepriya ṃ tat kariṣye sarvān etān prabodhaya mokṣayiṣyāmi va ḥ kāma ṃ rākṣasātpuruṣādakāt 30 [bhm] sukhasuptān vane bhrātṝn mātara ṃ caiva rākṣasi nabhayād bodhayiṣyāmi bhrātus tava durātmana ḥ 31 na hi me rākṣasā bhīru soḍhuṃśaktā ḥ parākramam na manuṣyā na gandharvā na yakṣāś cārulocane 32 gaccha vātiṣṭha vā bhadre yad vāpīcchasi tat kuru ta ṃ vā preṣaya tanv aṅgi bhrātaraṃpuruṣādakam || 1 [vai] tā ṃ viditvā ciragatā ṃ hiḍimbo rākṣaseśvara ḥ avatīrya drumāttasmād ājagāmātha pāṇḍavān 2 lohitākṣo mahābāhur ūrdhvakeśo mahābalaḥmeghasaṃghāta varṣmā ca tīṣkṇadaṃṣṭrojjvalānana ḥ 3 tam āpatanta ṃ dṛṭvaiva tathāvikṛtadarśanam hiḍimbovāca vitrastā bhīmasenam ida ṃ vaca ḥ 4 āpataty eṣaduṣṭātmā saṃkruddha ḥ puruṣādaka ḥ tvām aha ṃ bhrātṛbhi ḥ sārdha ṃ yad bravīmi tathā

kuru 5 aha ṃ kāmagamā vīra rakṣobalasamanvitā āruhemā ṃ mama śroṇī ṃ neṣyāmitvā ṃ vihāyasā 6 prabodhayainān saṃsuptān mātara ṃ ca paraṃtapa sarvān evagamiṣyāmi gṛhītvā vo vihāyasā 7 [bhm] mā bhais tva ṃ vipulaśroṇinaiṣa kaś cinmayi sthite aham ena ṃ haniṣyāmi prekṣantyās te sumadhyame 8 nāya ṃ pratibalobhīru rākṣasāpasado mama soḍhu ṃ yudhi parispandam atha vā sarvarākṣasā ḥ 9paśya bāhū suvṛttau me hastihastanibhāv imau ūrū parighasaṃkāśau saṃhata ṃ cāpyuro mama 10 vikrama ṃ me yathendrasya sādya drakṣyasi śobhane māvamaṃsthāḥpṛthuśroṇimatvā mām iha mānuṣam 11 [hi] nāvamanye naravyāghra tām ahaṃdevarūpiṇam dṛṣṭāpadānas tu mayā mānuṣeṣv eva rākṣasa ḥ 12 [vai] tathāsaṃjalpatas tasya bhīmasenasya bhārata vāca ḥ śuśrāva tā ḥ kruddho rākṣasaḥpuruṣādaka ḥ 13 avekṣamāṇas tasyāś ca hiḍimbo mānuṣa ṃ vapu ḥ sragdāmapūritaśikha ṃ samagrendu nibhānanam 14 subhrū nāsākṣi keśānta ṃ sukumāranakhatvacam sarvābharaṇasaṃyukta ṃ susūkṣmāmbara vāsasam 15 tā ṃ tathā mānuṣaṃrūpa ṃ bibhratī ṃ sumanoraham puṃskāmā ṃ śaṅkamānaś ca cukrodha puruṣādaka ḥ 16saṃkruddho rākṣasas tasyā bhaginyā ḥ kurusattama utphālya vipule netre tatas tāmidam abravīt 17 ko hi me bhoktukāmasyā vighna ṃ carati durmati ḥ na bibheṣihiḍimbe ki ṃ mat kopād vipramohitā 18 dhik tvām asati puṃskāme mamavipriyakāriṇi pūrveṣā ṃ rākṣasendrāṇā ṃ sarveṣām ayaśa ḥ kari 19 yān imānāśritākārṣīr apriya ṃ sumahan mama eṣa tān adya vai sarvān haniṣyāmi tvayā saha20 evam uktvā hiḍimbā ṃ sa hiḍimbo lohitekṣaṇa ḥ vadhāyābhipapātainā ṃ dantairdantān upaspṛśan 21 tam āpatanta ṃ saṃprekṣya bhīma ḥ praharatā ṃ varaḥbhartsayām āsa tejasvī tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt || 1 [vai] bhīmasenas tu ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasa ṃ prahasann iva bhaginī ṃ pratisaṃkruddham ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 2 ki ṃ te hiḍimba etair vā sukhasuptaiḥprabodhitai ḥ mām āsādaya durbuddhe tarasā tva ṃ narāśana 3 mayy eva praharaihitva ṃ na striya ṃ hantum arhasi viśeṣato 'napakṛte pareṇāpakṛte sati 4 na hīyaṃsvavaśā bālā kāmayaty adya mām iha coditaiṣā hy anaṅgena śarīrāntara cāriṇābhaginī tava durbuddhe rākṣasānā ṃ yaśohara 5 tvan niyogena caiveya ṃ rūpa ṃ mamasamīkṣya ca kāmayaty adya mā ṃ bhīrur naiṣā dūṣayate kulam 6 anaṅgena kṛte doṣenemā ṃ tvam iha rākṣasa mayi tiṣṭhati duṣṭātman na striya ṃ hantum arhasi 7samāgaccha mayā sārdham ekenaiko narāśana aham eva nayiṣyāmi tvām adyayamasādanam 8 adya te talaniṣpiṣṭa ṃ śiro rākṣasa dīryatām kuñjarasyeva pādenaviniṣpiṣṭa ṃ balīyasa ḥ 9 adya gātrāṇi kravyādā ḥ śyenā gomāyavaś ca te karṣantubhuvi saṃhṛṣṭā nihatasya mayā mṛdhe 10 kṣaṇenādya kariṣye 'ham ida ṃ vanamakaṇṭakam purastād dūṣita ṃ nitya ṃ tvayā bhakṣayatā narān 11 adya tvā ṃ bhaginīpāpakṛṣyamāṇa ṃ mayā bhuvi drakṣaty adripratīkāśa ṃ siṃheneva mahādvipam 12nirābādhās tvayi hate mayā rākṣasapāṃsana vanam etac cariṣyanti puruṣāvanacāriṇa ḥ 13 [hi] garjitena vṛthā ki ṃ te katthitena ca mānuṣa kṛtvaitatkarmaṇā sarva ṃ katthethā mācira ṃ kṛthā ḥ 14 balina ṃ manyase yac ca ātmānamaparākramam jñāsyasy adya samāgamya mayātmāna ṃ balādhikam 15 na tāvad etānhiṃsiṣye svapantv ete yathāsukham eṣa tvām eva durbuddhe nihanmy adyāpriyaṃvadam 16 pītvā tavāsṛg gātrebhyas tata ḥ paścād imān api haniṣyāmi tata ḥ paścādimā ṃ vipriyakāriṇīm 17 [vai] evam uktvā tato bāhu ṃ pragṛhyā puruṣādakaḥabhyadhāvata saṃkruddho bhīmasenam ariṃdamam 18 tasyābhipatatas tūrṇa ṃ bhīmobhīmaparākrama ḥ vegena prahṛta ṃ bāhu ṃ nijagrāha hasann iva 19 nigṛhya taṃbalād bhīmo visphuranta ṃ cakarṣa ha tasmād deśād dhanūṃṣy aṣṭau siṃhaḥkṣudramṛga ṃ yathā 20 tata ḥ sa rākṣasa ḥ kruddha ḥ pāṇḍavena balād dhṛtaḥbhīmasena ṃ samāliṅgya vyanadad bhairava ṃ ravam 21 punar bhīmo balād enaṃvicakarṣa mahābala ḥ mā śabda ḥ sukhasuptānā ṃ bhrātṝṇā ṃ me bhaved iti 22anyonya ṃ tau samāsādya vicakarṣatur ojasā rākṣaso bhīmasenaś ca vikramaṃcakratu ḥ param 23 babhañjatur mahāvṛkṣāṁl latāś cākarṣatus tata ḥ mattāv ivasusaṃrabdhau vāraṇau ṣaṣṭihāyanau 24 tayo ḥ śabdena mahatā vibuddhās tenararṣabhā ḥ saha mātrā tu dadṛśur hiḍimbām agrata ḥ sthitām || 1 [vai] prabuddhās te hiḍimbāyā rūpa ṃ dṛṣṭvātimānuṣam vismitā ḥ puruṣāvyāghrā babhūvu ḥ pṛthayā saha 2 tata ḥ kuntī samīkṣyainā ṃ vismitā rūpasaṃpadāuvāca madhura ṃ vākya ṃ sāntvapūrvam ida ṃ śanai ḥ 3 kasya tva ṃ suragarbhābhe kācāsi varavarṇini kena kāryeṇa suśroṇi kutaś cāgamana ṃ tava 4 yadi vāsyavanasyāsi devatā yadi vāpsarā ḥ ācakṣva mama tat sarva ṃ kimartha ṃ ceha tiṣṭhasi

5 [hiḍimbā] yad etat paśyasi vana ṃ nīlameghanibha ṃ mahat nivāsorākṣasasyaitad dhiḍimbasya mamaiva ca 6 tasya mā ṃ rākṣasendrasya bhaginīṃviddhi bhāmini bhrātrā saṃpreṣitām ārye tvā ṃ saputrā ṃ jighāṃsatā 7 krūrabuddher aha ṃ tasya vacanād āgatā iha adrākṣa ṃ hemavarṇābha ṃ tava putraṃmahaujasam 8 tato 'ha ṃ sarvabhūtānā ṃ bhāve vicaratā śubhe coditā tavaputrasya manmathena vaśānugā 9 tato vṛto mayā bhartā tava putro mahābalaḥapanetu ṃ ca yatito na caiva śakito mayā 10 cirāyamāṇā ṃ mā ṃ jñātvā tata ḥ sapuruṣādaka ḥ svayam evāgato hantum imān sarvāṃs tavātmajān 11 sa tena mamakāntena tava putreṇa dhīmatā balād ito viniṣpiṣya vyapakṛṣṭo mahātmanā 12vikarṣantau mahāvegau garjamānau parasparam paśyadhva ṃ yudhi vikrāntāv etau taunararākṣasau 13 [vai] tasyā śrutvaiva vacanam utpapāta yudhiṣṭhira ḥ arjunonakulaś caiva sahadevaś ca vīryavān 14 tau te dadṛśur āsaktau vikarṣantauparasparam kāṅkṣamāṇau jaya ṃ caiva siṃhāv iva raṇotkaṭau 15 tāv anyonyaṃsamāśliṣya vikarṣantau parasparam dāvāgnidhūmasadṛśa ṃ cakratu ḥ pārthiva ṃ rajaḥ16 vasudhā reṇusaṃvītau vasudhādharasaṃnibhau vibhrājetā ṃ yathā śailaunīhāreṇābhisaṃvṛtau 17 rākṣasena tathā bhīma ṃ kliśyamāna ṃ nirīkṣya tuuvāceda ṃ vaca ḥ pārtha ḥ prahasañ śanakair iva 18 bhīma mā bhair mahābāho natvā ṃ budhyāmahe vayam sameta ṃ bhīmarūpeṇa prasuptā ḥ śramakarśitā ḥ 19 sāhāyye'smi sthita ḥ pārtha yodhayiṣyāmi rākṣasam nakula ḥ sahadevaś ca mātaraṃgopayiṣyati 20 [bhm] udāsīno nirīkṣasva na kārya ḥ saṃbhramas tvayā na jātvaya ṃ punar jīven madbāhvantaram āgata ḥ 21 [ārj] kim anena cira ṃ bhīma jīvatāpāparakṣasā gantavya ṃ nacira ṃ sthātum iha śakyam ariṃdama 22 purā saṃrajyateprācī purā saṃdhyā pravartate raudre muhūrte rakṣāṃsi prabalāni bhavanti ca 23tvarasva bhīma mā krīḍa jahi rakṣo vibhīṣaṇam purā vikurute māyā ṃ bhujayoḥsāram arpaya 24 [vai] arjunenaivam uktas tu bhīmo bhīmasya rakṣasaḥutkṣipyābhrāmayad deha ṃ tūrṇa ṃ guṇaśatādhikam 25 [bhm] vṛthā māṃsair vṛthāpuṣṭo vṛthā vṛddho vṛthā mati ḥ vṛthā maraṇam arhas tva ṃ vṛthādya na bhaviṣyasi 26[ārj] atha vā manyase bhāra ṃ tvam ima ṃ rākṣasa ṃ yudhi karomi tava sāhāyyaṃśīghram eva nihanyatām 27 atha vāpy aham evaina ṃ haniṣyāmi vṛkodara kṛtakarmāpariśrānta ḥ sādhu tāvad upārama 28 [vai] tasya tad vacana ṃ śrutvā bhīmaseno'tyamarṣaṇa ḥ niṣpiṣyaina ṃ balād bhūmau paśumāram amārayat 29 sa māryamāṇobhīmena nanāda vipula ṃ svanam pūrayaṃs tad vana ṃ sarva ṃ jalārdra ivadundubhi ḥ 30 bhujābhyā ṃ yoktrayitvā ta ṃ balavān pāṇḍunandana ḥ madhye bhaṅktvāsabalavān harṣayām āsa pāṇḍavān 31 hiḍimba ṃ nihata ṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃhṛṣṭās tetarasvina ḥ apūjayan naravyāghra ṃ bhīmasenam ariṃdamam 32 abhipūjya mahātmānaṃbhīma ṃ bhīmaparākramam punar evārjuno vākyam uvāceda ṃ vṛkodaram 33 nadūrenagara ṃ manye vanād asmād aha ṃ prabho śīghra ṃ gacchāma bhadra ṃ te na novidyāt suyodhana ḥ 34 tata ḥ sarve tathety uktvā saha mātrā paraṃtapā ḥ prayayuḥpuruṣavyāghrā hiḍimbā caiva rākṣasī || 1 [bhm] smaranti vaira ṃ rakṣāṃsi māyām āśritya mohinīm hiḍimbe vrajapanthāna ṃ tva ṃ vai bhrātṛniṣevitam 2 [y] kruddho 'pi puruṣavyāghra bhīma māsma striya ṃ vadhī ḥ śarīraguptyābhyadhika ṃ dharma ṃ gopaya pāṇḍava 3vadhābhiprāyam āyāntam avadhīs tva ṃ mahābalam rakṣasas tasyā bhaginī ki ṃ naḥkruddhā kariṣyati 4 [vai] hiḍimbā tu tata ḥ kuntīm abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥyudhiṣṭhira ṃ ca kaunteyam ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 5 ārye jānāsi yad duḥkham ihastrīṇām anaṅgajam tad ida ṃ mām anuprāpta ṃ bhīmasenakṛta ṃ śubhe 6 soḍhuṃtatparama ṃ duḥkha ṃ mayā kālapratīkṣayā so 'yam abhyāgata ḥ kālo bhavitā mesukhāya vai 7 mayā hy utsṛjya suhṛda ḥ svadharma ṃ svajana ṃ tathā vṛto 'yaṃpuruṣavyāghras tava putra ḥ pati ḥ śubhe 8 vareṇāpi tathānena tvayā cāpiyaśasvini tathā bruvantī hi tadā pratyākhyātā kriyā ṃ prati 9 tva ṃ mā ṃ mūḍhetivā matvā bhaktā vānugateti vā bhartrānena mahābhāge saṃyojaya sutena te 10tam upādāya gaccheya ṃ yatheṣṭa ṃ devarūpiṇam punaś caivāgamiṣyāmi viśrambhaṃkuru me śubhe 11 aha ṃ hi manasā dhyātā sarvān neṣyāmi va ḥ sadā vṛjinetārayiṣyāmi durgeṣu ca nararṣabhān 12 pṛṣṭhena vo vahiṣyāmi śīghrā ṃ gatimabhīpsata ḥ yūya ṃ prasāda ṃ kuruta bhīmaseno bhajeta mām 13 āpadas taraṇeprāṇān dhārayed yena yena hi sarvam ādṛtya kartavya ṃ tad dharmam anuvartatā 14āpatsu yo dhārayati dhrama ṃ dharmavid uttama ḥ vyasana ṃ hy eva dharmasyadharmiṇām āpad ucyate 15 puṇya ṃ prāṇān dhārayati puṇya ṃ prāṇadam ucyate yenayenācared dharma ṃ tasmin garhā na vidyate 16 [y] evam etad yathāttha tvaṃhiḍimbe nātra saṃśaya ḥ sthātavya ṃ tu tvayā dharme yathā brūyā ṃ sumadhyame 17snāta ṃ kṛtāhnika ṃ bhadre kṛtakautuka maṅgalam bhīmasena ṃ bhajethās tva ṃ prāg

astagamanād rave ḥ 18 ahaḥsu viharānena yathākāma ṃ manojavā aya ṃ tvānayitavyas te bhīmasena ḥ sadā niśi 19 [vai] tatheti tat pratijñāya hiḍimbārākṣasī tadā bhīmasenam upādāya ūrdhvam ācakrame tata ḥ 20 śailaśṛṅgeṣu ramyeṣudevatāyataneṣu ca mṛgapakṣivighuṣṭeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu sarvadā 21 kṛtvā ca paramaṃrūpa ṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā saṃjalpantī sumadhura ṃ ramayām āsa pāṇḍavam 22tathaiva vanadurgeṣu puṣpitadrumasānuṣu saraḥsu ramaṇīyeṣu padmotpalayuteṣu ca23 nadī dvīpapradeśeṣu vaiḍūrya sikatāsu ca sutīrtha vanatoyāsu tathāgirinadīṣu ca 24 sagarasya pradeśeṣu maṇihemaciteṣu ca pattaneṣu ca ramyeṣumahāśālavaneṣu ca 25 devāraṇyeṣu puṇyeṣu tathā parvatasānuṣu guhyakānāṃnivāseṣu tāpasāyataneṣu ca 26 sarvartuphalapuṣpeṣu mānaseṣu saraḥsu ca bibhratīparama ṃ rūpa ṃ ramayām āsa pāṇḍavam 27 ramayantī tathā bhīma ṃ tatra tatramanojavā prajajñe rākṣasī putra ṃ bhīmasenān mahābalam 28 virūpākṣaṃmahāvaktra ṃ śaṅkukarṇa ṃ vibhīṣaṇam bhīmarūpa ṃ sutāmrauṣṭha ṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃmahābalam 29 maheṣvāsa ṃ mahāvīrya ṃ mahāsattva ṃ mahābhujam mahājavaṃmahākāya ṃ mahāmāyam ariṃdamam 30 amānuṣā ṃ mānuṣaja ṃ bhīmavega ṃ mahābalam yaḥpiśācān atīvānyān babhūvāti sa mānuṣān 31 bālo 'pi yauvana ṃ prāpto mānuṣeṣuviśā ṃ pate sarvāstreṣu para ṃ vīra ḥ prakarṣam agamad balī 32 sadyo hi garbhaṃrākṣasyo labhante prasavanti ca kāmarūpadharāś caiva bhavanti bahurūpiṇa ḥ 33praṇamya vikaca ḥ pādāv agṛhṇāt sa pitus tadā mātuś ca parameṣvāsas tau canāmāsya cakratu ḥ 34 ghaṭabhāsotkaca iti mātara ṃ so 'bhyabhāṣata abhavat tenanāmāsya ghaṭotkaca iti sma ha 35 anuraktaś ca tān āsīt pāṇḍavān sa ghaṭotkacaḥteṣā ṃ ca dayito nityam ātmabhūto babhūva sa ḥ 36 saṃvāsasamayo jīrṇa ityabhāṣata ta ṃ tata ḥ hiḍimbā samaya ṃ kṛtvā svā ṃ gati ṃ pratyapadyata 37kṛtyakāla upasthāsye pitṝn iti ghaṭotkaca ḥ āmantrya rākṣasaśreṣṭha ḥ pratasthecottarā ṃ diśam 38 sa hi sṛṣṭo maghavatā śaktihetor mahātmanākarṇasyāprativīryasya vināśāya mahātmana ḥ || 1 [vai] te vanena vana ṃ vīrā ghnanto mṛgagaṇān bahūn apakramya yayūrājaṃs tvaramāṇā mahārathā ḥ 2 matsyāṃs trigartān pāñcālān kīcakān antareṇa caramaṇīyān vanoddeśān prekṣamāṇā ḥ sarāṃsi ca 3 jaṭā ḥ kṛtvātmana ḥ sarvevalkalājinavāsasa ḥ saha kuntyā mahātmāno bibhratas tāpasa ṃ vapu ḥ 4 kva cidvahanto jananī ṃ tvaramāṇā mahārathā ḥ kva cic chandena gacchantas te jagmuḥprasabha ṃ puna ḥ 5 brāhma ṃ vedam adhīyānā vedāṅgāni ca sārvaśa ḥ nītiśāstra ṃ cadhārmajñā dadṛśus te pitāmaham 6 te 'bhivādya mahātmāna ṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyana ṃ tadātasthu ḥ prāñjalaya ḥ sarve saha mātrā paraṃtapā ḥ 7 [vyāsa] mayeda ṃ manasāpūrva ṃ vidita ṃ bharatarṣabhā ḥ yathā sthitair adharmeṇa dhārtarāṣṭrair vivāsitāḥ8 tad viditvāsmi saṃprāptaś cikīrṣu ḥ parama ṃ hitam na viṣādo 'tra kartavyaḥsarvam etat sukhāya va ḥ 9 samās te caiva me sarve yūya ṃ caiva na saṃśayaḥdīnato bālataś caiva sneha ṃ kurvanti bāndhavā ḥ 10 tasmād abhyadhika ḥ snehoyuṣmāsu mama sāṃpratam snehapūrva ṃ cikīrṣāmi hita ṃ vas tan nibodhata 11 idaṃnagaram abhyāśe ramaṇīya ṃ nirāmayam vasateha praticchannā mamāgamanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ12 [vai] eva ṃ sa tān samāśvāsya vyāsa ḥ pārthān ariṃdamān ekacakrāmabhigata ḥ kuntīm āśvāsayat prabhu ḥ 13 jīvaputri sutas te 'ya ṃ dharmaputroyudhiṣṭhira ḥ pṛthivyā ṃ pārthivān sarvān praśāsiṣyati dharmarā ṭ 14 dharmeṇajitvā pṛthivīm akhilā ṃ dharmavid vaśī bhīmasenārjuna balād bhokṣyaty ayamasaṃśaya ḥ 15 putrās tava ca mādryāś ca sarva eva mahārathā ḥ svarāṣṭrevihariṣyanti sukha ṃ sumanasas tadā 16 yakṣyanti ca naravyāghrā vijitya pṛthivīmimām rājasūyāśvamedhādyai ḥ kratubhir bhūridakṣiṇai ḥ 17 anugṛhya suhṛdvargaṃdhanena ca sukhena ca pitṛpaitāmaha ṃ rājyam iha bhokṣyanti te sutā ḥ 18 evamuktvā niveśyainān brāhmaṇasya niveśane abravīt pārthivaśreṣṭham ṛṣ ir dvaipāyanastadā 19 iha mā ṃ saṃpratīkṣadhvam āgamiṣyāmy aha ṃ puna ḥ deśakālau viditvaivavetsyadhva ṃ paramā ṃ mudam 20 sa tai ḥ prāñjalibhi ḥ sarvais tathety uktonarādhipa jagāma bhagavān vyāso yathākāmam ṛṣi ḥ prabhu ḥ || 1 [j] ekacakrā ṃ gatās te tu kuntīputrā mahārathā ḥ ata ḥ para ṃ dvijaśreṣṭhakim akurvata pāṇḍavā ḥ 2 [vai] ekacakrā ṃ gatās te tu kuntīputrā mahārathāḥūṣur nāticira ṃ kāla ṃ brāhmaṇasya niveśane 3 ramaṇīyāni paśyanto vanānivividhāni ca pārthivān api coddeśān saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca 4 cerur bhaikṣaṃtadā te tu sarva eva viśā ṃ pate babhūvur nāgarāṇā ṃ ca svair guṇaiḥpriyadarśanā ḥ 5 nivedayanti sma ca te bhaikṣa ṃ kuntyā ḥ sadā niśi tayā

vibhaktān bhāgāṃs te bhuñjate sma pṛthak pṛthak 6 ardha ṃ te bhuñjate vīrā ḥ sahamātrā paraṃtapā ḥ ardha ṃ bhaikṣasya sarvasya bhīmo bhuṅkte mahābala ḥ 7 tathātu teṣā ṃ vasatā ṃ tatra rājan mahātmanām aticakrāma sumahān kālo 'thabharatarṣabha 8 tata ḥ kadā cid bhaikṣāya gatās te bharatarṣabhā ḥ saṃgatyābhīmasenas tu tatrāste pṛthayā saha 9 athārtija ṃ mahāśabda ṃ brāhmaṇasyaniveśane bhṛśam utpatita ṃ ghora ṃ kuntī śuśrāva bhārata 10 rorūyamāṇāṃs tānsarvān paridevayataś ca sā kāruṇyāt sādhubhāvāc ca devī rājan na cakṣame 11mathyamāneva duḥkhena hṛdayena pṛthā tata ḥ uvāca bhīma ṃ kalyāṇī kṛpānvitam idaṃvaca ḥ 12 vasāma ḥ susukha ṃ putra brāhmaṇasya niveśane ajñātā dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃsatkṛtā vītamanyava ḥ 13 sā cintaye sadā putra brāhmaṇasyāsya ki ṃ nv ahampriya ṃ kuryām iti gṛhe yat kuryur uṣitā ḥ sukham 14 etāvān puruṣas tāta kṛtaṃyasmin na naśyati yāvac ca kuryād anyo 'sya kuryād abhyadhika ṃ tata ḥ 15 tadida ṃ brāhmaṇasyāsya duḥkham āpatita ṃ dhruvam tatrāsyā yadi sāhāyya ṃ kuryāmasukṛta ṃ bhavet 16 [bhm] jñāyatām asya yad duḥkha ṃ yataś caiva samutthitamvidite vyavasiṣyāmi yady api syāt suduṣkaram 17 [vai] tathā hi kathayantautau bhūya ḥ śuśruvatu ḥ svanam ārtija ṃ tasya viprasya sabhāryasya viśā ṃ pate 18antaḥpura ṃ tatas tasya brāhmaṇasya mahātmana ḥ viveśa kuntī tvaritābaddhavatseva saurabhī 19 tatas ta ṃ brāhmaṇa ṃ tatra bhāryayā ca sutena caduhitrā caiva sahita ṃ dadarśa vikṛtānanam 20 [br] dhig ida ṃ jīvita ṃ loke'nala sāram anarthakam duḥkhamūla ṃ parādhīna ṃ bhṛśam apriyabhāgi ca 21 jīviteparama ṃ duḥkha ṃ jīvite paramo jvara ḥ jīvite vartamānasya dvandvānām āgamodhruva ḥ 22 ekātmāpi hi dharmārthau kāma ṃ ca na niṣevate etaiś ca viprayogo 'piduḥkha ṃ paramaka ṃ matam 23 āhu ḥ ke cit para ṃ mokṣa ṃ sa ca nāsti katha ṃ canaarthaprāptau ca naraka ḥ kṛtsna evopapadyate 24 arthepsutā para ṃ duḥkhamarthaprāptau tato 'dhikam jātasnehasya cārtheṣu viprayoge mahattaram 25 na hiyoga ṃ prapaśyāmi yena mucyeyam āpada ḥ putradāreṇa vā sārdha ṃ prādraveyāmanāmayam 26 yatita ṃ vai mayā pūrva ṃ yathā tva ṃ vettha brāhmaṇi yata ḥ kṣemaṃtato gantu ṃ tvayā tu mama na śrutam 27 iha jātā vivṛddhāsmi pitā ceha mameti cauktavaty asi durmedhe yācyamānā mayāsakṛt 28 svargato hi pitā vṛddhas tathā mātācira ṃ tava bāndhavā bhūtapūrvāś ca tatra vāse tu kā rati ḥ 29 so 'ya ṃ tebandhukāmāyā aśṛṇvantyā vaco mama bandhupraṇāśa ḥ saṃprāpto bhṛśa ṃ duḥkhakaromama 30 atha vā mad vināśo 'ya ṃ na hi śakṣyāmi ka ṃ cana parityaktum ahaṃbandhu ṃ svaya ṃ jīvan nṛśaṃsavat 31 sahadharmacarī ṃ dāntā ṃ nitya ṃ mātṛsamāṃmama sakhāya ṃ vihitā ṃ devair nitya ṃ paramikā ṃ gatim 32 mātrā pitrā cavihitā ṃ sadā gārhasthya bhāginīm varayitvā yathānyāya ṃ mantravat pariṇīya ca33 kulīnā ṃ śīlasaṃpannām apatyajananī ṃ mama tvām aha ṃ jīvitasyārthe sādhvīmanapakāriṇīm parityaktu ṃ na śakṣyāmi bhāryā ṃ nityam anuvratām 34 kuta evaparityaktu ṃ sutā ṃ śakṣyāmy aha ṃ svaham bālām aprāptavayasam ajātavyañjanākṛtim35 bhartur arthāya nikṣiptā ṃ nyāsa ṃ dhātrā mahātmanā yasyā ṃ dauhitrajāṁllokān āśaṃse pitṛbhi ḥ saha svayam utpādya tā ṃ bālā ṃ katham utsraṣṭum utsahe 36manyante ke cid adhika ṃ sneha ṃ putre pitur narā ḥ kanyāyā ṃ naiva tu punar mamatulyāv ubhau matau 37 yasmiṁl lokā ḥ prasūtiś ca sthitā nityam atho sukhamapāpā ṃ tām aha ṃ bālā ṃ katham utsraṣṭum utsahe 38 ātmānam api cotsṛjya tapsyepretavaśa ṃ gata ḥ tyaktā hy ete mayā vyakta ṃ neha śakṣyanti jīvitum 39 eṣāṃcānyatama tyāgo nṛśaṃso garhito budhai ḥ ātmatyāge kṛte ceme mariṣyanti mayā vinā40 sa kṛcchrām aham āpanno na śaktas tartum āpadam aho dhik kā ṃ gati ṃ tv adyagamiṣyāmi sabāndhava ḥ sarvai ḥ saha mṛta ṃ śreyo na tu me jīvitu ṃ kṣamam || 1 [brāhmaṇī] na saṃtāpas tvayā kārya ḥ prākṛteneva karhi cit na hisaṃtāpakālo 'ya ṃ vaidyasya tava vidyate 2 avaśya ṃ nidhana ṃ sarvair gantavyamiha mānavai ḥ avaśya bhāviny arthe vai saṃtāpo neha vidyate 3 bhāryā putro'tha duhitā sarvam ātmārtham iṣyate vyathā ṃ jahi subuddhyā tva ṃ svaya ṃ yāsyāmitatra vai 4 etad dhi parama ṃ nāryā ḥ kārya ṃ loke sanātanam prāṇān apiparityajya yad bhartṛhitam ācaret 5 tac ca tatra kṛta ṃ karma tavāpīhasukhāvaham bhavaty amutra cākṣayya ṃ loke 'smiṃś ca yaśa ḥ karam 6 eṣa caivagurur dharmo ya ṃ pravakṣāmy aha ṃ tava arthaś ca tava dharmaś ca bhūyān atrapradṛśyate 7 yadartham iṣyate bhāryā prāpta ḥ so 'rthas tvayā mayi kanyā caivakumāraś ca kṛtāham anṛṇā tvayā 8 samartha ḥ poṣaṇe cāsi sutayo rakṣaṇe tathā natv aha ṃ sutayo ḥ śaktā tathā rakṣaṇapoṣaṇe 9 mama hi tvadvihīnāyā ḥ sarvakāmā naāpada ḥ katha ṃ syātā ṃ sutau bālau bhaveya ṃ ca katha ṃ tv aham 10 katha ṃ hividhavā nāthā bāla putrā vinā tvayā mithuna ṃ jīvayiṣyāmi sthitā sādhu gatepathi 11 aha ṃ kṛtāvaliptaiś ca prārthyamānām imā ṃ sutām ayuktais tava

saṃbandhe katha ṃ śakṣyāmi rakṣitum 12 utsṛṣṭam āmiṣa ṃ bhūmau prārthayanti yathākhagā ḥ prārthayanti janā ḥ sarve vīra hīnā ṃ tathā striyam 13 sāha ṃ vicālyamānāvai prārthyamānā durātmabhi ḥ sthātu ṃ pathi na śakṣyāmi sajjaneṣṭe dvijottama 14katha ṃ tava kulasyaikām imā ṃ bālām asaṃskṛtām pitṛpaitāmahe mārge niyoktumaham utsahe 15 katha ṃ śakṣyāmi bāle 'smin guṇān ādhātum īpṣitān anāthe sarvatolupte yathā tva ṃ dharmadarśivān 16 imām api ca te bālām anāthā ṃ paribhūya māmanarhā ḥ prārthayiṣyanti śūdrā vedaśruti ṃ yathā 17 tā ṃ ced aha ṃ na ditseyaṃtvad guṇair upabṛṃhitām pramathyainā ṃ hareyus te havir dhvāṅkṣā ivādhvarāt 18saṃprekṣamāṇā putra ṃ te nānurūpam ivātmana ḥ anarha vaśam āpannām imā ṃ cāpisutā ṃ tava 19 avajñātā ca lokasya tathātmānam ajānatī avaliptair narairbrahman mariṣyāmi na saṃśaya ḥ 20 tau vihīnau mayā bālau tvayā caiva mamātmajauvinaśyetā ṃ na saṃdeho matsyāv iva jalakṣaye 21 tritaya ṃ sarvathāpy evaṃvinaśiṣyaty asaṃśayam tvayā vihīna ṃ tasmāt tva ṃ mā ṃ parityaktum arhasi 22vyuṣṭir eṣā parā strīṇā ṃ pūrva ṃ bhartu ḥ parā gati ḥ na tu brāhmaṇa putrāṇāṃviṣaye parivartitum 23 parityakta ḥ sutaś cāya ṃ duhiteya ṃ tathā mayā bandhavāśca parityaktās tvadartha ṃ jīvita ṃ ca me 24 yajñais tapobhir niyamair dānaiś cavividhais tathā viśiṣyate striyā bhartur nitya ṃ priyahite sthiti ḥ 25 tad idaṃyac cikīrṣāmi dharmya ṃ paramasaṃmatam iṣṭa ṃ caiva hita ṃ caiva tava caivakulasya ca 26 iṣṭāni cāpy apatyāni dravyāṇi suhṛda ḥ priyā ḥ āpad dharmavimokṣāyabhāryā cāpi satā ṃ matam 27 ekato vā kula ṃ kṛtsnam ātmā vā kulavardhana nasama ṃ sarvam eveti budhānām eṣa niścaya ḥ 28 sa kuruṣva mayā kārya ṃ tārayātmānamātmanā anujānīhi mām ārya sutau me parirakṣa ca 29 avadhyā ḥ striya ity āhurdharmajñā dharmaniścaye dharmajñān rākṣasān āhur na hanyāt sa ca mām api 30niḥsaṃśayo vadha ḥ puṃsā ṃ strīṇā ṃ saṃśayito vadha ḥ ato mām eva dharmajñaprasthāpayitum arhasi 31 bhukta ṃ priyāṇy avāptāni dharmaś ca carito mayā tvatprasūti ḥ priyā prāptā na mā ṃ tapsyaty ajīvitam 32 jātaputrā ca vṛddhā capriyakāmā ca te sadā samīkṣyaitad aha ṃ sarva ṃ vyavasāya ṃ karomy ata ḥ 33utsṛjyāpi ca mām ārya vetsyasy anyām api striyam tata ḥ pratiṣṭhito dharmobhaviṣyati punas tava 34 na cāpy adharma ḥ kalyāṇa bahu patnīkatā nṛṇām strīṇāmadharma ḥ sumahān bhartu ḥ pūrvasya laṅghane 35 etat sarva ṃ samīkṣya tvamātmatyāga ṃ ca garhitam ātmāna ṃ tāraya mayā kula ṃ cemau ca dārakau 36 [vai]evam uktas tayā bhartā tā ṃ samāliṅgya bhārata mumoca bāṣpa ṃ śanakai ḥ sabhāryobhṛśaduḥkhita ḥ || 1 [vai] tayor duḥkhitayor vākyam atimātra ṃ niśamya tat bhṛśaṃduḥkhaparītāṅgī kanyā tāv abhyabhāṣata 2 kim ida ṃ bhṛśaduḥkhārtau roravīthoanāthavat mamāpi śrūyatā ṃ ki ṃ cic chrutvā ca kriyatā ṃ kṣamam 3 dharmato 'haṃparityājyā yuvayor nātra saṃśaya ḥ tyaktavyā ṃ mā ṃ parityajya trāta ṃ sarvaṃmayaikayā 4 ity artham iṣyate 'patya ṃ tārayiṣyati mām iti tasminn upasthitekāle tarata ṃ plavavan mayā 5 iha vā tārayed durgād uta vā pretya tārayetsarvathā tārayet putra ḥ putra ity ucyate budhai ḥ 6 ākāṅkṣante ca dauhitrān apinitya ṃ pitāmahā ḥ tān svaya ṃ vai paritrāsye rakṣantī jīvita ṃ pitu ḥ 7 bhrātā camama bālo 'ya ṃ gate lokam amu ṃ tvayi acireṇaiva kālena vinaśyeta na saṃśaya ḥ 8tāte 'pi hi gate svarge vinaṣṭe ca mamānuje piṇḍa ḥ pitṝṇā ṃ vyucchidyet tat teṣāmapriya ṃ bhavet 9 pitrā tyaktā tathā mātrā bhrātrā cāham asaṃśayam duḥkhādduḥkhatara ṃ prāpya mriyeyam atathocitā 10 tvayi tv aroge nirmukte mātā bhrātāca me śiśu ḥ saṃtānaś caiva piṇḍaś ca pratiṣṭhāsyaty asaṃśayam 11 ātmā putraḥsakhā bhāryā kṛcchra ṃ tu duhitā kila sa kṛcchrān mocayātmāna ṃ mā ṃ ca dharmeṇayojaya 12 anāthā kṛpaṇā bālā yatra kva cana gāminī bhaviṣyāmi tvayā tāta vihīnākṛpaṇā bata 13 atha vāha ṃ kariṣyāmi kulasyāsya vimokṣaṇam phalasaṃsthābhaviṣyāmi kṛtvā karma suduṣkaram 14 atha vā yāsyase tatra tyaktvā māṃdvijasattama pīḍitāha ṃ bhaviṣyāmi tad avekṣasva mām api 15 tad asmadarthaṃdharmārtha ṃ prasavārtha ṃ ca sattama ātmāna ṃ parirakṣasva tyaktavyā ṃ mā ṃ casaṃtyaja 16 avaśya karaṇīye 'rthe mā ṃ tvā ṃ kālo 'tyagād ayam tvayā dattenatoyena bhaviṣyanti hita ṃ ca me 17 ki ṃ nv ata ḥ parama ṃ duḥkha ṃ yad vayaṃsvargate tvayi yācamānā ḥ parād anna ṃ paridhāvemahi śvavat 18 tvayi tv arogenirmukte kleśād asmāt sabāndhave amṛte vasatī loke bhaviṣyāmi sukhānvitā 19eva ṃ bahuvidha ṃ tasyā niśamya paridevitam pitā mātā ca sā caiva kanyāprarurudus traya ḥ 20 tata ḥ praruditān sarvān niśamyātha sutas tayoḥutphullanayano bāla ḥ kalam avyaktam abravīt 21 mā rodīs tāta mā mātar mā svasastvam iti bruvan prahasann iva sarvāṃs tān ekaika ṃ so 'pasarpati 22 tata ḥ satṛṇam ādāya prahṛṣṭa ḥ punar abravīt anena ta ṃ haniṣyāmi rākṣasa ṃ puruṣādakam 23

tathāpi teṣā ṃ duḥkhena parītānā ṃ niśamya tat bālasya vākyam avyakta ṃ harṣaḥsamabhavan mahān 24 aya ṃ kāla iti jñātvā kuntī samupasṛtya tān gatāsūnamṛteneva jīvayantīdam abravīt || 1 [kuntī] kuto mūlam ida ṃ duḥkha ṃ jñātum icchāmi tattvata ḥ viditvāapakarṣeya ṃ śakya ṃ ced apakarṣitum 2 [brāhmaṇa] upapanna ṃ satām etad yadbravīṣi tapodhane na tu duḥkham ida ṃ śakya ṃ mānuṣeṇa vyapohitum 3 samīpenagarasyāsya bako vasati rākṣasa ḥ īśo janapadasyāsya purasya ca mahābala ḥ 4puṣṭo mānuṣamāṃsena durbuddhi ḥ puruṣādaka ḥ rakṣaty asurarā ṇ nityam imaṃjanapada ṃ balī 5 nagara ṃ caiva deśa ṃ ca rakṣobalasamanvita ḥ tat kṛteparacakrāc ca bhūtebhyaś ca na no bhayam 6 vetana ṃ tasya vihita ṃ śālivāhasyabhojanam mahiṣau puruṣaś caiko yas tad ādāya gacchati 7 ekaikaś caiva puruṣastat prayacchati bhojanam sa vāro bahubhir varṣair bhavaty asutaro narai ḥ 8 tadvimokṣāya ye cāpi yatante puruṣā ḥ kva cit saputradārāṃs tān hatvā tad rakṣobhakṣayaty uta 9 vetrakīya gṛhe rājā nāya ṃ nayam ihāsthita ḥ anāmayaṃjanasyāsya yena syād adya śāśvatam 10 etad arhā vaya ṃ nūna ṃ vasāmo durbalasyaye viṣaye nityam udvignā ḥ kurājānam upāśritā ḥ 11 brāhmaṇā ḥ kasya vaktavyāḥkasya vā chanda cāriṇa ḥ guṇair ete hi vāsyante kāmagā ḥ pakṣiṇo yathā 12rājāna ṃ prathama ṃ vindet tato bhāryā ṃ tato dhanam trayasya saṃcaye cāsyajñātīn putrāṃś ca dhārayet 13 viparīta ṃ mayā ceda ṃ traya ṃ sarvam upārjitamta imām āpada ṃ prāpya bhṛśa ṃ tapsyāmahe vayam 14 so 'yam asmān anuprāpto vāraḥkulavināśana ḥ bhojana ṃ puruṣaś caika ḥ pradeya ṃ vetana ṃ mayā 15 na ca mevidyate vitta ṃ saṃkretu ṃ puruṣa ṃ kva cit suhṛjjana ṃ pradātu ṃ ca na śakṣyāmikatha ṃ cana gati ṃ cāpi na paśyāmi tasmān mokṣāya rakṣasa ḥ 16 so 'haṃduḥkhārṇave magno mahaty asutare bhṛśam sahaivaitair gamiṣyāmi bāndhavair adyarākṣasam tato na ḥ sahitan kṣudra ḥ sarvān evopabhokṣyati || 1 [kuntī] na viṣādas tvayā kāryo bhayād asmāt katha ṃ cana upāya ḥ paridṛṣṭo'tra tasmān mokṣāya rakṣasa ḥ 2 ekas tava suto bāla ḥ kanyā caikā tapasvinī nate tayos tathā patnyā gamana ṃ tatra rocaye 3 mama pañca sutā brahmaṃs teṣāmeko gamiṣyati tvadartha ṃ balim ādāya tasya pāpasya rakṣasa ḥ 4 [brāhmaṇa]nāham etat kariṣyāmi jīvitārthī katha ṃ cana brāhmaṇasyātitheś caiva svārtheprāṇair viyojanam 5 na tv etad akulīnāsu nādharmiṣṭhāsu vidyate yadbrāhmaṇārthe visṛjed ātmānam api cātmajam 6 ātmanas tu mayā śreyo boddhavyamiti rocaye brahma vadhyātma vadhyā vā śreya ātmavadho mama 7 brahmavadhyāpara ṃ pāpa ṃ niṣkṛtir nātra vidyate abuddhipūrva ṃ kṛtvāpi śreya ātmavadho mama 8na tv aha ṃ vadham ākāṅkṣe svayam evātmana ḥ śubhe parai ḥ kṛte vadhe pāpa ṃ naki ṃ cin mayi vidyate 9 abhisaṃdhikṛte tasmin brāhmaṇasya vadhe mayā niṣkṛtiṃna prapaśyāmi nṛśaṃsa ṃ kṣudram eva ca 10 āgatasya gṛhe tyāgas tathaivaśaraṇārthina ḥ yācamānasya ca vadho nṛśaṃsa ṃ parama ṃ matam 11 kuryān nanindita ṃ karma na nṛśaṃsa ṃ kadā cana iti pūrve mahātmāna āpad dharmavido viduḥ12 śreyāṃs tu sahadārasya vināśo 'dya mama svayam brāhmaṇasya vadha ṃ nāhamanumaṃsye katha ṃ cana 13 [kuntī] mamāpy eṣā matir brahman viprā rakṣyā itisthirā na cāpy aniṣṭa ḥ putro me yadi putraśata ṃ bhavet 14 na cāsau rākṣasaḥśakto mama putra vināśane vīryavān mantrasiddhaś ca tejasvī ca suto mama 15rākṣasāya ca tat sarva ṃ prāpayiṣyati bhojanam mokṣayiṣyati cātmānam iti meniścitā mati ḥ 16 samāgatāś ca vīreṇa dṛṣṭapūrvāś ca rākṣasā ḥ balavanto mahākāyānihatāś cāpy anekaśa ḥ 17 na tv ida ṃ keṣu cid brahman vyāhartavya ṃ katha ṃ canavidyārthino hi me putrān viprakuryu ḥ kutūhalāt 18 guruṇā cānanujñāto grāhayedya ṃ suto mama na sa kuryāt tayā kārya ṃ vidyayeti satā ṃ matam 19 [vai] evamuktas tu pṛthayā sa vipro bhāryayā saha hṛṣṭa ḥ saṃpūjayām āsa tad vākyamamṛtopamam 20 tata ḥ kuntī ca vipraś ca sahitāv anilātmajam tam abrūtāṃkuruṣveti sa tathety abravīc ca tau || 1 [vai] kariṣya iti bhīmena pratijñāte tu bhārata ājagmus te tata ḥ sarvebhaikṣam ādāya pāṇḍavā ḥ 2 ākāreṇaiva ta ṃ jñātvā pāṇḍuputro yudhiṣṭhira ḥ rahaḥsamupaviśyaikas tata ḥ papraccha mātaram 3 ki ṃ cikīrṣaty aya ṃ karma bhīmobhīmaparākrama ḥ bhavaty anumate kac cid aya ṃ kartum ihecchati 4 [ku]

mamaiva vacanād eṣa kariṣyati paraṃtapa ḥ brāhmaṇārthe mahat kṛtya ṃ moṣkāyanagarasya ca 5 [y] kim ida ṃ sāhasa ṃ tīkṣṇa ṃ bhavatyā duṣkṛta ṃ kṛtamparityāga ṃ hi putrasya na praśaṃsanti sādhava ḥ 6 katha ṃ parasutasyārthesvasuta ṃ tyaktum icchasi lokavṛtti viruddha ṃ vai putra tyāgāt kṛta ṃ tvayā 7yasya bāhū samāśritya sukha ṃ sarve svapāmahe rājya ṃ cāpahṛta ṃ kṣudrairājihīrṣāmahe puna ḥ 8 yasya duryodhano vīrya ṃ cintayann amitaujasa ḥ na śetevasatī ḥ sarvā duḥkhāc chakuninā saha 9 yasya vīrasya vīryeṇa muktā jatu gṛhādvayam anyebhyaś caiva pāpebhyo nihataś ca purocana ḥ 10 yasya vīryaṃsamāśritya vasu pūrṇā ṃ vasuṃdharām imā ṃ manyāmahe prāptā ṃ nihatyadhṛtarāṣṭrajān 11 tasya vyavasitas tyāgo buddhim āsthāya kā ṃ tvayā kac cin naduḥkhair buddhis te viplutā gatacetasa ḥ 12 [ku] yudhiṣṭhira na saṃtāpaḥkārya ḥ prati vṛkodaram na cāya ṃ buddhidaurbalyād vyavasāya ḥ kṛto mayā 13 ihaviprasya bhavane vaya ṃ putra sukhoṣitā ḥ tasya pratikriyā tāta mayeyaṃprasamīkṣitā etāvān eva puruṣa ḥ kṛta ṃ yasmin na naśyati 14 dṛṣṭvā bhīṣmasyavikrānta ṃ tadā jatu gṛhe mahat hiḍimbasya vadhāc caiva viśvāso me vṛkodare 15bāhvor bala ṃ hi bhīmasya nāgāyuta sama ṃ mahat yena yūya ṃ gajaprakhyā nirvyūḍhāvāraṇāvatāt 16 vṛkodara balo nānyo na bhūto na bhaviṣyati yo 'bhyudīyād yudhiśreṣṭham api vajradhara ṃ svayam 17 jātamātra ḥ purā caiṣa mamāṅkāt patito girauśarīragauravāt tasya śilā gātrair vicūrṇitā 18 tad aha ṃ prajñayā smṛtvā balaṃbhīmasya pāṇḍava pratīkāra ṃ ca viprasya tata ḥ kṛtavatī matim 19 neda ṃ lobhānna cājñānān na ca mohād viniścitam buddhipūrva ṃ tu dharmasya vyavasāya ḥ kṛtomayā 20 arthau dvāv api niṣpannau yudhiṣṭhira bhaviṣyata ḥ pratīkāraś ca vāsasyadharmaś ca carito mahān 21 yo brāhmaṇasya sāhāyya ṃ kuryād artheṣu karhi citkṣatriya ḥ sa śubhāṁl lokān prāpnuyād iti me śrutam 22 kṣatriya ḥ kṣatriyasyaivakurvāṇo vadhamokṣaṇam vipulā ṃ kīrtim āpnoti loke 'smiṃś ca paratra ca 23vaiśyasyaiva tu sāhāyya ṃ kurvāṇa ḥ kṣatriyo yudhi sa sarveṣv api lokeṣu prajārañjayate dhruvam 24 śūdra ṃ tu mokṣayan rājā śaraṇārthinam āgatam prāpnotīhakule janma sadravye rājasatkṛte 25 eva ṃ sa bhavagān vyāsa ḥ purā kauravanandanaprovāca sutarā ṃ prājñas tasmād etac cikīrṣitam 26 [y] upapannam ida ṃ mātastvayā yad buddhipūrvakam ārtasya brāhmaṇasyaivam anukrośād ida ṃ kṛtam dhruvameṣyati bhīmo 'ya ṃ nihatya puruṣādakam 27 yathā tv ida ṃ na vindeyur narānagaravāsina ḥ tathāya ṃ brāhmaṇo vācya ḥ parigrāhyaś ca yatnata ḥ || 1 [vai] tato rātryā ṃ vyatītāyām annam ādāya pāṇḍava ḥ bhīmaseno yayautatra yatrāsau puruṣādaka ḥ 2 āsādya tu vana ṃ tasya rakṣasa ḥ pāṇḍavo balīājuhāva tato nāmnā tadannam upayojayan 3 tata ḥ sa rākṣasa ḥ śrutvā bhīmasenasyatad vaca ḥ ājagāma susaṃkruddho yatra bhīmo vyavasthita ḥ 4 mahākāyo mahāvegodārayann iva medinīm triśikhā ṃ bhṛkuṭi ṃ kṛtvā saṃdaśya daśanac chadam 5bhuñjānam anna ṃ ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasena ṃ sa rākṣasa ḥ vivṛtya nayane kruddha idaṃvacanam abravīt 6 ko 'yam annam ida ṃ bhuṅkte madartham upakalpitam paśyatomama durbuddhir yiyāsur yamasādanam 7 bhīmasenas tu tac chrutvā prahasann ivabhārata rākṣasa ṃ tam anādṛtya bhuṅkta eva parāṅmukha ḥ 8 tata ḥ sa bhairavaṃkṛtvā samudyamya karāv ubhau abhyadravad bhīmasena ṃ jighāṃsu ḥ puruṣādaka ḥ 9tathāpi paribhūyaina ṃ nekṣamāṇo vṛkodara ḥ rākṣasa ṃ bhuṅkta evānna ṃ pāṇḍavaḥparavīrahā 10 amarṣeṇa tu saṃpūrṇa ḥ kuntīputrasya rākṣasa ḥ jaghāna pṛṣṭhaṃpāṇibhyāṃm ubhābhyā ṃ pṛṣṭhata ḥ sthita ḥ 11 tathā balavatā bhīma ḥ pāṇibhyāṃbhṛśam āhata ḥ naivāvalokayām āsa rākṣasa ṃ bhuṅkta eva sa ḥ 12 tata ḥ sa bhūyaḥsaṃkruddho vṛkṣam ādāya rākṣasa ḥ tāḍayiṣyaṃs tadā bhīma ṃ punar abhyadravad balī13 tato bhīma ḥ śanair bhuktvā tadanna ṃ puruṣarṣabha ḥ vāry upaspṛśya saṃhṛṣṭastasthau yudhi mahābala ḥ 14 kṣipta ṃ kruddhena ta ṃ vṛkṣa ṃ pratijagrāha vīryavānsavyena pāṇinā bhīma ḥ prahasann iva bhārata 15 tata ḥ sa punar udyamya vṛkṣānbahuvidhān balī prāhiṇod bhīmasenāya tasmai bhīmaś ca pāṇḍava ḥ 16 tadvṛkṣayuddham abhavan mahīruha vināśanam ghorarūpa ṃ mahārāja bakapāṇḍavayormahat 17 nāma viśrāvya tu baka ḥ samabhidrutya pāṇḍavam bhujābhyā ṃ parijagrāhabhīmasena ṃ mahābalam 18 bhīmaseno 'pi tad rakṣa ḥ parirabhya mahābhujaḥvisphuranta ṃ mahāvega ṃ vicakarṣa balād balī 19 sa kṛṣyamāṇo bhīmena karṣamāṇaśca pāṇḍavam samayujyata tīvreṇa śrameṇa puruṣādaka ḥ 20 tayor vegena mahatāpṛthivīsamakampata pādapāṃś ca mahākāyāṃś cūrṇayām āsatus tadā 21 hīyamānaṃtu tad rakṣa ḥ samīkṣya bharatarṣabha niṣpiṣya bhūmau pāṇibhyā ṃ samājaghnevṛkodara ḥ 22 tato 'sya jānunā pṛṣṭham avapīḍya balād iva bāhunā parijagrāhadakṣiṇena śirodharām 23 savyena ca kaṭī deśe gṛhya vāsasi pāṇḍava ḥ tad rakṣodviguṇa ṃ cakre nadanta ṃ bhairavān ravān 24 tato 'sya rudhira ṃ vaktrāt

prādurāsīd viśā ṃ pate bhajyamānasya bhīmena tasya ghorasya rakṣasa ḥ || 1 [vai] tena śabdena vitrasto janas tasyātha rakṣasa ḥ niṣpapāta gṛhādrājan sahaiva paricāribhi ḥ 2 tān bhītān vigatajñānān bhīma ḥ praharatā ṃ varaḥsāntvayām āsa balavān samaye ca nyaveśayat 3 na hiṃsyā mānuṣā bhūyo yuṣmābhiriha karhi cit hiṃsatā ṃ hi vadha ḥ śīghram evam eva bhaved iti 4 tasya tadvacana ṃ śrutvā tāni rakṣāṃsi bhārata evam astv iti ta ṃ prāhur jagṛhu ḥ samayaṃca tam 5 tata ḥ prabhṛti rakṣāṃsi tatra saumyāni bhārata nagare pratyadṛśyantanarair nagaravāsibhi ḥ 6 tato bhimas tam ādāya gatāsu ṃ puruṣādakam dvāradeśevinikṣipya jagāmānupalakṣita ḥ 7 tata ḥ sa bhīmas ta ṃ hatvā gatvā brāhmaṇa veśmatat ācacakṣe yathāvṛtta ṃ rājña ḥ sarvam aśeṣata ḥ 8 tato narā viniṣkrāntā nagarātkālyam eva tu dadṛśur nihata ṃ bhūmau rākṣasa ṃ rudhirokṣitam 9 tamadrikūṭasadṛśa ṃ vinikīrṇa ṃ bhayāvaham ekacakrā ṃ tato gatvā pravṛtti ṃ pradaduḥpare 10 tata ḥ sahasraśo rājan narā nagaravāsina ḥ tatrājagmur baka ṃ draṣṭuṃsastrī vṛddhakumārakā ḥ 11 tatas te vismitā ḥ sarve karma dṛṣṭvātimānuṣamdaivatāny arcayā ṃ cakru ḥ sarva eva viśā ṃ pate 12 tata ḥ pragaṇayām āsu ḥ kasyavāro 'dya bhojane jñātvā cāgamya ta ṃ vipra ṃ papracchu ḥ sarva eta tat 13 evaṃpṛṣṭas tu bahuśo rakṣamāṇaś ca pāṇḍavān uvāca nāgarān sarvān ida ṃ viprarṣabhastadā 14 ājñāpita ṃ mām aśane rudanta ṃ saha bandhubhi ḥ dadarśa brāhmaṇa ḥ kaścin mantrasiddho mahābala ḥ 15 paripṛcchya sa mā ṃ pūrva ṃ parikleśa ṃ purasya caabravīd brāhmaṇaśreṣṭha āśvāsya prahasann iva 16 prāpayiṣyāmy aha ṃ tasmai idamanna ṃ durātmane mannimitta ṃ bhaya ṃ cāpi na kāryam iti vīryavān 17 sa tadannamupādāya gato bakavana ṃ prati tena nūna ṃ bhaved etat karma lokahita ṃ kṛtam 18tatas te brāhmaṇā ḥ sarve kṣatriyāś ca suvismitā ḥ vaiśyā ḥ śūdrāś ca muditāścakrur brahma maha ṃ tadā 19 tato jānapadā ḥ sarve ājagmur nagara ṃ prati tadadbhutatama ṃ draṣṭu ṃ pārthās tatraiva cāvasan || 1 [j] te tathā puruṣavyāghrā nihatya bakarākṣasam ata ūrdhva ṃ tatobrahman kim akurvata pāṇḍavā ḥ 2 [vai] tatraiva nyavasan rājan nihatyabakarākṣasam adhīyānā ḥ para ṃ brahma brāhmaṇasya niveśane 3 tata ḥ katipayāhasyabrāhmaṇa ḥ saṃśitavrata ḥ pratiśrayārtha ṃ tad veśma brāhmaṇasyājagāma ha 4 sasamyak pūjayitvā ta ṃ vidvān viprarṣabhas tadā dadau pratiśraya ṃ tasmai sadāsarvātithi vratī 5 tatas te pāṇḍavā ḥ sarve saha kuntyā nararṣabhā ḥ upāsāṃcakrire vipra ṃ kathayāna ṃ kathās tadā 6 kathayām āsa deśān sa tīrthānivividhāni ca rājñā ṃ ca vividhāś caryā ḥ purāṇi vividhāni ca 7 sa tatrākathayadvipra ḥ kathānte janamejaya pāñcāleṣv adbhutākāra ṃ yājñasenyā ḥ svayaṃvaram 8dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cotpattim utpatti ṃ ca śikhaṇḍina ḥ ayonijatva ṃ kṛṣṇāyā drupadasyamahāmakhe 9 tad adbhutatama ṃ śrutvā loke tasya mahātmana ḥ vistareṇaivapapracchu ḥ kathā ṃ tā ṃ puruṣarṣabhā ḥ 10 katha ṃ drupadaputrasya dhṛṣṭadyumnasyapāvakāt vedimadhyāc ca kṛṣṇāyā ḥ saṃbhava ḥ katham adbhuta ḥ 11 katha ṃ droṇānmaheṣvāsāt sarvāṇy astrāṇy aśikṣata katha ṃ priyasakhāyau tau bhinnau kasyakṛtena ca 12 eva ṃ taiś codito rājan sa vipra ḥ puruṣarṣabhai ḥ kathayām āsa tatsarva ṃ draupadī saṃbhava ṃ tadā || 1 [brāhmaṇa] gaṅgā dvāra ṃ prati mahān babhūvarṣir mahātapā ḥ bharadvājomahāprājña ḥ satata ṃ saṃśitavrata ḥ 2 so 'bhiṣektu ṃ gato gaṅgā ṃ pūrvam evāgatāṃsatīm dadarśāpsarasa ṃ tatra ghṛtācīm āplutām ṛṣi ḥ 3 tasyā vāyur nadītīrevasana ṃ vyaharat tadā apakṛṣṭāmbarā ṃ dṛṣṭvā tām ṛṣiś cakame tata ḥ 4 tasyāṃsaṃsaktamanasa ḥ kaumāra brahmacāriṇa ḥ hṛṣṭasya retaś caskanda tad ṛṣir droṇaādadhe 5 tata ḥ samabhavad droṇa ḥ kumāras tasya dhīmata ḥ adhyagīṣṭa sa vedāṃśca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśa ḥ 6 bharadvājasya tu sakhā pṛṣato nāma pārthiva ḥ tasyāpidrupado nāma tadā samabhavat suta ḥ 7 sa nityam āśrama ṃ gatvā droṇena sahapārṣata ḥ cikrīḍādhyayana ṃ caiva cakāra kṣatriyarṣabha ḥ 8 tatas tu pṛṣate 'tītesa rājā drupado 'bhavat droṇo 'pi rāma ṃ śuśrāva ditsanta ṃ vasu sarvaśa ḥ 9vana ṃ tu prathita ṃ rāma ṃ bharadvājasuto 'bravīt āgata ṃ vittakāma ṃ mā ṃ viddhidroṇa ṃ dvijarṣabha 10 [rāma] śarīramātram evādya mayedam avaśeṣitam astrāṇivā śarīra ṃ vā brahmann anyatara ṃ vṛṇu 11 [droṇa] astrāṇi caiva sarvāṇi teṣāṃsaṃhāram eva ca prayoga ṃ caiva sarveṣā ṃ dātum arhati me bhavān 12 [brāhmaṇa]

tathety uktvā tatas tasmai pradadau bhṛgunandana ḥ pratigṛhya tato droṇaḥkṛtakṛtyo 'bhavat tadā 13 saṃprahṛṣṭamanāś cāpi rāmāt paramasaṃmatambrahmāstra ṃ samanuprāpya nareṣv abhyadhiko 'bhavat 14 tato drupadam āsādyabhāradvāja ḥ pratāpavān abravīt puruṣavyāghra ḥ sakhāya ṃ viddhi mām iti 15[drupada] nāśrotriya ḥ śrotriyasya nārathī rathina ḥ sakhā nārājā pārthivasyāpisakhipūrva ṃ kim iṣyate 16 [br] sa viniścitya manasā pāñcālya ṃ pratibuddhimān jagāma kurumukhyānā ṃ nagara ṃ nāgasāhvayam 17 tasmai pautrānsamādāya vasūni vividhāni ca prāptāya pradadau bhīṣma ḥ śiṣyān droṇāya dhīmate18 droṇa ḥ śiṣyāṃs tata ḥ sarvān ida ṃ vacanam abravīt samānīya tadā vidvāndrupadasyāsukhāya vai 19 ācārya vetana ṃ ki ṃ cid dhṛdi saṃparivartatekṛtāstrais tat pradeya ṃ syāt tad ṛta ṃ vadatānaghā ḥ 20 yadā ca pāṇḍavā ḥ sarvekṛtāstrā ḥ kṛtaniśramā ḥ tato droṇo 'bravīd bhūyo vetanārtham ida ṃ vaca ḥ 21pārṣato drupado nāma chatravatyā ṃ nareśvara ḥ tasyāpakṛṣya tad rājya ṃ mamaśīghra ṃ pradīyatām 22 tata ḥ pāṇḍusutā ḥ pañca nirjitya drupada ṃ yudhi droṇāyadarśayām āsur baddhvā sasaciva ṃ tadā 23 [dro] prārthayāmi tvayā sakhyaṃpunar eva narādhipa arājā kila no rājña ḥ sakhā bhavitum arhati 24 ataḥprayatita ṃ rājye yajñasena mayā tava rājāsi dakṣiṇe kūle bhāgīrathyāham uttare25 [br] asatkāra ḥ sa sumahān muhūrtam api tasya tu na vyeti hṛdayād rājñodurmanā ḥ sa kṛśo 'bhavat || 1 [brāhmaṇa] amarṣī drupado rājā karmasiddhān dvijarṣabhān anvicchanparicakrāma brāhmaṇāvasathān bahūn 2 putra janma parīpsan vai śokopahatacetanaḥnāsti śreṣṭha ṃ mamāpatyam iti nityam acintayat 3 jātān putrān sa nirvedād dhigbandhūn iti cābravīt niḥśvāsaparamaś cāsīd droṇa ṃ praticikīrṣayā 4 prabhāvaṃvinaya ṃ śikṣā ṃ droṇasya caritāni ca kṣātreṇa ca balenāsya cintayan nānvapadyatapratikartu ṃ nṛpaśreṣṭho yatamāno 'pi bhārata 5 abhita ḥ so 'tha kalmāṣīṃgaṅgākūle paribhraman brāhmaṇāvasatha ṃ puṇyam āsasāda mahīpati ḥ 6 tatranāsnātaka ḥ kaś cin na cāsīd avratī dvija ḥ tathaiva nāmahā bhāga ḥ so 'paśyatsaṃśitavratau 7 yājopayājau brahmarṣī śāmyantau pṛṣatātmaja ḥ saṃhitādhyayaneyuktau gotrataś cāpi kāśyapau 8 tāraṇe yuktarūpau tau brāhmaṇāvṛṣ isattamau satāv āmantrayām āsa sarvakāmair atandrita ḥ 9 buddhvā tayor bala ṃ buddhiṃkanīyāṃsam upahvare prapede chandayan kāmair upayāja ṃ dhṛtavratam 10pādaśuśrūṣaṇe yukta ḥ priyavāk sarvakāmada ḥ arhayitvā yathānyāyam upayājam uvācasa ḥ 11 yena me karmaṇā brahman putra ḥ syād droṇa mṛtyave upayāja kṛte tasmingavā ṃ dātāsmi te 'rbudam 12 yad vā te 'nyad dvijaśreṣṭha manasa ḥ supriyaṃbhavet sarva ṃ tat te pradātāha ṃ na hi me 'sty atra saṃśaya ḥ 13 ity ukto nāhamity eva ṃ tam ṛṣi ḥ pratyuvāca ha ārādhayiṣyan drupada ḥ sa ta ṃ paryacarat punaḥ14 tata ḥ saṃvatsarasyānte drupada ṃ sa dvijottama ḥ upayājo 'bravīd rājan kālemadhurayā girā 15 jyeṣṭho bhrātā mamāgṛhṇād vicaran vananirjhare aparijñātaśaucāyā ṃ bhūmau nipatita ṃ phalam 16 tad apaśyam aha ṃ bhrātur asāṃpratamanuvrajan vimarśa ṃ saṃkarādāne nāya ṃ kuryāt katha ṃ cana 17 dṛṣṭvā phalasyanāpaśyad doṣā ye 'syānubandhikā ḥ vivinakti na śauca ṃ ya ḥ so 'nyatrāpi kathaṃbhavet 18 saṃhitādhyayana ṃ kurvan vasan guru kule ca ya ḥ bhaikṣam ucchiṣṭamanyeṣā ṃ bhuṅkte cāpi sadā sadā kīrtayan guṇam annānām aghṛṇī ca puna ḥ puna ḥ 19tam aha ṃ phalārthina ṃ manye bhrātara ṃ tarka cakṣuṣā ta ṃ vai gacchasva nṛpatesa tvā ṃ saṃyājayiṣyati 20 jugupsamāno nṛpatir manaseda ṃ vicintayan upayājavaca ḥ śrutvā nṛpati ḥ sarvadharmavit abhisaṃpūjya pūjārham ṛṣi ṃ yājam uvāca ha21 ayutāni dadāny aṣṭau gavā ṃ yājaya mā ṃ vibho droṇa vairābhisaṃtapta ṃ tvaṃhlādayitum arhasi 22 sa hi brahmavidā ṃ śreṣṭho brahmāstre cāpy anuttamaḥtasmād droṇa ḥ parājaiṣīn mā ṃ vai sa sakhivigrahe 23 kṣatriyo nāsti tulyo 'syapṛthivyā ṃ kaś cid agraṇī ḥ kauravācārya mukhyasya bhāradvājasya dhīmata ḥ 24droṇasya śarajālāni prāṇidehaharāṇi ca ṣa ḍ aratni dhanuś cāsya dṛśyate'pratima ṃ mahat 25 sa hi brāhmaṇa vegena kṣātra ṃ vegam asaṃśayam pratihantimaheṣvāso bhāradvājo mahāmanā ḥ 26 kṣatrocchedāya vihito jāmadagnya ivāsthitaḥtasya hy astrabala ṃ ghoram aprasahya ṃ narair bhuvi 27 brāhmam uccārayaṃs tejohutāhutir ivānala ḥ sametya sa dahaty ājau kṣatra ṃ brahma puraḥsaraḥbrahmakṣatre ca vihite brahmatejo viśiṣyate 28 so 'ha ṃ kṣatrabalād dhīnobrahmateja ḥ prapedivān droṇād viśiṣṭam āsādya bhavanta ṃ brahmavittamam 29droṇāntakam aha ṃ putra ṃ labheya ṃ yudhi durjayam tat karma kuru me yājanirvapāmy arbuda ṃ gavām 30 tathety uktā tu ta ṃ yājo yājyārtham upakalpayatgurvartha iti cākāmam upayājam acodayat yājo droṇa vināśāya pratijajñe tathā casa ḥ 31 tatas tasya narendrasya upayājo mahātapā ḥ ācakhyau karma vaitāna ṃ tadā

putraphalāya vai 32 sa ca putro mahāvīryo mahātejā mahābala ḥ iṣyate yad vidhorājan bhavitā te tathāvidha ḥ 33 bhāradvājasya hantāra ṃ so 'bhisaṃdhāyabhūmipa ḥ ājahre tat tathā sarva ṃ drupada ḥ karmasiddhaye 34 yājas tuhavanasyānte devīm āhvāpayat tadā praihi mā ṃ rājñi pṛṣati mithuna ṃ tvāmupasthitam 35 [devī] avalipta ṃ me mukha ṃ brahman puṇyān gandhān bibharmi casutārthenoparuddhāsmi tiṣṭha yāja mama priye 36 [yāja] yājena śrapita ṃ havyamupayājena mantritam katha ṃ kāma ṃ na saṃdadhyāt sā tva ṃ vipraihi tiṣṭha vā 37[br] evam ukte tu yājena hute haviṣi saṃskṛte uttasthau pāvakāt tasmāt kumārodevasaṃnibha ḥ 38 jvālā varṇo ghorarūpa ḥ kirīṭī varma cottamam bibhratsakhaḍga ḥ saśaro dhanuṣmān vinadan muhu ḥ 39 so 'dhyārohad rathavara ṃ tena caprayayau tadā tata ḥ praṇedu ḥ pāñcālā ḥ prahṛṣṭā ḥ sādhu sādhv iti 40 bhayāpahorājaputra ḥ pāñcālānā ṃ yaśa ḥ kara ḥ rājña ḥ śokāpaho jāta eṣa droṇa vadhāya vaiity uvāca mahad bhūtam adṛśya ṃ khecara ṃ tadā 41 kumārī cāpi pāñcālīvedimadhyāt samutthitā subhagā darśanīyāṅgī vedimadhyā manoramā 42 śyāmāpadmapalāśākṣī nīlakuñcita mūrdhajā mānuṣa ṃ vigraha ṃ kṛtvā sākṣād amara varṇinī43 nīlotpalasamo gandho yasyā ḥ krośāt pravāyati yā bibharti para ṃ rūpa ṃ yasyānāsty upamā bhuvi 44 tā ṃ cāpi jātā ṃ suśroṇī ṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī sarvayoṣidvarā kṛṣṇā kṣaya ṃ kṣatra ṃ ninīṣati 45 surakāryam iya ṃ kāle kariṣyati sumadhyamāasyā heto ḥ kṣatriyāṇā ṃ mahad utpatsyate bhayam 46 tac chrutvā sarvapāñcālāḥpraṇedu ḥ siṃhasaṃghavat na caitān harṣasaṃpūṇān iya ṃ sehe vasuṃdharā 47 taudṛṣṭvā pṛṣatī yāja ṃ prapede vai sutārthinī na vai mad anyā ṃ jananī ṃ jānīyātāmimāv iti 48 tathety uvāca tā ṃ yājo rājña ḥ priyacikīrṣayā tayoś ca nāmanīcakrur dvijā ḥ saṃpūrṇamānasā ḥ 49 dhṛṣṭatvād atidhṛṣṇutvād dharmād dyut saṃbhavādapi dhṛṣṭadyumna ḥ kumāro 'ya ṃ drupadasya bhavatv iti 50 kṛṣṇety evābruvan kṛṣṇāṃkṛṣṇābhūt sā hi varṇata ḥ tathā tan mithuna ṃ jajñe drupadasya mahāmakhe 51dhṛṣṭadyumna ṃ tu pāñcālyam ānīya sva ṃ viveśanam upākarod astrahetor bhāradvājaḥpratāpavān 52 amokṣaṇīya ṃ daiva ṃ hi bhāvi matvā mahāmati ḥ tathā tat kṛtavāndroṇa ātmakīrty anurakṣaṇāt || 1 [vai] etac chrutvā tu kaunteyā ḥ śalyaviddhā ivābhavan sarve cāsvasthamanaso babhūvus te mahārathā ḥ 2 tata ḥ kuntīsutān dṛṣṭvā vibhrāntān gatacetasaḥyudhiṣṭhiram uvāceda ṃ vacana ṃ satyavādinī 3 cirarātroṣitā ḥ smeha brāhmaṇasyaniveśane ramamāṇā ḥ pure ramye labdhabhaikṣā yudhiṣṭhira 4 yānīha ramaṇīyānivanāny upavanāni ca sarvāṇi tāni dṛṣṭāni puna ḥ punar ariṃdama 5 punar dṛṣṭānitāny eva prīṇayanti na nas tathā bhaikṣa ṃ ca na tathā vīra labhyate kurunandana6 te vaya ṃ sādhu pāñcālān gacchāma yadi manyase apūrva darśana ṃ tātaramaṇīya ṃ bhaviṣyati 7 subhikṣāś caiva pāñcālā ḥ śrūyante śatrukarśanayajñasenaś ca rājāsau brahmaṇya iti śuśruma ḥ 8 ekatra ciravāso hi kṣamo na camato mama te tatra sādhu gacchāmo yadi tva ṃ putra manyase 9 [y] bhavatyāyan mata ṃ kārya ṃ tad asmāka ṃ para ṃ hitam anujāṃs tu na jānāmi gaccheyur netivā puna ḥ 10 [vai] tata ḥ kuntī bhīmasenam arjuna ṃ yamajau tathā uvācagamana ṃ te ca tathety evābruvaṃs tadā 11 tata āmantrya ta ṃ vipra ṃ kuntī rājansutai ḥ saha pratasthe nagarī ṃ ramyā ṃ drupadasya mahātmana ḥ || 1 [vai] vasatsu teṣu pracchanna ṃ pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu ājagāmātha tāndraṣṭu ṃ vyāsa ḥ satyavatī suta ḥ 2 tam āgatam abhiprekṣya pratyudgamya paraṃtapāḥpraṇipatyābhivādyaina ṃ tasthu ḥ prāñjalayas tadā 3 samanujñāpya tān sarvānāsīnān munir abravīt prasanna ḥ pūjita ḥ pārthai ḥ prītipūrvam ida ṃ vaca ḥ 4 apidharmeṇa vartadhva ṃ śāstreṇa ca paraṃtapā ḥ api vipreṣu va ḥ pūjā pūjārheṣu nahīyate 5 atha dharmārthavad vākyam uktvā sa bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ vicitrāś ca kathāstās tā ḥ punar evedam abravīt 6 āsīt tapovane kā cid ṛṣe ḥ kanyā mahātmanaḥvilagnamadhyā suśroṇī subhrū ḥ sarvaguṇānvitā 7 karmabhi ḥ svakṛtai ḥ sā tudurbhagā samapadyata nādhyagacchat pati ṃ sā tu kanyā rūpavatī satī 8 tapastaptum athārebhe patyartham asukhā tata ḥ toṣayām āsa tapasā sā kilogreṇaśaṃkaram 9 tasyā ḥ sa bhagavāṃs tuṣṭas tām uvāca tapasvinīm vara ṃ varayabhadra ṃ te varado 'smīti bhāmini 10 atheśvaram uvācedam ātmana ḥ sā vaco hitampati ṃ sarvaguṇopetam icchāmīti puna ḥ puna ḥ 11 tām atha pratyuvācedam īśānovadatā ṃ vara ḥ pañca te patayo bhadre bhaviṣyantīti śaṃkara ḥ 12 pratibruvantīmeka ṃ me pati ṃ dehīti śaṃkaram punar evābravīd deva ida ṃ vacanam uttamam 13pañcakṛtvas tvayā ukta ḥ pati ṃ dehīty aha ṃ puna ḥ deham anya ṃ gatāyās te

yathokta ṃ tad bhaviṣyati 14 drupadasya kule jātā kanyā sā devarūpiṇī nirdiṣṭābhavatā patnī kṛṣṇā pārṣaty aninditā 15 pāñcāla nagara ṃ tasmāt praviśadhvaṃmahābalā ḥ sukhinas tām anuprāpya bhaviṣyatha na saṃśaya ḥ 16 evam uktvāmahābhāga ḥ pāṇḍavānā ṃ pitāmaha pārthān āmantrya kuntī ṃ ca prātiṣṭhata mahātapāḥ|| 1 [vai] te pratasthu ḥ puraskṛtya mātara ṃ puruṣarṣabhā ḥ samair udaṅmukhairmārgair yathoddiṣṭa ṃ paraṃtapā ḥ 2 te gacchantas tv ahorātra ṃ tīrthaṃsomaśravāyaṇam āsedu ḥ puruṣavyāghrā gaṅgāyā ṃ pāṇḍunandanā ḥ 3 ulmuka ṃ tusamudyamya teṣām agre dhanaṃjaya ḥ prakāśārtha ṃ yayau tatra rakṣārtha ṃ camahāyaśā ḥ 4 tatra gaṅgā jale ramye vivikte krīḍayan striya ḥ īrṣyurgandharvarāja ḥ sma jalakrīḍām upāgata ḥ 5 śabda ṃ teṣā ṃ sa śuśrāva nadīṃsamupasarpatām tena śabdena cāviṣṭaś cukrodha balavad balī 6 sa dṛṣṭvāpāṇḍavāṃs tatra saha mātrā paraṃtapān visphārayan dhanur ghoram ida ṃ vacanamavravīt 7 saṃdhyā saṃrajyate ghorā pūrvarātrāgameṣu yā aśītibhis truṭairhīna ṃ ta ṃ muhūrta ṃ pracakṣate 8 vihita ṃ kāmacārāṇā ṃ yakṣagandharvarakṣasāmśeṣam anyan manuṣyāṇā ṃ kāmacāram iha smṛtam 9 lobhāt pracāra ṃ caratas tāsuvelāsu vai narān upakrāntā nigṛhṇīmo rākṣasai ḥ saha bāliśān 10 tato rātrauprāpnuvato jala ṃ brahmavido janā ḥ garhayanti narān sarvān balasthān nṛpatīn api11 ārāt tiṣṭhata mā mahya ṃ samīpam upasarpata kasmān mā ṃ nābhijānīta prāptaṃbhāgīrathī jalam 12 aṅgāraparṇa ṃ gandharva ṃ vittamā ṃ svabalāśrayam aha ṃ himānī cerṣyuś ca kuberasya priya ḥ sakhā 13 aṅgāraparṇam iti ca khyata ṃ vanamida ṃ mama anu gaṅgā ṃ ca vākā ṃ ca citra ṃ yatra vasāmy aham 14 na kuṇapāḥśṛṅgiṇo vā na devā na ca mānuṣā ḥ ida ṃ samupasarpanti tat ki ṃ samupasarpatha 15[ārj] samudre himavatpārśve nadyām asyā ṃ ca durmate rātrāv ahani saṃdhyau cakasya kḷpta ḥ parigraha ḥ 16 vaya ṃ ca śaktisaṃpannā akāle tvām adhṛṣṇuma ḥ aśaktāhi kṣaṇe krūre yuṣmān arcanti mānavā ḥ 17 purā himavataś caiṣā hemaśṛṅgādviniḥsṛtā gaṅgā gatvā samudrāmbha ḥ saptadhā pratipadyate 18 iya ṃ bhūtvācaikavaprā śucir ākāśagā puna ḥ deveṣu gaṅgā gandharva prāpnoty alaka nandatām19 tathā pitṝn vaitaraṇī dustarā pāpakarmabhi ḥ gaṅgā bhavati gandharva yathādvaipāyano 'bravīt 20 asaṃbādhā deva nadī svargasaṃpādanī śubhā kathamicchasi tā ṃ roddhu ṃ naiṣa dharma ḥ sanātana ḥ 21 anivāryam asaṃbādha ṃ tava vācākatha ṃ vayam na spṛśema yathākāma ṃ puṇya ṃ bhāgīrathī jalam 22 [vai]aṅgāraparṇas tac chrutvā kruddha ānamya kārmukam mumoca sāyakān dīptān ahīnāśīviṣān iva 23 ulmuka ṃ bhrāmayaṃs tūrṇa ṃ pāṇḍavaś carma cottamam vyapovāhaśarāṃs tasya sarvān eva dhanaṃjaya ḥ 24 [ārj] bibhīṣikaiṣā gandharvanāstrajñeṣu prayujyate astrajñeṣu prayuktaiṣā phenavat pravilīyate 25 mānuṣānati gandharvān sarvān gandharva lakṣaye tasmād astreṇa divyena yotsye 'ha ṃ natu māyayā 26 purāstram idam āgneya ṃ prādāt kila bṛhaspati ḥ bharadvājasyagandharva guruputra ḥ śatakrato ḥ 27 bharadvājād agniveśyo agniveśyād gurur mamasa tv ida ṃ mahyam adadād droṇo brāhmaṇasattama ḥ 28 [vai] ity uktvā pāṇḍavaḥkruddho gandharvāya mumoca ha pradīptam astram āgneya ṃ dadāhāsya ratha ṃ tu tat29 viratha ṃ vipluta ṃ ta ṃ tu sa gandharva ṃ mahābalam astrateja ḥ pramūḍha ṃ caprapatantam avāṅmukham 30 śiroruheṣu jagrāha mālyavatsu dhanaṃjaya ḥ bhrātṝnprati cakarṣātha so 'strapātād acetasam 31 yudhiṣṭhira ṃ tasya bhāryā prapedeśaraṇārthinī nāmnā kumbhīnasī nāma patitrāṇam abhīpsatī 32 [gandharvī] trāhitva ṃ mā ṃ mahārāja pati ṃ cema ṃ vimuñca me gandharvī ṃ śaraṇa ṃ prāptā ṃ nāmnākumbīnasī ṃ prabho 33 [y] yuddhe jita ṃ yaśo hīna ṃ strī nātham aparākramam konu hanyād ripu ṃ tvād ṛṅ muñcema ṃ ripusūdana 34 [ārj] aṅgema ṃ pratipadyasvagaccha gandharva mā śuca ḥ pradiśaty abhaya ṃ te 'dya kururājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ 35[g] jito 'ha ṃ pūrvaka ṃ nāma muñcāmy aṅgāraparṇatām na ca ślāghe balenādya nanāmnā janasaṃsadi 36 sādhv ima ṃ labdhavāṁl lābha ṃ yo 'ha ṃ divyāstradhāriṇamgāndharvyā māyayā yoddhum icchāmi vayasā varam 37 astrāgninā vicitro 'yaṃdagdho me ratha uttama ḥ so 'ha ṃ citraratho bhūtvā nāmnā dagdharatho 'bhavam 38saṃbhṛtā caiva vidyeya ṃ tapaseha purā mayā nivedayiṣye tām adya prāṇadāyāmahātmane 39 saṃstambhita ṃ hi tarasā jita ṃ śaraṇam āgatam yo 'ri ṃ saṃyojayetprāṇai ḥ kalyāṇa ṃ ki ṃ na so 'rhati 40 cakṣuṣī nāma vidyeya ṃ yā ṃ somāya dadaumanu ḥ dadau sa viśvāvasave mahya ṃ viśvāvasur dadau 41 seya ṃ kāpuruṣa ṃ prāptāguru dattā praṇaśyati āgamo 'syā mayā proktā vīrya ṃ pratinibodha me 42 yaccakṣuṣā draṣṭum icchet triṣu lokeṣu ki ṃ cana tat paśyed yādṛśa ṃ cecchet tādṛṣaṃdraṣṭum arhati 43 samānapadye ṣan māsān sthito vidyā ṃ labhed imām anuneṣyāmyaha ṃ vidyā ṃ svaya ṃ tubhya ṃ vrate kṛte 44 vidyayā hy anayā rājan vaya ṃ nṛbhyo

viśeṣitā ḥ aviśiṣṭāś ca devānām anubhāva pravartitā ḥ 45 gandharvajānām aśvānāmaha ṃ puruṣasattama bhrātṛbhyas tava pañcabhya ḥ pṛthag dātā śata ṃ śatam 46devagandharvavāhās te divyagandhā mano gamā ḥ kṣīṇā ḥ kṣīṇā bhavanty ete nahīyante ca raṃhasa ḥ 47 purā kṛta ṃ mahendrasya vajra ṃ vṛtra nibarhaṇe daśadhāśatadhā caiva tac chīrṇa ṃ vṛtramūrdhani 48 tato bhāgī kṛto devair vajrabhāgaupāsyate loke yat sādhana ṃ ki ṃ cit sā vai vajratanu ḥ smṛtā 49 vajrapāṇirbrāhmaṇa ḥ syāt kṣatra ṃ vajraratha ṃ smṛtam vaiśyā vai dānavajrāś ca karma varjāyavīyasa ḥ 50 vajra ṃ kṣatrasya vājino avadhyā vājina ḥ smṛtā ḥ rathāṅga ṃ vaḍavāsūte sūtāś cāśveṣu ye matā ḥ 51 kāmavarṇā ḥ kāmajavā ḥ kāmata ḥ samupasthitā ḥ imegandharvajā ḥ kāma ṃ pūrayiṣyanti te hayā ḥ 52 [ārj] yadi prītena vā dattaṃsaṃśaye jīvitasya vā vidyā vitta ṃ śruta ṃ vāpi na tad gandharva kāmaye 53 [g]saṃyogo vai prītikara ḥ saṃsatsu pratidṛśyate jīvitasya pradānena prīto vidyāṃdadāmi te 54 tvatto hy aha ṃ grahīṣyāmi astram āgneyam uttamam tathaivasakhya ṃ bībhatso cirāya bharatarṣabha 55 [ārj] tvatto 'streṇa vṛṇomy aśvānsaṃyoga ḥ śāśvato 'stu nau sakhe tad brūhi gandharva yuṣmabhyo yad bhayaṃtyajet || 1 [ārj] kāraṇa ṃ brūhi gandharva ki ṃ tad yena sma dharṣitā ḥ yāntobrahmavida ḥ santa ḥ sarve rātrāv ariṃdama 2 [g] anagnayo 'nāhutayo na ca viprapuraskṛtā ḥ yūya ṃ tato dharṣitā ḥ stha mayā pāṇḍavanandana 3 yakṣarākṣasagandharvā ḥ piśācoragamānavā ḥ vistara ṃ kuruvaṃśasya śrīmata ḥ kathayanti te 4nāradaprabhṛtīnā ṃ ca devarṣīṇā ṃ mayā śrutam guṇān kathayatā ṃ vīra pūrveṣāṃtava dhīmatām 5 svaya ṃ cāpi mayā dṛṣṭaś caratā sāgarāmbarām imā ṃ vasumatīṃkṛtsnā ṃ prabhāva ḥ svakulasya te 6 vede dhanuṣi cācāryam abhijānāmi te 'rjunaviśruta ṃ triṣu lokeṣu bhāradvāja ṃ yaśasvinam 7 dharma ṃ vāyu ṃ ca śakra ṃ cavijānāmy aśvinau tathā pāṇḍu ṃ ca kuruśārdūla ṣa ḍ etān kulavardhanān pitṝn etānaha ṃ pārtha deva mānuṣasāttamān 8 divyātmāno mahātmāna ḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtā ṃ varāḥbhavanto bhrātara ḥ śūrā ḥ sarve sucaritavratā ḥ 9 uttamā ṃ tu mano buddhiṃbhavatā ṃ bhāvitātmanām jānann api ca va ḥ pārtha kṛtavān iha dharṣaṇām 10 strīsakāśe ca kauravya na pumān kṣantum arhati dharṣaṇām ātmana ḥ paśyan bāhudraviṇamāśrita ḥ 11 nakta ṃ ca balam asmāka ṃ bhūya evābhivardhate yatas tato māṃkaunteya sadāra ṃ manyur āviśat 12 so 'ha ṃ tvayeha vijita ḥ saṃkhyetāpatyavardhana yena teneha vidhinā kīrtyamāna ṃ nibodha me 13 brahmacaryaṃparo dharma ḥ sa cāpi niyatas tvayi yasmāt tasmād aha ṃ pārtha raṇe 'smin vijitastvayā 14 yas tu syāt kṣatriya ḥ kaś cit kāmavṛtta ḥ paraṃtapa nakta ṃ ca yudhiyudhyeta na sa jīvet katha ṃ cana 15 yas tu syāt kāmavṛtto 'pi rājā tāpatyasaṃgare jayen naktaṃcarān sarvān sa purohita dhūr gata ḥ 16 tasmāt tāpatya yatki ṃ cin nṛṇā ṃ śreya ihepsitam tasmin karmaṇi yoktavyā dāntātmāna ḥ purohitā ḥ 17vede ṣaḍaṅge niratā ḥ śucaya ḥ satyavādina ḥ dharmātmāna ḥ kṛtātmāna ḥ syur nṛpāṇāṃpurohitā ḥ 18 jayaś ca niyato rājña ḥ svargaś ca syād anantaram yasya syāddharmavid vāgmī purodhā ḥ śīlavāñ śuci ḥ 19 lābha ṃ labdhum alabdha ṃ hi labdhaṃca parirakṣitum purohita ṃ prakurvīta rājā guṇasamanvitam 20 purohita matetiṣṭhed ya icchet pṛthivī ṃ nṛpa ḥ prāptu ṃ meruvarottaṃsā ṃ sarvaśa ḥ sāgarāmbarām21 na hi kevalaśauryeṇa tāpatyābhijanena ca jayed abrāhmaṇa ḥ kaś cid bhūmiṃbhūmipati ḥ kva cit 22 tasmād eva ṃ vijānīhi kurūṇā ṃ vaṃśavardhana brāhmaṇapramukha ṃ rājya ṃ śakya ṃ pālayitu ṃ ciram || 1 [ārh] tāpatya iti yad vākyam uktavān asi mām iha tad aha ṃ jñātumicchāmi tāpatyārtha viniścayam 2 tapatī nāma kā caiṣā tāpatyā yatkṛte vayamkaunteyā hi vaya ṃ sādho tattvam icchāmi veditum 3 [vai] evam ukta ḥ sagandharva ḥ kuntīputra ṃ dhanaṃjayam viśrutā ṃ triṣu lokeṣu śrāvayām āsa vaikathām 4 [g] hanta te kathayiṣyāmi kathām etā ṃ manoramām yathāvad akhilāṃpārtha dharmyā ṃ dharmabhṛtā ṃ vara 5 uktavān asmi yena tvā ṃ tāpatya iti yadvaca ḥ tat te 'ha ṃ kathyayiṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaika manā mama 6 ya eṣa divi dhiṣṇyenanāka ṃ vyāpnoti tejasā etasya tapatī nāma babhūvāsadṛśī sutā 7 vivasvato vaikaunteya sāvitry avarajā vibho viśrutā triṣu lokeṣu tapatī tapasā yutā 8 nadevī nāsurī caiva na yakṣī na ca rākṣasī nāpsarā na ca gandharvī tathārūpeṇa kācana 9 suvibhaktānavadyāṅgī svasitāyata locanā svācārā caiva sādhvī ca suveṣācaiva bhāminī 10 na tasyā ḥ sadṛśa ṃ ka ṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu bhārata bhartāraṃsavitā mene rūpaśīlakulaśrutai ḥ 11 saṃprāptayauvanā ṃ paśyan deyā ṃ duhitaraṃ

tu tām nopalebhe tata ḥ śānti ṃ saṃpradāna ṃ vicintayan 12 artharkṣa putraḥkaunteya kurūṇām ṛṣabho balī sūryam ārādhayām āsa nṛpa ḥ saṃvaraṇa ḥ sadā 13arghya mālyopahāraiś ca śaśvac ca nṛpatir yata ḥ niyamair upavāsaiś ca tapobhirvividhair api 14 śuśrūṣur anahaṃvādī śuci ḥ pauravanandanā ḥ aṃśumantaṃsamudyanta ṃ pūjayām āsa bhaktimān 15 tata ḥ kṛtajña ṃ dharmajña ṃ rūpeṇāsadṛśaṃbhuvi tapatyā ḥ sadṛśa ṃ mene sūrya ḥ saṃvaraṇa ṃ patim 16 dātum aicchat tataḥkanyā ṃ tasmai saṃvaraṇāya tām nṛpottamāya kauravya viśrutābhijanāya vai 17yathā hi divi dīptāṃśu ḥ prabhāsayati tejasā tathā bhuvi mahīpālo dīptyāsaṃvaraṇo 'bhavat 18 yathārjayanti cādityam udyanta ṃ brahmavādina ḥ tathāsaṃvaraṇa ṃ pārtha brāhmaṇāvarajā ḥ prajā ḥ 19 sa somam ati kāntatvād ādityam atitejasā babhūva nṛpati ḥ śrīmān suhṛdā ṃ durhṛdām api 20 evaṃguṇasya nṛpates tathāvṛttasya kaurava tasmai dātu ṃ manaś cakre tapatī ṃ tapana ḥ svayam 21 sa kadācid atho rājā śrīmān uru yaśā bhuvi cacāra mṛgayā ṃ pārtha parvatopavane kila 22carato mṛgayā ṃ tasya kṣutpipāsā śramānvita ḥ mamāra rājña ḥ kaunteya girāvapratimo haya ḥ 23 sa mṛtāśvaś caran pārtha padbhyām eva girau nṛpaḥdadarśāsadṛśī ṃ loke kanyām āyatalocanām 24 sa eka ekām āsādya kanyā ṃ tāmarimardana ḥ tasthau nṛpatiśārdūla ḥ paśyann avicalekṣaṇa ḥ 25 sa hi tā ṃ tarkayāmāsa rūpato nṛpati ḥ śriyam puna ḥ saṃtarkayām āsa raver bhraṣṭām iva prabhām 26giriprasthe tu sā yasmin sthitā svasita locanā sa savṛkṣakṣupa lato hiraṇmayaivābhavat 27 avamene ca tā ṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtā ṃ vapu ḥ avāpta ṃ cātmano menesa rājā cakṣuṣa ḥ phalam 28 janmaprabhṛti yat ki ṃ cid dṛṣṭavān sa mahīpatiḥrūpa ṃ na sadṛśa ṃ tasyās tarkayām āsa ki ṃ cana 29 tayā baddhamanaś cakṣuḥpāśair guṇamayais tadā na cacāla tato deśād bubudhe na ca ki ṃ cana 30 asyānūna ṃ viśālākṣyā ḥ sadevāsuramānuṣam loka ṃ nirmathya dhātreda ṃ rūpam āviṣkṛtaṃkṛtam 31 eva ṃ sa tarkayām āsa rūpadraviṇa saṃpadā kanyām asadṛśī ṃ loke nṛpaḥsaṃvaraṇas tadā 32 tā ṃ ca dṛṣṭvaiva kalyāṇī ṃ kalyāṇābhijano nṛpa ḥ jagāmamanasā cintā ṃ kāmamārgaṇa pīḍita ḥ 33 dahyamāna ḥ sa tīvreṇa nṛpatirmanmathāgninā apragalbhā ṃ pragalbha ḥ sa tām uvāca yaśasvinīm 34 kāsi kasyāsirambhoru kimartha ṃ ceha tiṣṭhasi katha ṃ ca nirjane 'raṇye carasy ekā śucismite35 tva ṃ hi sarvānavadyāṅgī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā vibhūṣaṇam ivaiteṣā ṃ bhūṣaṇānāmabhīpsitam 36 na devī ṃ nāsurī ṃ caiva na yakṣī ṃ na ca rākṣasīm na cabhogavatī ṃ manye na gandharvī na mānuṣīm 37 yā hi dṛṣṭā mayā kāś cic chrutā vāpivarāṅganā ḥ na tāsā ṃ sadṛśī ṃ manye tvām aha ṃ mattakāśini 38 eva ṃ tā ṃ samahīpālo babhāṣe na tu sā tadā kāmārta ṃ nirjane 'raṇye pratyabhāṣata ki ṃ cana39 tato lālapyamānasya pārthivasyāyatekṣaṇā saudāmanīva sābhreṣutatraivāntaradhīyata 40 tām anvicchan sa nṛpati ḥ paricakrāma tat tadā vanaṃvanaja patrākṣī ṃ bhramann unmattavat tadā 41 apaśyamāna ḥ sa tu tā ṃ bahu tatravilapya ca niśceṣṭa ḥ kauravaśreṣṭho muhūrta ṃ sa vyatiṣṭhata || 1 [g] atha tasyām adṛśyāyā ṃ nṛpati ḥ kāmamohita ḥ pātana ṃ śatrusaṃghānāṃpapāta dharaṇītale 2 tasmin nipatite bhūmāv atha sā cāruhāsinī punaḥpīnāyataśroṇī darśayām āsa ta ṃ nṛpam 3 athāvabhāṣe kalyāṇī vācā madhurayā nṛpamta ṃ kurūṇā ṃ kulakara ṃ kāmābhihata cetasam 4 uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadra ṃ te na tvamarhasy ariṃdama moha ṃ nṛpatiśārdūla gantum āviṣkṛta ḥ kṣitau 5 evam ukto 'thanṛpatir vācā madhurayā tadā dadarśa vipulaśroṇī ṃ tām evābhimukhe sthitām 6atha tām asitāpāṅgīm ābabhāṣe narādhipa ḥ manmathāgniparītātmā saṃdigdhākṣarayāgirā 7 sādhu mām asitāpāṅge kāmārta ṃ mattakāśini bhajasva bhajamāna ṃ māṃprāṇā hi prajahanti mām 8 tvadartha ṃ hi viśālākṣi mām aya ṃ niśitai ḥ śaraiḥkāma ḥ kamalagarbhābhe pratividhyan na śāmyati 9 grastam evam anākrande bhadrekāmamahāhinā sā tva ṃ pīnāyataśroṇiparyāpnuhi śubhānane 10 tvayy adhīnā hi meprāṇā kiṃnarodgīta bhāṣiṇi cāru sarvānavadyāṅgi padmendu sadṛśānane 11 na hyaha ṃ tvadṛte bhīru śakṣye jīvitum ātmanā tasmāt kuru viśālākṣi mayy anukrośamaṅgane 12 bhakta ṃ mām asitāpāṅge na parityaktum arhasi tva ṃ hi māṃprītiyogena trātum arhasi bhāmini 13 gāndharveṇa ca mā ṃ bhīru vivāhenaihisundari vivāhānā ṃ hi rambhoru gāndharva ḥ śreṣṭha ucyate 14 [tapatī] nāhamīśātmano rājan kanyāpitṛmatī hy aham mayi ced asti te prītir yācasva pitaraṃmama 15 yathā hi te mayā prāṇā ḥ saṃgṛhītā nareśvara darśanād eva bhūyas tvaṃtathā prāṇān mamāhara ḥ 16 na cāham īśā dehasya tasmān nṛpatisattama samīpaṃnopagacchāmi na svatantrā hi yoṣita ḥ 17 kā hi sarveṣu lokeṣu viśrutābhijanaṃnṛpam kanyā nābhilaṣen nātha ṃ bhartāra ṃ bhakta vatsalam 18 tasmād evaṃgatekāle yācasva pitara ṃ mama āditya ṃ praṇipātena tapasā niyamena ca 19 sa cetkāmayate dātu ṃ tava mām arimardana bhaviṣyāmy atha te rājan satataṃ

vaśavartinī 20 aha ṃ hi tapatī nāma sāvitry avarajā sutā asya lokapradīpasyasavitu ḥ kṣatriyarṣabha || 1 [g] evam uktvā tatas tūrṇa ṃ jagāmordhvam aninditā sa tu rājā punarbhūmau tatraiva nipapāta ha 2 amātya ḥ sānuyātras tu ta ṃ dadarśa mahāvanekṣitau nipatita ṃ kāle śakradhvajam ivocchritam 3 ta ṃ hi dṛṣṭvā maheṣvāsaṃniraśva ṃ patita ṃ kṣitau babhūva so 'sya saciva ḥ saṃpradīpta ivāgninā 4tvarayā copasaṃgamya snehād āgatasaṃbhrama ḥ ta ṃ samutthāpayām āsa nṛpatiṃkāmamohitam 5 bhūtalād bhūmipāleśa ṃ piteva patita ṃ sutam prajñayā vayasācaiva vṛddha ḥ kīrtyā damena ca 6 amātyas ta ṃ samutthāpya babhūva vigatajvaraḥuvāca caina ṃ kalyāṇyā vācā madhurayotthitam mā bhair manujaśārdūla bhadraṃcāstu tavānagha 7 kṣutpipāsāpariśrānta ṃ tarkayām āsa ta ṃ nṛpam patitaṃpātana ṃ saṃkhye śātravāṇā ṃ mahītale 8 vāriṇātha suśītena śirastasyābhyaṣecayat aspṛśan mukuṭa ṃ rājña ḥ puṇḍarīkasugandhinā 9 tataḥpratyāgataprāṇas tad bala ṃ balavān nṛpa ḥ sarva ṃ visarjayām āsa tam ekaṃsaciva ṃ vinā 10 tatas tasyājñayā rājño vipratasthe mahad balam sa tu rājāgiriprasthe tasmin punar upāviśat 11 tatas tasmin girivare śucir bhūtvākṛtāñjali ḥ ārirādhayiṣu ḥ sūrya ṃ tasthāv ūrdhvabhuja ḥ kṣitau 12 jagāma manasācaiva vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam purohitam amitraghnas tadā saṃvaraṇo nṛpa ḥ 13nakta ṃ dinam athaikasthe sthite tasmiñ janādhipe athājagāma viprarṣis tadādvādaśame 'hani 14 sa viditvaiva nṛpati ṃ tapatyā hṛtamānasam divyena vidhinājñātvā bhāvitātmā mahān ṛṣi ḥ 15 tathā tu niyatātmāna ṃ sa ta ṃ nṛpatisattamamābabhāṣe sa dharmātmā tasyaivārtha cikīrṣayā 16 sa tasya manujendrasya paśyatobhagavān ṛṣi ḥ ūrdhvam ācakrame draṣṭu ṃ bhāskara ṃ bhāskaradyuti ḥ 17 sahasrāṃśuṃtato vipra ḥ kṛtāñjalir upasthita ḥ vasiṣṭho 'ham iti prītyā sa cātmānaṃnyavedayat 18 tam uvāca mahātejā vivasvān munisattamam maharṣe svāgata ṃ te'stu kathayasva yathecchasi || 1 [vasisṭha] yaiṣā ṃ te tapatī nāma sāvitry avarajā sutā tā ṃ tvāṃsaṃvaraṇasyārthe varayāmi vibhāvaso 2 sa hi rājā bṛhat kīrtir dharmārthavidudāradhī ḥ yukta ḥ saṃvaraṇo bhartā duhitus te vihaṃgama 3 [gandharva] ityukta ḥ savitā tena dadānīty eva niścita ḥ pratyabhāṣata ta ṃ vipra ṃ pratinandyadivākara ḥ 4 vara ḥ saṃvaraṇo rājñā ṃ tvam ṛṣīṇā ṃ varo mune tapatī yoṣitāṃśreṣṭhā kim anyatrāpavarjanāt 5 tata ḥ sarvānavadyāgnī ṃ tapatī ṃ tapana ḥ svayamdadau saṃvaraṇasyārthe vaṣiṣṭhāya mahātmane pratijagrāha tā ṃ kanyā ṃ maharṣistapatī ṃ tadā 6 vasiṣṭho 'tha visṛṣṭaś ca punar evājagāma ha yatra vikhyatakīrti ḥ sa kurūṇām ṛṣabho 'bhavat 7 sa rājā manmathāviṣṭas tadgatenāntarātmanādṛṣṭvā ca devakanyā ṃ tā ṃ tapatī ṃ cāruhāsinīm vasiṣṭhena sahāyāntī ṃ saṃhṛṣṭo'bhyadhika ṃ babhau 8 kṛcchre dvādaśa rātre tu tasya rājña ḥ samāpite ājagāmaviśuddhātmā vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ 9 tapasārādhya varada ṃ deva ṃ gopatim īśvaramlebhe saṃvaraṇo bhāryā ṃ vasiṣṭhasyaiva tejasā 10 tatas tasmin giriśreṣṭhedevagandharvasevite jagrāha vidhivat pāṇi ṃ tapatyā ḥ sa nararṣabha ḥ 11vasiṣṭhenābhyanujñātas tasminn eva dharādhare so 'kāmayata rājarṣir vihartuṃsaha bhāryayā 12 tata ḥ pure ca rāṣṭre ca vāhaneṣu baleṣu ca ādideśa mahīpālastam eva saciva ṃ tadā 13 nṛpati ṃ tv abhyanujñāya vasiṣṭho 'thāpacakrame so 'pirājā girau tasmin vijahārāmaropama ḥ 14 tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi kānaneṣu jaleṣu careme tasmin girau rājā tayaiva saha bhāryayā 15 tasya rājña ḥ pure tasmin samādvādaśa sarvaśa ḥ na vavarṣa sahasrākṣo rāṣṭre caivāsya sarvaśa ḥ 16 tatkṣudhārtair nirānandai ḥ śavabhūtais tadā narai ḥ abhavat pretarājasya puraṃpretair ivāvṛtam 17 tatas tat tādṛśa ṃ dṛṣṭvā sa eva bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ abhyapadyatadharmātmā vasiṣṭho rājasattamam 18 ta ṃ ca pārthivaśārdūlam ānayām āsa tat puramtapatyā sahita ṃ rājann uṣita ṃ dvādaśī ḥ samā ḥ 19 tata ḥ pravṛṣṭas tatrāsīdyathāpūrva ṃ surārihā tasmin nṛpatiśārdūla praviṣṭe nagara ṃ puna ḥ 20 tataḥsarāṣṭra ṃ mumude tat pura ṃ parayā mudā tena pārthiva mukhyena bhāvitaṃbhāvitātmanā 21 tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi punar īje narādhipa ḥ patnyā tapatyāsahito yathā śakro marutpati ḥ 22 evam āsīn mahābhāgā tapatī nāma paurvikī tavavaivasvatī pārtha tāpatyas tva ṃ yayā mata ḥ 23 tasyā ṃ saṃjanayām āsa kuruṃsaṃvaraṇo nṛpa ḥ tapatyā ṃ tapatā ṃ śreṣṭha tāpatyas tva ṃ tato 'rjuna |

| 1 [vai] sa gandharvavaca ḥ śrutvā tat tadā bharatarṣabha arjuna ḥ parayāprītyā pūrṇacandra ivābabhau 2 uvāca ca maheṣvāso gandharva ṃ kurusattamaḥjātakautūhalo 'tīva vasiṣṭhasya tapobalāt 3 vasiṣṭha iti yasyaitad ṛṣ er nāmatvayeritam etad icchāmy aha ṃ śrotu ṃ yathāvat tad vadasva me 4 ya eṣagandharvapate pūrveṣā ṃ na ḥ purohita ḥ āsīd etan mamācakṣva ka eṣa bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ 5[g] tapasā nirjitau śaśvad ajeyāv amarair api kāmakrodhāv ubhau yasya caraṇausaṃvavāhatu ḥ 6 yas tu nocchedana ṃ cakre kuśikānām udāradhīḥviśvāmitrāparādhena dhārayan manyum uttamam 7 putravyasanasaṃtapta ḥ śaktimānapi ya ḥ prabhu ḥ viśvāmitra vināśāya na mene karma dāruṇam 8 mṛtāṃś ca punarāhartu ṃ ya ḥ saputrān yamakṣayāt kṛtānta ṃ nāticakrāma velām iva mahodadhi ḥ 9ya ṃ prāpya vijitātmāna ṃ mahātmāna ṃ narādhipā ḥ ikṣvākavo mahīpālā lebhirepṛthivīm imām 10 purohita vara ṃ prāpya vasiṣṭham ṛṣ isattamam ījire kratubhiścāpi nṛpās te kurunandana 11 sa hi tāny ājayām āsa sarvān nṛpatisattamānbrahmarṣi ḥ pāṇḍava śreṣṭha bṛhaspatir ivāmarān 12 tasmād dharmapradhānātmā vedadharmavid īpsita ḥ brāhmaṇo guṇavān kaś cit purodhā ḥ pravimṛśyatām 13 kṣatriyeṇahi jātena pṛthivī ṃ jetum icchatā pūrva ṃ purohita ḥ kārya ḥ pārtharājyābhivṛddhaye 14 mahī ṃ jigīṣatā rājñā brahma kārya ṃ puraḥsaram tasmātpurohita ḥ kaś cid guṇavān astu vo dvija ḥ || 1 [ārj] kiṃnimittam abhūd vaira ṃ viśvāmitra vasiṣṭhayo ḥ vasator āśramepuṇye śaṃsa na ḥ sarvam eva tat 2 [g] ida ṃ vāsiṣṭham ākhyāna ṃ purāṇaṃparicakṣate pārtha sarveṣu lokeṣu yathāvat tan nibodha me 3 kanyakubje mahānāsīt pārthivo bharatarṣabha gādhīti viśruto loke satyadharmaparāyaṇa ḥ 4 tasyadharmātmana ḥ putra ḥ samṛddhabalavāhana ḥ viśvāmitra iti khyāto babhūvaripumardana ḥ 5 sa cacāra sahāmātyo mṛgayā ṃ gahane vane mṛgān vidhyan varāhāṃśca ramyeṣu maru dhanvasu 6 vyāyāmakarśita ḥ so 'tha mṛgalipsu ḥ pipāsita ḥ ājagāmanaraśreṣṭha vasiṣṭhasyāśrama ṃ prati 7 tam āgatam abhiprekṣya vasiṣṭha ḥ śreṣṭhabhāgṛṣi ḥ viśvāmitra ṃ naraśreṣṭha ṃ pratijagrāha pūjayā 8 pādyārghyācamanīyenasvāgatena ca bhārata tathaiva pratijagrāha vanyena haviṣā tathā 9 tasyāthakāmadhug dhenur vasiṣṭhasya mahātmana ḥ uktā kāmān prayaccheti sā kāmān duduhetata ḥ 10 grāmyāraṇyā oṣadhīś ca duduhe paya eva ca ṣaḍrasa ṃ cāmṛtarasaṃrasāyanam anuttamam 11 bhojanīyāni peyāni bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca lehyānyamṛtakalpāni coṣyāṇi ca tathārjuna 12 tai ḥ kāmai ḥ sarvasaṃpūrṇai ḥ pūjita ḥ samahīpati ḥ sāmātya ḥ sabalaś caiva tutoṣa sa bhṛśa ṃ nṛpa ḥ 13 ṣa ḍ āyatāṃsupārśvoru ṃ tripṛthu ṃ pañca saṃvṛtām maṇḍūkanetrā ṃ svākārā ṃ pīnodhasamaninditām 14 suvāladhi ḥ śaṅkukarṇā ṃ cāru śṛṅgā ṃ manoramām puṣṭāyata śirogrīvāṃvismita ḥ so 'bhivīkṣya tām 15 abhinandati tā ṃ nandī ṃ vasiṣṭhasya payasvinīmabravīc ca bhṛśa ṃ tuṣṭo viśvāmitro muni ṃ tadā 16 arbudena gavā ṃ brahman mamarājyena vā puna ḥ nandinī ṃ saṃprayacchasva bhuṅkṣva rājya ṃ mahāmune 17 [vas]devatātithipitrartham ājyārtha ṃ ca payasvinī adeyā nandinīya ṃ me rājyenāpitavānagha 18 [viṣvāmitra] kṣatriyo 'ha ṃ bhavān vipras tapaḥsvādhyāyasādhanaḥbrāhmaṇeṣu kuto vīrya ṃ praśānteṣu dhṛtātmasu 19 arbudena gavā ṃ yas tva ṃ nadadāsi mamepsitām svadharma ṃ na prahāsyāmi nayiṣye te balena gām 20 [vas]balasthaś cāsi rājā ca bāhuvīryaś ca kṣatriya ḥ yathecchasi tathā kṣipra ṃ kurutva ṃ mā vicāraya 21 [g] evam uktas tadā pārtha viśvāmitro balād ivahaṃsacandra pratīkāśā ṃ nandinī ṃ tā ṃ jahāra gām 22 kaśā daṇḍapratihatākālyamānā tatas tata ḥ hambhāyamānā kalyāṇī vasiṣṭhasyātha nandinī 23āgamyābhimukhī pārtha tasthau bhagavad unmukhī bhṛśa ṃ ca tāḍyamānāpi najagāmāśramāt tata ḥ 24 [vas] śṛṇomi te rava ṃ bhadre vinadantyā ḥ puna ḥ punaḥbalād dhṛyasi me nandikṣamāvān brāhmaṇo hy aham 25 [g] sā tu teṣā ṃ balānnandī balānā ṃ bharatarṣabha viśvāmitra bhayodvignā vasiṣṭha ṃ samupāgamat 26[gauh] pāṣāṇa daṇḍābhihatā ṃ krandantī ṃ mām anāthavat viśvāmitrabalair ghorairbhagavan kim upekṣase 27 [g] eva ṃ tasyā ṃ tadā partha dharṣitāyā ṃ mahāmuniḥna cukṣubhe na dhairyāc ca vicacāla dhṛtavrata ḥ 28 [vas] kṣatriyāṇā ṃ balaṃtejo brāhmaṇānā ṃ kṣamā balam kṣamā mā ṃ bhajate tasmād gamyatā ṃ yadi rocate 29[gauh] ki ṃ nu tyaktāsmi bhagavan yad eva ṃ mā ṃ prabhāṣase atyaktāha ṃ tvayābrahman na śakyā nayitu ṃ balāt 30 [vas] na tvā ṃ tyajāmi kalyāṇi sthīyatāṃyadi śakyate dṛḍhena dāmnā baddhvaiva vatsas te hriyate balāt 31 [g]sthīyatām iti tac chrutvā vasiṣṭhasyā payasvinī ūrdhvāñcita śirogrīvā prababhaughoradarśanā 32 krodharaktekṣaṇā sā gaur hambhāra vadhana svanā viśvāmitrasyatat sainya ṃ vyadrāvayata sarvaśa ḥ 33 kaśāgra daṇḍābhihatā kālyamānā tatas tataḥ

krodhā dīptekṣaṇā krodha ṃ bhūya eva samādadhe 34 āditya iva madhyāhne krodhādīptavapur babhau aṅgāravarṣa ṃ muñcantī muhur vāladhito mahat 35 asṛjatpahlavān pucchāc chakṛta ḥ śabarāñ śakān mūtrataś cāsṛjacc cāpi yavanānkrodhamūrcchitā 36 puṇḍrān kirātān dramiḍān siṃhalān barbarāṃs tathā tathaivadāradān mlecchān phenata ḥ sā sasarja ha 37 tair viṣṛṣṭair mahat sainya ṃ nānāmleccha gaṇais tadā nānāvaraṇa saṃchannair nānāyudha dharais tathā avākīryatasaṃrabdhair viśvāmitrasya paśyata ḥ 38 ekaikaś ca tadā yodha ḥ pañcabhiḥsaptabhir vṛta ḥ astravarṣeṇa mahatā kālyamāna ṃ bala ṃ tata ḥ prabhagnaṃsarvatas trasta ṃ viśvāmitrasya paśyata ḥ 39 na ca prāṇair viyujyante ke cit tesainikās tadā viśvāmitrasya saṃkruddhair vāsiṣṭhair bharatarṣabha 40viśvāmitrasya sainya ṃ tu kālyamāna ṃ triyojanam krośamāna ṃ bhayodvignaṃtrātāra ṃ nādhyagacchata 41 dṛṣṭvā tan mahad āścarya ṃ brahmatejo bhava ṃ tadāviśvāmitra ḥ kṣatrabhāvān nirviṇṇo vākyam abravīt 42 dhig bala ṃ kṣatriyabalaṃbrahmatejobala ṃ balam balābala ṃ viniścitya tapa eva para ṃ balam 43 sarājyasphītam utsṛjya tā ṃ ca dīptā ṃ nṛpa śriyam bhogāṃś ca pṛṣṭhata ḥ kṛtvā tapasyeva mano dadhe 44 sa gatvā tapasā siddhi ṃ lokān viṣṭabhya tejasā tatāpa sarvāndīptaujā brāhmaṇatvam avāpa ca apivac ca suta ṃ somam indreṇa saha kauśika ḥ || 1 [g] kalmāṣapāda ity asmiṁl loke rājā babhūva ha ikṣvākuvaṃśaja ḥ pārthatejasāsadṛśo bhuvi 2 sa kadā cid vana ṃ rājā mṛgayā ṃ niryayau purāt mṛgānvidhyan varāhāṃś ca cacāra ripumardana ḥ 3 sa tu rājā mahātmāna ṃ vāsiṣṭhamṛṣisāttamam tṛṣārtaś ca kṣudhārtaś ca ekāyanagata ḥ pathi 4 apaśyad ajitaḥsaṃkhye muni ṃ pratimukhāgatam śakti ṃ nāma mahābhāga ṃ vasiṣṭha kulanandanamjyeṣṭha ṃ putraśatāt putra ṃ vasiṣṭhasya mahātmana ḥ 5 apagaccha patho 'smākam ityeva ṃ pārthivo 'bravīt tathā ṛṣir uvācaina ṃ sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā girā 6 ṛṣ is tunāpacakrāma tasmin darma pathe sthita ḥ nāpi rājā muner mānāt krodhācc cāpijagāma ha 7 amuñcanta ṃ tu panthāna ṃ tam ṛṣi ṃ nṛpasattama ḥ jaghāna kaśayā mohāttadā rākṣasavan munim 8 kaśā prahārābhihatas tata ḥ sa munisattama ḥ ta ṃ śaśāpanṛpaśreṣṭha ṃ vāsiṣṭha ḥ krodhamūrcchita ḥ 9 haṃsi rākṣasavad yasmād rājāpasadatāpasam tasmāt tvam adya prabhṛti puruṣādo bhaviṣyasi 10 manuṣyapiśite saktaścariṣyasi mahīm imām gaccha rājādhamety ukta ḥ śaktinā vīryaśaktinā 11 tatoyājya nimitta ṃ tu viśvāmitra vasiṣṭhayo ḥ vairam āsīt tadā ta ṃ tu viśvāmitro'nvapadyata 12 tayor vivadator eva ṃ samīpam upacakrame ṛṣir ugratapā ḥ pārthaviśvāmitra ḥ pratāpavān 13 tata ḥ sa bubudhe paścāt tam ṛṣi ṃ nṛpasattama ḥ ṛṣeḥputra ṃ vasiṣṭhasya vasiṣṭham iva tejasā 14 antardhāya tadātmāna ṃ viśvāmitro 'pibhārata tāv ubhāv upacakrāma cikīrṣann ātmana ḥ priyam 15 sa tu śaptas tadātena śaktinā vai nṛpottama ḥ jagāma śaraṇa ṃ śakti ṃ prasādayitum arhayan 16tasya bhāva ṃ viditvā sa nṛpate ḥ kurunandana viśvāmitras tato rakṣa ādideśanṛpa ṃ prati 17 sa śāpāt tasya viprarṣer viśvāmitrasya cājñayā rākṣasā ḥ kiṃkaronāma viveśa nṛpati ṃ tadā 18 rakṣasā tu gṛhīta ṃ ta ṃ viditvā sā munis tadāviśvāmitro 'py apakrāmat tasmād deśād ariṃdama 19 tata ḥ sa nṛpatir vidvānrakṣann ātmānam ātmanā balavat pīḍyamāno 'pi rakṣasāntar gatena ha 20 dadarśata ṃ dvija ḥ kaś cid rājāna ṃ prathita ṃ puna ḥ yayāce kṣudhitaś caina ṃ samāṃsāṃbhojana ṃ tadā 21 tam uvācātha rājarṣir dvija ṃ mitrasahas tadā āssva brahmaṃstvam atraiva muhūrtam iti sāntvayan 22 nivṛtta ḥ pratidāsyāmi bhojana ṃ teyathepsitam ity uktvā prayayau rājā tasthau ca dvijasattama ḥ 23 antargata ṃ tutad rājñas tadā brāhmaṇa bhāṣitam so 'ntaḥpura ṃ praviśyātha saṃviveśanarādhipa ḥ 24 tato 'rdharātra utthāya sūdam ānāyya satvaram uvāca rājāsaṃsmṛtya brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutam 25 gacchāmuṣminn asau deśe brāhmaṇo māṃpratīkṣate annārthī tva ṃ tan annena samāṃsenopapādaya 26 evam uktas tadāsūda ḥ so 'nāsādyāmiṣa ṃ kva cit nivedayām āsa tadā tasmai rājñe vyathānvita ḥ 27rājā tu rakṣasāviṣṭa ḥ sūdam āha gatavyatha ḥ apy ena ṃ naramāṃsena bhojayetipuna ḥ puna ḥ 28 tathety uktvā tata ḥ sūda ḥ saṃsthāna ṃ vadhya ghātinām gatvājahāra tvarito naramāṃsam apetabhī ḥ 29 sa tat saṃskṛtya vidhivad annopahitamāśu vai tasmai prādād brāhmaṇāya kṣudhitāya tapasvine 30 sa siddhacakṣuṣā dṛṣṭvātadanna ṃ dvijasattama ḥ abhojyam idam ity āha krodhaparyākulekṣaṇa ḥ 31 yasmādabhojyam anna ṃ me dadāti sa narādhipa ḥ tasmāt tasyaiva mūḍhasya bhaviṣyaty atralolupā 32 sakto mānuṣamāṃseṣu yathokta ḥ śaktinā purā udvejanīyo bhūtānāṃcariṣyati mahīm imām 33 dvir anuvyāhṛte rājña ḥ sa śāpo balavān abhūtrakṣobalasamāviṣṭo visaṃjñaś cābhavat tadā 34 tata ḥ sa nṛpatiśreṣṭhorākṣasopahatendriya ḥ uvāca śakti ṃ ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā nacirād iva bhārata 35 yasmādasadṛśa ḥ śāpa ḥ prayukto 'ya ṃ tvayā mayi tasmāt tvatta ḥ pravartiṣye khādituṃ

mānuṣān aham 36 evam uktvā tata ḥ sadyas ta ṃ prāṇair viprayujya sa ḥ śaktinaṃbhakṣayām āsa vyāghra ḥ paśum ivepsitam 37 śaktina ṃ tu hata ṃ dṛṣṭvā viśvāmitrastata ḥ puna ḥ vasiṣṭhasyaiva putreṣu tad rakṣa ḥ saṃdideśa ha 38 sa tāñ śatāvarānputrān vasiṣṭhasya mahātmana ḥ bhakṣayām āsa saṃkruddha ḥ siṃha ḥ kṣudramṛgān iva39 vasiṣṭho ghātitāñ śrutvā viśvāmitreṇa tān sutān dhārayām āsa ta ṃ śokaṃmahādrir iva medinīm 40 cakre cātmavināśāya buddhi ṃ sa munisattama ḥ na tv evakuśikoccheda ṃ mene matimatā ṃ vara ḥ 41 sa merukūṭād ātmāna ṃ mumoca bhagavān ṛṣiḥśiras tasya śilāyā ṃ ca tūlarāśāv ivāpatat 42 na mamāra ca pātena sa yadā tenapāṇḍava tadāgnim iddhvā bhagavān saṃviveśa mahāvane 43 ta ṃ tadā susamiddho'pi na dadāha hutāśana ḥ dīpyamāno 'py amitraghna śīto 'gnir abhavat tata ḥ 44sa samudram abhipretya śokāviṣṭo mahāmuni ḥ baddhvā kaṇṭhe śilā ṃ gurvī ṃ nipapātatad ambhasi 45 sa samudrormi vegena sthale nyasto mahāmuni ḥ jagāma sa tataḥkhinna ḥ punar evāśrama ṃ prati || 1 [g] tato dṛṣṭvāśramapada ṃ rahita ṃ tai ḥ sutair muni ḥ nirjagāmasuduḥkhārta ḥ punar evāśramāt tata ḥ 2 so 'paśyat sarita ṃ pūrṇā ṃ prāvṛṭkālenavāmbhasā vṛkṣān bahuvidhān pārtha vahantī ṃ tīrajān bahūn 3 atha cintāṃsamāpede puna ḥ pauravanandana ambhasy asyā nimajjeyam iti duḥkhasamanvita ḥ 4tata ḥ pāśais tadātmāna ṃ gāḍha ṃ baddhvā mahāmuni ḥ tasyā jale mahānadyānimamajja suduḥkhita ḥ 5 atha chittvā nadī pāśāṃs tasyāri balamardanasamastha ṃ tam ṛṣi ṃ kṛtvā vipāśa ṃ samavāsṛjat 6 uttatāra tata ḥ pāśair vimuktaḥsa mahān ṛṣi ḥ vipāśeti ca nāmāsyā nadyāś cakre mahān ṛṣi ḥ 7 śoke buddhi ṃ tataścakre na caikatra vyatiṣṭhita so 'gacchat parvatāṃś caiva saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca8 tata ḥ sa punar evarṣir nadī ṃ haimavatī ṃ tadā caṇḍagrāhavatī ṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyāḥsrotasy avāpatat 9 sā tam agnisama ṃ vipram anucintya sarid varā śatadhāvidrutā yasmāc chatadrur iti viśrutā 10 tata ḥ sthalagata ṃ dṛṣṭvā tatrāpy ātmānamātmanā martu ṃ na śakyam ity uktvā punar evāśrama ṃ yayau 11vadhvādṛśyantyānugata āśramābhimukho vrajan atha śuśrāva saṃgatyāvedādhyayananiḥsvanam pṛṣṭhata ḥ paripūrṇārthai ḥ ṣaḍbhir aṅgair alaṃkṛtam 12anuvrajati ko nv eṣa mām ity eva ca so 'bravīt aha ṃ tv adṛśyatī nāmnā ta ṃ snuṣāpratyabhāṣata śakter bhāryā mahābhāga tapo yuktā tapasvinī 13 [vas] putrikasyaiṣa sāṅgasya vedasyādhyayana svana ḥ purā sāṅgasya vedasya śakter iva mayāśruta ḥ 14 [ādṛṣyantī] aya ṃ kukṣau samutpanna ḥ śakter garbha ḥ sutasya te samādvādāśa tasyeha vedān abhyasato mune 15 [g] evam uktas tato hṛṣṭo vasiṣṭhaḥśreṣṭha bhāg ṛṣi ḥ asti saṃtānam ity uktvā mṛtyo ḥ pārtha nyavartata 16 tataḥpratinivṛtta ḥ sa tayā vadhvā sahānagha kalmāṣapādam āsīna ṃ dadarśa vijane vane17 sa tu dṛṣṭvaiva ta ṃ rājā kruddha utthāya bhārata āviṣṭo rakṣasogreṇaiyeṣāttu ṃ tata ḥ sma tam 18 adṛśyantī tu ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā krūrakarmāṇam agrataḥbhayasaṃvignayā vācā vasiṣṭham idam abravīt 19 asau mṛtyur ivogreṇa daṇḍenabhagavann ita ḥ pragṛhītena kāṣṭhena rākṣaso 'bhyeti bhīṣaṇa ḥ 20 ta ṃ nivārayituṃśakto nānyo 'sti bhuvi kaś cana tvadṛte 'dya mahābhāga sarvavedavidā ṃ vara 21trāhi mā ṃ bhagavān pāpād asmād dāruṇadarśanāt rakṣo attum iha hy āvā ṃ nūnametac cikīrṣati || 1 [vas] mā bhai ḥ putri na bhetavya ṃ rakṣasas te katha ṃ cana naitadrakṣobhaya ṃ yasmāt paśyasi tvam upasthitam 2 rājā kalmāṣapādo 'ya ṃ vīryavānprathito bhuvi sa eṣo 'smin vanoddeśe nivasaty atibhīṣaṇa ḥ 3 [g] tamāpatanta ṃ saṃprekṣya vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ vārayām āsa tejasvī huṃkareṇaivabhārata 4 mantrapūtena ca puna ḥ sa tam abhyukṣya vāriṇā mokṣayām āsa vaighorād rākṣasād rājasattamam 5 sa hi dvādaśa varṣāṇi vasiṣṭhasyaiva tejasāgrasta āsīd gṛheṇeva parvakāle divākara ḥ 6 rakṣasā vipramukto 'tha sa nṛpas tadvana ṃ mahat tejasā rañjayām āsa saṃdhyābhram iva bhāskara ḥ 7 pratilabhyatata ḥ saṃjñām abhivādya kṛtāñjali ḥ uvāca nṛpati ḥ kāle vasiṣṭham ṛṣ isattamam 8saudāmo 'ha ṃ mahābhāga yājyas te dvijasattama asmin kāle yad iṣṭa ṃ te brūhiki ṃ karavāṇi te 9 [vas] vṛttam etad yathākāla ṃ gaccha rājya ṃ praśādhi tatbrāhmaṇāṃś ca manuṣyendra māvamaṃsthā ḥ kadā cana 10 [rājā] nāvamaṃsyāmy ahaṃbrahman kadā cid brāhmaṇarṣabhān tvan nideśe sthita ḥ śaśvat pujayiṣyāmy ahaṃdvijān 11 ikṣvākūṇā ṃ tu yenāham anṛṇa ḥ syā ṃ dvijottama tat tvatta ḥ prāptumicchāmi vara ṃ vedavidā ṃ vara 12 apatyāyepsitā ṃ mahya ṃ mahiṣī ṃ gantum arhasiśīlarūpaguṇopetām ikṣvākukulavṛddhaye 13 [g] dadānīty eva ta ṃ tatra rājānaṃ

pratyuvāca ha vasiṣṭha ḥ parameṣvāsa ṃ satyasaṃdho dvijottama ḥ 14 tataḥpratiyayau kāle vasiṣṭha ḥ sahito 'nagha khyāta ṃ puravara ṃ lokeṣv ayodhyāṃmanujeśvara ḥ 15 ta ṃ prajā ḥ pratimodantya ḥ sarvā ḥ pratyudyayus tadā vipāpmānaṃmahātmāna ṃ divaukasa iveśvaram 16 acirāt sa manuṣyendro nagarī ṃ puṇyakarmaṇāmviveśa sahitas tena vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā 17 dadṛśus ta ṃ tato rājannayodhyāvāsino janā ḥ puṣyeṇa sahita ṃ kāle divākaram ivoditam 18 sa hi tāṃpūrayām āsa lakṣmyā lakṣmīvatā ṃ vara ḥ ayodhyā ṃ vyoma śītāṃśu ḥ śaratkālaivodita ḥ 19 saṃsikta mṛṣṭapanthāna ṃ patākocchraya bhūṣitam mana ḥ prahlādayāmāsā tasya tat puram uttamam 20 tuṣṭapuṣṭajanākīrṇā sā purī kurunandana aśobhatatadā tena śakreṇevāmarāvatī 21 tata ḥ praviṣṭe rājendre tasmin rājani tā ṃ purīmtasya rājña ājñayā devī vasiṣṭham upacakrame 22 ṛtāv atha maharṣi ḥ sa saṃbabhūvatayā saha devyā divyena vidhinā vasiṣṭha ḥ śreṣṭha bhāg ṛṣi ḥ 23 atha tasyāṃsamutpanne garbhe sa munisattama ḥ rājñābhivāditas tena jagāma punar āśramam 24dīrghakāladhṛta ṃ garbha ṃ suṣāva na tu ta ṃ yadā sātha devy aśmanā kukṣiṃnirbibheda tadā svakam 25 dvādaśe 'tha tato varṣe sa jajñe manujarṣabha aśmakonāma rājarṣi ḥ potana ṃ yo nyaveśayat || 1 [g] āśramasthā tata ḥ putram adṛśyantī vyajāyata śakte ḥ kulakara ṃ rājandvitīyam iva śaktinam 2 jātakarmādikās tasya kriyā ḥ sa munipuṃgava ḥ pautrasyabharataśreṣṭha cakāra bhagavān svayam 3 parāsuś ca yatas tena vasiṣṭhaḥsthāpitas tadā garbhasthena tato loke parāśara iti smṛta ḥ 4 amanyata sadharmātmā vasiṣṭha ṃ pitara ṃ tadā janmaprabhṛti tasmiṃś ca pitarīva vyavartata 5sa tāta iti viprarṣi ṃ vasiṣṭha ṃ pratyabhāṣata mātu ḥ samakṣa ṃ kaunteyaadṛśyantyā ḥ paraṃtapa 6 tāteti paripūrṇārtha ṃ tasya tan madhura ṃ vacaḥadṛśyanty aśrupūrṇākṣī śṛṇvantī tam uvāca ha 7 mā tāta tāta tāteti na te tātomahāmuni ḥ rakṣasā bhakṣitas tāta tava tāto vanāntare 8 manyase ya ṃ tu tātetinaiṣa tātas tavānagha āryas tv eṣa pitā tasya pitus tava mahātmana ḥ 9 sa evamukto duḥkhārta ḥ satyavāg ṛṣisattama ḥ sarvalokavināśāya mati ṃ cakre mahāmanā ḥ 10ta ṃ tathā niścitātmāna ṃ mahātmāna ṃ mahātapā ḥ vasiṣṭho vārayām āsa hetunā yenatac chṛṇu 11 [vas] kṛtavīrya iti khyāto babhūva nṛpati ḥ kṣitau yājyovedavidā ṃ loke bhṛgūṇā ṃ pārthivarṣabha ḥ 12 sa tān agrabhujas tāta dhānyena cadhanena ca somānte tarpayām āsa vipulena viśā ṃ pati ḥ 13 tasmin nṛpatiśārdūlesvaryāte 'tha kadā cana babhūva tat kuleyānā ṃ dravyakāryam upasthitam 14 tebhṛgūṇā ṃ dhana ṃ jñātvā rājāna ḥ sarva eva ha yāciṣṇavo 'bhijagmus tāṃs tātabhārgava sattamān 15 bhūmau tu nidadhu ḥ ke cid bhṛgavo dhanabhakṣayam dadu ḥ kecid dvijātibhyo jñātvā kṣatriyato bhayam 16 bhṛgavas tu dadu ḥ ke cit teṣāṃvitta ṃ yathepsitam kṣatriyāṇā ṃ tadā tāta kāraṇāntara darśanāt 17 tatomahītala ṃ tāta kṣatriyeṇa yadṛcchayā khānatādhigata ṃ vitta ṃ kena cidbhṛguveśmani tad vitta ṃ dadṛśu ḥ sarve sametā ḥ kṣatriyarṣabhā ḥ 18 avamanya tataḥkopād bhṛgūṃs tāñ śaraṇāgatān nijaghnus te maheṣvāsā ḥ sarvāṃs tān niśitaiḥśarai ḥ ā garbhād anukṛntantaś ceruś caiva vasuṃdharām 19 tata ucchidyamāneṣubhṛguṣv eva ṃ bhayāt tadā bhṛgupatnyo giri ṃ tāta himavanta ṃ prapedire 20 tāsāmanyatamā garbha ṃ bhayād dādhāra taijasam ūruṇaikena vāmorur bhartuḥkulavivṛddhaye dadṛśur brāhmaṇī ṃ tā ṃ te dīpyamānā ṃ svatejasā 21 atha garbhaḥsa bhittvoru ṃ brāhmaṇyā nirjagāma ha muṣṇan dṛṣṭī ḥ kṣatriyāṇā ṃ madhyāhna ivabhāskara ḥ tataś cakṣur viyuktās te giridurgeṣu babhramu ḥ 22 tatas temoghasaṃkalpā bhayārtā ḥ kṣatriyarṣabhā ḥ brahmaṇī ṃ śaraṇa ṃ jagmur dṛṣṭyarthaṃtām aninditām 23 ūcuś cainā ṃ mahābhāgā ṃ kṣatriyās te vicetasa ḥ jyoti ḥ prahīṇāduḥkhārtā ḥ śāntārciṣa ivāgnaya ḥ 24 bhagavatyā ḥ prasādena gacchet kṣatraṃsacakṣuṣam upāramya ca gacchema sahitā ḥ pāpakarmaṇa ḥ 25 saputrā tva ṃ prasādaṃna ḥ sarveṣā ṃ kartum arhasi punar dṛṣṭipradānena rājña ḥ saṃtrātum arhasi || 1 [brāhmaṇī] nāha ṃ gṛhṇāmi vas tāta dṛṣṭīr nāsti ruṣānvitā aya ṃ tubhargavo nūnam ūruja ḥ kupito 'dya va ḥ 2 tena cakṣūṃṣi vas tāta nūna ṃ kopānmahātmanā smaratā nihatān bandhūn ādattāni na saṃśaya ḥ 3 garbhān api yadāyūya ṃ bhṛgūṇā ṃ ghnata putrakā ḥ tadāyam ūruṇā garbho mayā varṣaśata ṃ dhṛta ḥ 4ṣaḍaṅgaś cākhilo veda ima ṃ garbhastham eva hi viveśa bhṛguvaṃśasya bhūyaḥpriyacikīrṣayā 5 so 'ya ṃ pitṛvadhān nūna ṃ krodhād vo hantum icchati tejasāyasya divyena cakṣūṃṣi muṣitāni va ḥ 6 tam ima ṃ tāta yācadhvam aurva ṃ mamasutottamam aya ṃ va ḥ praṇipātena tuṣṭo dṛṣṭīr vimokṣyati 7 [g] evam uktās tataḥ

sarve rājānas te tam ūrujam ūcu ḥ prasīdeti tadā prasāda ṃ ca cakāra sa ḥ 8anenaiva ca vikhyāto nāmnā lokeṣu sattama ḥ sa aurva iti viprarṣir ūru ṃ bhittvāvyajāyata 9 cakṣūṃṣi pratilabhyātha pratijjagmus tato nṛpā ḥ bhārgavas tu munirmene sarvalokaparābhavam 10 sacakre tāta lokānā ṃ vināśāya mahāmanā ḥ sarveṣāmeva kārtsnyena mana ḥ pravaṇam ātmana ḥ 11 icchann apaciti ṃ kartu ṃ bhṛgūṇāṃbhṛgusattama ḥ sarvalokavināśāya tapasā mahataidhita ḥ 12 tāpayām āsa lokān sasadevāsuramānuṣān tapasogreṇa mahatā nandayiṣyan pitāmahān 13 tatas taṃpitaras tāta vijñāya bhṛgusattamam pitṛlokād upāgamya sarva ūcur ida ṃ vaca ḥ 14aurva dṛṣṭa ḥ prabhāvas te tapasograsya putraka prasāda ṃ kuru lokānā ṃ niyacchakrodham ātmana ḥ 15 nānīśair hi tadā tāta bhṛgubhir bhāvitātmabhi ḥ vadho'bhyupekṣita ḥ sarvai ḥ kṣatriyāṇā ṃ vihiṃsatām 16 āyuṣā hi prakṛṣṭena yadā naḥkheda āviśat tadāsmābhir vadhas tāta kṣatriyair īpsita ḥ svayam 17 nikhāta ṃ taddhi vai vitta ṃ kena cid bhṛguveśmani vairāyaiva tadā nyasta ṃ kṣatriyānkopayiṣṇubhi ḥ ki ṃ hi vittena na ḥ kārya ṃ svargepsūnā ṃ dvijarṣabha 18 yadā tumṛtyur ādātu ṃ na na ḥ śaknoti sarvaśa ḥ tadāsmābhir aya ṃ dṛṣṭa upāyas tātasaṃmata ḥ 19 ātmahā ca pumāṃs tāta na lokāṁl labhate śubhān tato 'smābhiḥsamīkṣyaiva ṃ nātmanātmā vināśita ḥ 20 na caitan na ḥ priya ṃ tāta yad ida ṃ kartumicchasi niyaccheda ṃ mana ḥ pāpāt sarvalokaparābhavāt 21 na hi na ḥ kṣatriyā ḥ kecin na lokā ḥ sapta putraka dūṣayanti tapas teja ḥ krodham utpatita ṃ jahi || 1 [āurva] uktavān asmi yā ṃ krodhāt pratijñā ṃ pitaras tadāsarvalokavināśāya na sā me vitathā bhavet 2 vṛthā roṣā pratijño hi nāhaṃjīvitum utsahe anistīrṇo hi mā ṃ roṣo dahed agnir ivāraṇim 3 yo hi kāraṇataḥkrodha ṃ saṃjāta ṃ kṣantum arhati nāla ṃ sa manuja ḥ samyak trivargaṃparirakṣitum 4 aśiṣṭānā ṃ niyantā hi śiṣṭānā ṃ parirakṣatā sthāne roṣa ḥ prayuktaḥsyān nṛpai ḥ svargajigīṣubhi ḥ 5 aśrauṣam aham ūrustho garbhaśayyā gatas tadāārāva ṃ mātṛvargasya bhṛgūṇā ṃ kṣatriyair vadhe 6 sāmarair hi yadā lokairbhṛgūṇā ṃ kṣatriyādhamai ḥ āgarbhotsādana ṃ kṣānta ṃ tadā mā ṃ manyur āviṣat 7āpūrṇa kośā ḥ kila me mātara ḥ pitaras tathā bhayāt sarveṣu lokeṣu nādhijagmuḥparāyaṇam 8 tān bhṛgūṇā ṃ tadā dārān kaś cin nābhyavapadyata yadā tadādadhāreyam ūruṇaikena mā ṃ śubhā 9 pratiṣeddhā hi pāpasya yadā lokeṣu vidyatetadā sarveṣu lokeṣu pāpakṛn nopapadyate 10 yadā tu pratiṣeddhāra ṃ pāpo nalabhate kva cit tiṣṭhanti bahavo loke tadā pāpeṣu karmasu 11 jānann api ca yanpāpa ṃ śaktimān na niyacchati īśa ḥ san so 'pi tenaiva karmaṇā saṃprayujyate 12rājabhiś ceśvaraiś caiva yadi vai pitaro mama śaktair na śakitā trātum iṣṭaṃmatveha jīvitum 13 ata eṣām aha ṃ kruddho lokānām īśvaro 'dya san bhavatā ṃ tuvaco nāham ala ṃ samativartitum 14 mama cāpi bhaved etad īśvarasya sato mahatupekṣamāṇasya punar lokānā ṃ kilbiṣād bhayam 15 yaś cāya ṃ manyujo me 'gnir lokānādātum iccchati dahed eṣa ca mām eva nigṛhīta ḥ svatejasā 16 bhavatā ṃ cavijānāmi sarvalokahitepsutām tasmād vidadhva ṃ yac chreyo lokānā ṃ mama ceśvarāḥ17 [pitarah] ya eṣa manyujas te 'gnir lokān ādātum icchati apsu ta ṃ muñcabhadra ṃ te lokā hy apsu pratiṣṭhitā ḥ 18 āpo mayā ḥ sarvarasā ḥ sarvam āpo mayaṃjagat tasmād apsu vimuñcema ṃ krodhāgni ṃ dvijasattama 19 aya ṃ tiṣṭhatu tevipra yadīcchasi mahodadhau manyujo 'gnir dahann āpo lokā hy āpo mayā ḥ smṛtāḥ20 eva ṃ pratijñā ṃ satyeya ṃ tavānagha bhaviṣyati na caiva sāmarā lokāgamiṣyanti parābhavam 21 [vas] tatas ta ṃ krodhaja ṃ tāta aurvo 'gniṃvaruṇālaye utsasarga sa caivāpa upayuṅkte mahodadhau 22 mahad dhaya śirobhūtvā yat tad vedavido vidu ḥ tam aṅgim udgiran vaktrāt pibaty āpo mahodadhau23 tasmāt tvam api bhadra ṃ te na lokān hantum arhasi parāśara parān dharmāñjānañ jñānavatā ṃ vara || 1 [g] evam ukta ḥ sa viprarṣir vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā nyayacchad ātmanaḥkopa ṃ sarvalokaparābhavāt 2 īje ca sa mahātejā ḥ sarvavedavidā ṃ vara ḥ ṛṣ īrākṣasa satreṇa śākteyo 'tha parāśara ḥ 3 tato vṛddhāṃś ca bālāṃś ca rākṣasān samahāmuni ḥ dadāha vitate yajñe śakter vadham anusmaran 4 na hi ta ṃ vārayām āsavasiṣṭho rakṣasā ṃ vadhāt dvitīyām asya mā bhāṅkṣa ṃ pratijām iti niścayāt 5trayāṇā ṃ pāvakānā ṃ sa satre tasmin mahāmuni ḥ āsīt purastād dīptānā ṃ caturthaiva pāvaka ḥ 6 tena yajñena śubhreṇa hūyamānena yuktita ḥ tad vidīpitam ākāśaṃsūryeṇeva ghanātyaye 7 ta ṃ vasiṣṭhādaya ḥ sarve munayas tatra menire tejasādivi dīpyanta ṃ dvitīyam iva bhāskaram 8 tata ḥ paramaduṣprāpam anyair ṛṣ ir

udāradhī ḥ samāpipayiṣu ḥ satra ṃ tam atri ḥ samupāgamat 9 tathā pulastya ḥ pulahaḥkratuś caiva mahākratum upājagmur amitraghna rakṣasā ṃ jīvitepsayā 10 pulastyastu vadhāt teṣā ṃ rakṣasā ṃ bharatarṣabha uvāceda ṃ vaca ḥ pārtha parāśaramariṃdamam 11 kac cit tātāpavighna ṃ te kac cin nandasi putraka ajānatāmadoṣāṇā ṃ sarveṣā ṃ rakṣasā ṃ vadhāt 12 prajocchedam ima ṃ mahya ṃ sarva ṃ somapasattama adharmiṣṭha ṃ variṣṭha ḥ san kuruṣe tva ṃ parāśara rājā kalmāṣapādaś cadivam āroḍhum icchati 13 ye ca śaktyavarā ḥ putrā vasiṣṭhasya mahāmune ḥ te casarve mudā yuktā modante sahitā ḥ surai ḥ sarvam etad vasiṣṭhasya vidita ṃ vaimahāmune 14 rakṣasā ṃ ca samuccheda eṣa tāta tapasvinām nimittabhūtas tvaṃcātra kratau vāsiṣṭhanandana sa satra ṃ muñca bhadra ṃ te samāptam idam astu te15 evam ukta ḥ pulastyena vasiṣṭhena ca dhīmatā tadā samāpayām āsa satraṃśākti ḥ parāśara ḥ 16 sarvarākṣasa satrāya saṃbhṛta ṃ pāvaka ṃ muni ḥ uttarehimavatpārśve utsasarja mahāvane 17 sa tatrādyāpi rakṣāṃsi vṛkṣān aśmāna eva cabhakṣayan dṛśyate vahni ḥ sadā parvaṇi parvaṇi || 1 [ārj] rājñā kalmāṣapādena gurau brahmavidā ṃ vare kāraṇa ṃ kiṃpuraskṛtya bhāryā vai saṃniyojitā 2 jānatā ca para ṃ dharma ṃ lokya ṃ tenamahātmanā agamyāgamana ṃ kasmād vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā kṛta ṃ tena purā sarvaṃvaktum arhasi pṛcchata ḥ 3 [g] dhanaṃjaya nibodheda ṃ yan mā ṃ tvaṃparipṛcchasi vasiṣṭha ṃ prati durdharṣa ṃ tathāmitra saha ṃ nṛpam 4 kathita ṃ temayā pūrva ṃ yathā śapta ḥ sa pārthiva ḥ śaktinā bharataśreṣṭha vāsiṣṭhenamahātmanā 5 sa tu śāpavaśa ṃ prāpta ḥ krodhaparyākulekṣaṇa ḥ nirjagāma purād rājāsaha dāra ḥ paraṃtapa ḥ 6 araṇya ṃ nirjana ṃ gatvā sadāra ḥ paricakramenānāmṛgagaṇākīrṇa ṃ nānā sattvasamākulam 7 nānāgulmalatācchannaṃnānādrumasamāvṛtam araṇya ṃ ghorasaṃnāda ṃ śāpagrasta ḥ paribhraman 8 sa kadācit kṣudhāviṣṭo mṛgayan bhakṣam ātmana ḥ dadarśa suparikliṣṭa ḥ kasmiṃś cidvananirjhare brāhmaṇī ṃ brāhmaṇa ṃ caiva maithunāyopasaṃgatau 9 tau samīkṣya tuvitrastāv akṛtārthau pradhāvitau tayoś ca dravator vipra ṃ jagṛhe nṛpatir balāt10 dṛṣṭvā gṛhīta ṃ bhartāram atha brāhmaṇy abhāṣata śṛṇu rājan vaco mahya ṃ yattvā ṃ vakṣyāmi suvrata 11 ādityavaṃśaprabhavas tva ṃ hi lokapariśrutaḥapramatta ḥ sthito dharme guruśuśrūṣaṇe rata ḥ 12 śāpa ṃ prāpto 'si durdharṣe napāpa ṃ kartum arhasi ṛtukāle tu saṃprāpte bhartrāsmy adya samāgatā 13 akṛtārthāhy aha ṃ bhartrā prasavārthaś ca me mahān prasīda nṛpatiśreṣṭha bhartā me 'yaṃvisṛjyatām 14 eva ṃ vikrośamānāyās tasyā ḥ sa sunṛśaṃsakṛt bhartāra ṃ bhakṣayāmāsa vyāghor mṛgam ivepsitam 15 tasyā ḥ krodhābhibhūtāyā yad aśrunyapatad bhuviso 'gni ḥ samabhavad dīptas ta ṃ ca deśa ṃ vyadīpayat 16 tata ḥ sā śokasaṃtaptābhartṛvyasanaduḥkhitā kalmāṣapāda ṃ rājarṣim aśapad brāhmaṇī ruṣā 17 yasmānmamākṛtārthāyās tvayā kṣudranṛśaṃsavat prekṣantyā bhakṣito me 'dya prabhurbhartā mahāyaśā ḥ 18 tasmāt tvam api durbuddhe mac chāpaparivikṣata ḥ patnīm ṛ tāvanuprāpya sadyas tyakṣyasi jīvitam 19 yasya carṣer vasiṣṭhasya tvayā putrāvināśitā ḥ tena saṃgamya te bhāryā tanaya ṃ janayiṣyati sa te vaṃśakara ḥ putrobhaviṣyati nṛpādhama 20 eva ṃ śaptvā tu rājāna ṃ sā tam āṅgirasī śubhā tasyaivasaṃnidhau dīpta ṃ praviveśa hutāśanam 21 vasiṣṭhaś ca mahābhāga ḥ sarvam etadapaśyata jñānayogena mahatā tapasā ca paraṃtapa 22 muktaśāpaś ca rājarṣiḥkālena mahatā tata ḥ ṛtukāle 'bhipatito madayantyā nivārita ḥ 23 na hi sasmāranṛpatis ta ṃ śāpa ṃ śāpamohita ḥ devyā ḥ so 'tha vaca ḥ śrutvā sa tasyā nṛpasattamaḥta ṃ ca śāpam anusmṛtya paryatapyad bhṛśa ṃ tadā 24 etasmāt kāraṇād rājāvasiṣṭha ṃ saṃnyayojayat svadāre bharataśreṣṭha śāpadoṣasamanvita ḥ || 1 [ārj] asmākam anurūpo vai ya ḥ syād gandharva vedavit purohitas tamācakṣva sarva ṃ hi vidita ṃ tava 2 [g] yavīyān devalasyaiṣa vane bhrātātapasyati dhaumya utkocake tīrthe ta ṃ vṛṇudhva ṃ yadīcchatha 3 [vai] tato'rjuno 'stram āgneya ṃ pradadau tad yathāvidhi gandharvāya tadā prīto vacanaṃcedam abravīt 4 tvayy eva tāvat tiṣṭhantu hayā gandharvasattama karmakālegrahīṣyāmi svasti te 'sv iti cābravīt 5 te 'nyonyam abhisaṃpūjya gandharvaḥpāṇḍavāś ca ha ramyād bhāgī rathī kacchād yathākāma ṃ pratasthire 6 tatautkocana ṃ tīrtha ṃ gatvā dhaumyāśrama ṃ tu te ta ṃ vavru ḥ pāṇḍavā dhaumyaṃpaurohityāya bhārata 7 tān dhaumya ḥ pratijagrāha sarvavedavidā ṃ vara ḥ pādyenaphalamūlena paurohityena caiva ha 8 te tadāśaṃsire labdhā ṃ śriya ṃ rājya ṃ capāṇḍavā ḥ ta ṃ brāhmaṇa ṃ puraskṛtya pāñcālyāś ca svayaṃvaram 9 mātṛṣaṣṭhās tu te

tena guruṇā saṃgatās tadā nāthavantam ivātmāna ṃ menire bharatarṣabhā ḥ 10 sahi vedārtha tattvajñas teṣā ṃ gurur udāradhī ḥ tena dharmavidā pārthā yājyāḥsarvavidā kṛtā ḥ 11 vīrāṃs tu sa hi tān mene prāptarājyān svadharmataḥbuddhivīryabalotsāhair yuktān devān ivāparān 12 kṛtasvastyayanās tena tatas temanujādhipā ḥ menire sahitā gantu ṃ pāñcālyās ta ṃ svayaṃvaram || 1 [vai] tatas te naraśārdūlā bhrātara ḥ pañca pāṇḍavā ḥ prayayur draupadīṃdraṣṭu ṃ ta ṃ ca devamahotsavam 2 te prayātā naravyāghrā mātrā saha paraṃtapāḥbrāhmaṇān dadṛśur mārge gacchata ḥ sagaṇān bahūn 3 tān ūcur brāhmaṇā rājanpāṇḍavān brahmacāriṇa ḥ kva bhavanto gamiṣyanti uto vāgacchateti ha 4 [y]āgatān ekacakrāyā ḥ sodaryān deva darśina ḥ bhavanto hi vijānantu sahitānmātṛcāriṇa ḥ 5 [brāhmaṇāh] gacchatādyaiva pāñcālān drupadasya niveśanamsvayaṃvaro mahāṃs tatra bhavitā sumahādhana ḥ 6 ekasārtha ṃ prayātā ḥ smo vayamapy atra gāmina ḥ tatra hy adbhutasaṃkāśo bhavitā sumahotsava ḥ 7 yajñasenasyaduhitā drupadasya mahātmana ḥ vedīmadhyāt samutpannā padmapatra nibhekṣaṇā 8darśanīyānavadyāṅgī sukumārī manasvinī dhṛṣṭadyumnasya bhaginī droṇa śatroḥpratāpina ḥ 9 yo jāta ḥ kavacī khaḍgī saśara ḥ saśarāsana ḥ susamiddhe mahābāhuḥpāvake pāvakaprabha ḥ 10 svasā tasyānavadyāṅgī draupadī tanumadhyamānīlotpalasamo gandho yasyā ḥ krośāt pravāyati 11 tā ṃ yajñasenasya sutāṃsvayaṃvarakṛtakṣaṇām gacchāmahe vaya ṃ draṣṭu ṃ ta ṃ ca devamahotsavam 12 rājānorājaputrāś ca yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇā ḥ svādhyāyavanta ḥ śucayo mahātmāno yatavratāḥ13 taruṇā darśanīyāś ca nānādeśasamāgatā ḥ mahārathā ḥ kṛtāstrāś ca samupaiṣyantibhūmipā ḥ 14 te tatra vividhān dāyān vijayārtha ṃ nareśvarā ḥ pradāsyanti dhanaṃgāś ca bhakṣya ṃ bhojya ṃ ca sarvaśa ḥ 15 pratigṛhya ca tat sarva ṃ dṛṣṭvā caivasvayaṃvaram anubhūyotsava ṃ caiva gamiṣyāmo yathepsitam 16 naṭā vaitālikāścaiva nartakā ḥ sūtamāgadhā ḥ niyodhakāś ca deśebhya ḥ sameṣyanti mahābalā ḥ 17eva ṃ kautūhala ṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭvā ca pratigṛhya ca sahāsmābhir mahātmāna ḥ punaḥpratinivartsyatha 18 darśanīyāṃś ca va ḥ sarvān devarūpān avasthitān samīkṣyakṛṣṇā varayet saṃgatyānyatama ṃ varam 19 aya ṃ bhrātā tava śrīmān darśanīyomahābhuja ḥ niyudhyamāno vijayet saṃgatyā draviṇa ṃ bahu 20 [y] parama ṃ bhogamiṣyāmo draṣṭu ṃ devamahotsavam bhavadbhi ḥ sahitā ḥ sarve kanyāyās taṃsvayaṃvaram || 1 [vai] evam uktā ḥ prayātās te pāṇḍavā janamejaya rājñā dakṣiṇapāñcālāndrupadenābhirakṣitān 2 tatas te ta ṃ mahātmāna ṃ śuddhātmānam akalmaṣam dadṛśuḥpāṇḍavā rājan pathi dvaipāyana ṃ tadā 3 tasmai yathāvat satkāra ṃ kṛtvā tena casāntvitā ḥ kathānte cābhyanujñātā ḥ prayayur drupada kṣayam 4 paśyantoramaṇīyāni vanāni ca sarāṃsi ca tatra tatra vasantaś ca śanair jagmurmahārathā ḥ 5 svādhyāyavanta ḥ śucayo madhurā ḥ priyavādina ḥ ānupūrvyeṇasaṃprāptā ḥ pāñcālān kurunandanā ḥ 6 te tu dṛṣṭvā pura ṃ tac ca skandhāvāra ṃ capāṇḍavā ḥ kumbhakārasya śālāyā ṃ niveśa ṃ cakrire tadā 7 tatra bhaikṣaṃsamājahrur brāhmī ṃ vṛtti ṃ samāśritā ḥ tāṃś ca prāptāṃs tadā vīrāñ jajñire nanarā ḥ kva cit 8 yajñasenasya kāmas tu pāṇḍavāya kirīṭine kṛṣṇā ṃ dadyām iti sadāna caitad vivṛṇoti sa ḥ 9 so 'nveṣamāṇa ḥ kaunteyān pāñcālyo janamejaya dṛḍhaṃdhanur anāyamya ṃ kārayām āsa bhārata 10 yantra ṃ vaihāyasa ṃ cāpi kārayām āsakṛtrimam tena yantreṇa sahita ṃ rājā lakṣya ṃ ca kāñcanam 11 [drupada] idaṃsajya ṃ dhanu ḥ kṛtvā sajyenānena sāyakai ḥ atītya lakṣya ṃ yo veddhā sa labdhā matsutām iti 12 [vai] iti sa drupado rājā sarvata ḥ samaghoṣayat tac chrutvāpārthivā ḥ sarve samīyus tatra bhārata 13 ṛṣayaś ca mahātmānaḥsvayaṃvaradidṛkṣayā duryodhana purogāś ca sakarṇā ḥ kuravo nṛpa 14 brāhmaṇāś camahābhāgā deśebhya ḥ samupāgaman te 'bhyarcitā rājagaṇā drupadena mahātmanā 15tata ḥ paurajanā ḥ sarve sāgaroddhūta niḥsvanā ḥ śiśumāra pura ṃ prāpya nyaviśaṃste ca pārthivā ḥ 16 prāguttareṇa nagarād bhūmibhāge same śubhe samājavāṭaḥśuśubhe bhavanai ḥ sarvatovṛta ḥ 17 prākāraparikhopeto dvāratoraṇa maṇḍitaḥvitānena vicitreṇa sarvata ḥ samavastṛta ḥ 18 tūryaughaśatasaṃkīrṇaḥparārdhyāguru dhūpita ḥ candanodakasiktaś ca mālyadāmaiś ca śobhita ḥ 19kailāsaśikharaprakhyair nabhastalavilekhibhi ḥ sarvata ḥ saṃvṛtair naddhaḥprāsādai ḥ sukṛtocchritai ḥ 20 suvarṇajālasaṃvītair maṇikuṭṭima bhūṣitaiḥsukhārohaṇa sopānair mahāsanaparicchadai ḥ 21 agrāmyasamavacchannairagurūttamavāsitai ḥ haṃsāccha varṇair bahubhir āyojanasugandhibhi ḥ 22

asaṃbādha śatadvārai ḥ śayanāsanaśobhitai ḥ bahudhātupinaddhāṅgairhimavacchikharair iva 23 tatra nānāprakāreṣu vimāneṣu svalaṃkṛtā ḥ spardhamānāstadānyonya ṃ niṣedu ḥ sarvapārthivā ḥ 24 tatropaviṣṭān dadṛśur mahāsattvaparākramānrājasiṃhān mahābhāgān kṛṣṇāguru vibhūṣitān 25 mahāprasādān brahmaṇyān svarāṣṭraparirakṣiṇa ḥ priyān sarvasya lokasya sukṛtai ḥ karmabhi ḥ śubhai ḥ 26 mañceṣu caparārdhyeṣu paurajānapadā janā ḥ kṛṣṇā darśanatuṣṭy artha ṃ sarvata ḥ samupāviśan27 brāhmaṇais te ca sahitā ḥ pāṇḍavā ḥ samupāviśan ṛddhi ṃ pāñcālarājasyapaśyantas tām anuttamām 28 tata ḥ samājo vavṛdhe sa rājan divasān bahūnratnapradāna bahula ḥ śobhito naṭanartakai ḥ 29 vartamāne samāje tu ramaṇīye 'hniṣoḍaśe āplutāṅgī suvasanā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā 30 vīra kāṃsyam upādāya kāñcanaṃsamalaṃkṛtam avatīrṇā tato raṅga ṃ draupadī bharatarṣabha 31 purohitaḥsomakānā ṃ mantravid brāhmaṇa ḥ śuci ḥ paristīrya juhāvāgnim ājyena vidhinā tadā32 sa tarpayitvā jvalana ṃ brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca vārayām āsa sarvāṇivāditrāṇi samantata ḥ 33 niḥśabde tu kṛte tasmin dhṛṣṭadyumno viśā ṃ pateraṅgamadhyagatas tatra meghagambhīrayā girā vākyam uccair jagādeda ṃ ślakṣṇamarthavad uttamam 34 ida ṃ dhanur lakṣyam ime ca bāṇā ḥ; śṛṇvantu me pārthivāḥsarva eva yantrac chidreṇābhyatikramya lakṣya ṃ; samarpayadhva ṃ khagamairdaśārdhai ḥ 35 etat kartā karma suduṣkaraṃ; ya ḥ kulena rūpeṇa balena yuktaḥtasyādya bhāryā bhaginī mameya ṃ; kṛṣṇā bhavitrī na mṛṣā bravīmi 36 tān evamuktvā drupadasya putra ḥ; paścād ida ṃ draupadīm abhyuvāca nāmnā ca gotreṇa cakarmaṇā ca; saṃkīrtayaṃs tān nṛpatīn sametān || 1 [dh ṛ] duryodhano durviṣaho durmukho duṣpradharṣaṇa ḥ viviṃśatir vikarṇaśca saho duḥśāsana ḥ sama ḥ 2 yuyutsur vātavegaś ca bhīmavegadharas tathāugrāyudho balākī ca kanakāyur virocana ḥ 3 sukuṇḍalaś citrasena ḥ suvarcāḥkanakadhvaja ḥ nandako bāhuśālī ca kuṇḍajo vikaṭas tathā 4 ete cānye ca bahavodhārtarāṭrā mahābalā ḥ karṇena sahitā vīrās tvadartha ṃ samupāgatā ḥ śatasaṃkhyāmahātmāna ḥ prathitā ḥ kṣatriyarṣabhā ḥ 5 śakuniś ca balaś caiva vṛṣako 'thabṛhadbala ḥ ete gāndhara rājasya sutā ḥ sarve samāgatā ḥ 6 aśvatthāmā ca bhojaśca sarvaśastrabhṛtā ṃ varau samavetau mahātmānau tvadarthe samalaṃkṛtau 7bṛhanto maṇimāṃś caiva daṇḍadhāraś ca vīryavān sahadevo jayatseno meghasaṃdhiśca māgadha ḥ 8 virāṭa ḥ saha putrābhyā ṃ śaṅkhenaivottareṇa ca vārdhakṣemiḥsuvarcāś ca senā binduś ca pārthiva ḥ 9 abhibhū ḥ saha putreṇa sudāmnā casuvarcasā sumitra ḥ sukumāraś ca vṛka ḥ satyadhṛtis tathā 10 sūryadhvajo rocamānonīlaś citrāyudhas tathā aṃśumāṃś cekitānaś ca śreṇimāṃś ca mahābala ḥ 11samudrasenaputraś ca candra sena ḥ pratāpavān jalasaṃdha ḥ pitā putrau sudaṇḍodaṇḍa eva ca 12 pauṇḍrako vāsudevaś ca bhagadattaś ca vīryavān kaliṅgastāmraliptaś ca pattanādhipatis tathā 13 madrarājas tathā śalya ḥ sahaputromahāratha ḥ rukmāṅgadena vīreṇa tathā rukmarathena ca 14 kauravya ḥ somadattaśca putrāś cāsya mahārathā ḥ samavetās traya ḥ śūrā bhūrir bhūriśravā ḥ śala ḥ 15sudakṣiṇaś ca kāmbojo dṛḍhadhanvā ca kaurava ḥ bṛhadbala ḥ suṣeṇaś ca śibirauśīnaras tathā 16 saṃkarṣaṇo vāsudevo raukmiṇeyaś ca vīryavān sāmbaś ca cārudeṣṇaś ca sāraṇo 'tha gadas tathā 17 akrūra ḥ sātyakiś caiva uddhavaś camahābala ḥ kṛtavarmā ca hārdikya ḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca 18 viḍūrathaś ca kaṅkaśca samīka ḥ sāramejaya ḥ vīro vātapatiś caiva jhillī piṇḍārakas tathā uśīnaraśca vikrānto vṛṣṇayas te prakīrtitā ḥ 19 bhagīratho bṛhat kṣatra ḥ saindhavaś cajayadratha ḥ bṛhadratho bāhlikaś ca śrutāyuś ca mahāratha ḥ 20 ulūka ḥ kaitavorājā citrāṅgada śubhāṅgadau vatsa rājaś ca dhṛtimān kosalādhipatis tathā 21ete cānye ca bahavo nānājanapadeśvarā ḥ tvadartham āgatā bhadre kṣatriyāḥprathitā bhuvi 22 ete vetsyannti vikrāntās tvadartha ṃ lakṣyam uttamam vidhyetaya ima ṃ lakṣya ṃ varayethā ḥ śubhe 'dya tam || 1 [vai] te 'laṃkṛtā ḥ kuṇḍalino yuvāna ḥ; paraspara ṃ spardhamānā ḥ sametāḥastra ṃ bala ṃ cātmani manyamānā ḥ; sarve samutpetur aha ṃ kṛtena 2 rūpeṇa vīryeṇakulena caiva; dharmeṇa caivāpi ca yauvanena samṛddhadarpā madavegabhinnā; mattāyathā haimavatā gajendrā ḥ 3 paraspara ṃ spardhayā prekṣamāṇā ḥ; saṃkalpajenāpipariplutāṅgā ḥ kṛṣṇā mamaiṣety abhibhāṣamāṇā; nṛpāsanebhya ḥ sahasopatasthu ḥ 4 tekṣatriyā raṅga gatā ḥ sametā; jigīṣamāṇā drupadātmajā ṃ tām cakāśireparvatarājakanyām; umā ṃ yathā devagaṇā ḥ sametā ḥ 5 kandarpa bāṇābhinipīḍitāṅgā ḥ ;kṛṣṇāgatais te hṛdayair narendrā ḥ raṅgāvatīrṇā drupadātmajārtha ṃ; dveṣyān hi

cakru ḥ suhṛdo 'pi tatra 6 athāyayur devagaṇā vimānai; rudrādityā vasavo'thāśvinau ca sādhyāś ca sarve marutas tathaiva; yama ṃ puraskṛtya dhaneśvaraṃca 7 daityā ḥ suparṇāś ca mahoragaś ca; devarṣayo guhyakāś cāraṇāś caviśvāvasur nārada parvatau ca; gandharvamukhyāś ca sahāpsarobhi ḥ 8 halāyudhastatra ca keśavaś ca; vṛṣṇyandhakāś caiva yathā pradhānā ḥ prekṣā ṃ sma cakruryadupuṃgavās te; sthitāś ca kṛṣṇasya mate babhūvu ḥ 9 dṛṣṭvā hi tān mattagajendrarūpān; pañcābhipadmān iva vāraṇendrān bhasmāvṛtāṅgān iva havyavāhān; pārthānpradadhyau sa yadupravīra ḥ 10 śaśaṃsa rāmāya yudhiṣṭhira ṃ ca; bhīma ṃ ca jiṣṇuṃca yamau ca vīrau śanai ḥ śanais tāṃś ca nirīkṣya rāmo; janārdana ṃ prītamanādadarśa 11 anye tu nānā nṛpaputrapautrā ḥ; kṛṣṇā gatair netramana ḥ svabhāvaiḥvyāyacchamānā dadṛśur bhramantī ṃ; saṃdaṣṭa dantac chadatāmravaktrā ḥ 12 tathaivapārthā ḥ pṛthu bāhavas te; vīrau yamau caiva mahānubhāvau tā ṃ draupadī ṃ prekṣyatadā sma sarve; kandarpa bāṇābhihatā babhūvu ḥ 13 devarṣigandharvasamākula ṃ tat;suparṇanāgāsurasiddhajuṣṭam divyena gandhena samākula ṃ ca; divyaiś ca mālyairavakīryamāṇam 14 mahāsvanair dundubhināditaiś ca; babhūva tat saṃkulamantarikṣam vimānasaṃbādham abhūt samantāt; saveṇu vīṇā paṇavānunādam 15 tatastu te rājagaṇā ḥ krameṇa; kṛṣṇā nimitta ṃ nṛpa vikramanta ḥ tat kārumukaṃsaṃhananopapanna ṃ; sajya ṃ na śekus tarasāpi kartum 16 te vikramanta ḥ sphuratādṛḍhena; niṣkṛṣyamāṇā dhanuṣā narendrā ḥ viceṣṭamānā dharaṇītalasthā; dīnāadṛśyanta vibhagna cittā ḥ 17 hāhākṛta ṃ tad dhanuṣā dṛḍhena; niṣpiṣṭabhagnāṅgadakuṇḍala ṃ ca kṛṣṇā nimitta ṃ vinivṛttabhāva ṃ; rājñā ṃ tadā maṇḍalam ārtam āsīt 18tasmiṃs tu saṃbhrāntajane samāje; nikṣiptavādeṣu narādhipeṣu kuntīsuto jiṣṇuriyeṣa kartu ṃ; sajya ṃ dhanus tat saśara ṃ sa vīra ḥ || 1 [vai] yadā nivṛttā rājāno dhanuṣa ḥ sajya karmaṇi athodatiṣṭhad viprāṇāṃmadhyāj jiṣṇur udāradhī ḥ 2 udakrośan vipramukhyā vidhunvanto 'jināni ca dṛṣṭvāsaṃprasthita ṃ pārtham indraketusamaprabham 3 ke cid āsan vimanasa ḥ ke cid āsanmudā yutā ḥ āhu ḥ paraspara ṃ ke cin nipuṇā buddhijīvina ḥ 4 yat karṇa śalyapramukhai ḥ pārthivair lokaviśrutai ḥ nānṛta ṃ balavadbhir hi dhanurvedāparāyaṇai ḥ 5 tat katha ṃ tv akṛtāstreṇa prāṇato durbalīyasā baṭu mātreṇa śakyaṃhi sajya ṃ kartu ṃ dhanur dvijā ḥ 6 avahāsyā bhaviṣyanti brāhmaṇā ḥ sarvarājasukarmaṇy asminn asaṃsiddhe cāpalād aparīkṣite 7 yady eṣa darpād dharṣād vā yadivā brahma cāpalāt prasthito dhanur āyantu ṃ vāryatā ṃ sādhu mā gamat 8nāvahāsyā bhaviṣyāmo na ca lāghavam āsthitā ḥ na ca vidviṣṭatā ṃ loke gamiṣyāmomahīkṣitām 9 ke cid āhur yuvā śrīmān nāgarājakaropama ḥ pīnaskandhoru bāhuś cadhairyeṇa himavān iva 10 saṃbhāvyam asmin karmedam utsāhāc cānumīyate śaktirasya mahotsāhā na hy aśakta ḥ svaya ṃ vrajet 11 na ca tadvidyate ki ṃ cit karmalokeṣu yad bhavet brāhmaṇānām asādhya ṃ ca triṣu saṃsthāna cāriṣu 12 abbhakṣāvāyubhakṣāś ca phalāhārā dṛḍhavratā ḥ durbalā hi balīyāṃso viprā hibrahmatejasā ḥ 13 brāhmaṇo nāvamantavya ḥ sad vāsad vā samācaran sukha ṃ duḥkhaṃmahad dhrasva ṃ karma yat samupāgatam 14 eva ṃ teṣā ṃ vilapatā ṃ viprāṇā ṃ vividhāgira ḥ arjuno dhanuṣo 'bhyāśe tasthau girir ivācala ḥ 15 sa tad dhanuḥparikramya pradakṣiṇam athākarot praṇamya śirasā hṛṣṭo jagṛhe ca paraṃtapa ḥ 16sajya ṃ ca cakre nimiṣāntareṇa; śarāṃś ca jagrāha daśārdha saṃkhyān vivyādhalakṣya ṃ nipapāta tac ca; chidreṇa bhūmau sahasātividdham 17 tato 'ntarikṣe cababhūva nāda ḥ; samājamadhye ca mahān nināda ḥ puṣpāṇi divyāni vavarṣa deva ḥ ;pārthasya mūrdhni dviṣatā ṃ nihantu ḥ 18 celā vedhāṃs tataś cakrur hāhākārāṃś casarvaśa ḥ nyapataṃś cātra nabhasa ḥ samantāt puṣpavṛṣṭaya ḥ 19 śatāṅgāni catūryāṇi vādakāś cāpy avādayan sūtamāgadha saṃghāś ca astuvaṃs tatra susvanāḥ20 ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā drupada ḥ prīto babhūvāri niṣūdana ḥ sahasainyaś ca pārthasyasāhāyyārtham iyeṣa sa ḥ 21 tasmiṃs tu śabde mahati pravṛtte; yudhiṣṭhirodharmabhṛtā ṃ variṣṭha ḥ āvāsam evopajagāma śīghra ṃ; sārdha ṃ yamābhyāṃpuruṣottamābhyām 22 viddha ṃ tu lakṣya ṃ prasamīkṣya; kṛṣṇā pārtha ṃ ca śakrapratima ṃ nirīkṣya ādāya śukla ṃ varamālyadāma; jagāma kuntīsutam utsmayantī 23sa tām upādāya vijitya raṅge; dvijātibhis tair abhipūjyamāna ḥ raṅgān nirakrāmadacintyakarmā; patnyā tayā cāpy anugamyamāna ḥ || 1 [vai] tasmai ditsati kanyā ṃ tu brāhmaṇāya mahātmane kopa āsīnmahīpānām ālokyānyonyam antikāt 2 asmān ayam atikramya tṛṇī kṛtyaca saṃgatāndātum icchati viprāya draupadī ṃ yoṣitā ṃ varām 3 nihanmaina ṃ durātmāna ṃ yo

'yam asmān na manyate na hy arhaty eṣa satkāra ṃ nāpi vṛddhakrama ṃ guṇai ḥ 4hanmaina ṃ saha putreṇa durācāra ṃ nṛpa dviṣam aya ṃ hi sarvān āhūya satkṛtya canarādhipān guṇavad bhojayitvā ca tata ḥ paścād vinindati 5 asmin rājasamāvāyedevānām iva saṃnaye kim aya ṃ sadṛśa ṃ ka ṃ cin nṛpati ṃ naiva dṛṣṭavān 6 na cavipreṣv adhīkāro vidyate varaṇa ṃ prati svayaṃvara ḥ kṣatriyāṇām itīya ṃ prathivāśruti ḥ 7 atha vā yadi kanyeya ṃ neha ka ṃ cid bubhūṣati agnāv enā ṃ parikṣipyayāmarāṣṭrāṇi pārthivā ḥ 8 brāhmaṇo yadi vā bālyāl lobhād vā kṛtavān idamvipriya ṃ pārthivendrāṇā ṃ naiṣa vadhya ḥ katha ṃ cana 9 brāhmaṇārtha ṃ hi norājya ṃ jīvita ṃ ca vasūni ca putrapautra ṃ ca yac cānyad asmāka ṃ vidyate dhanam10 avamānabhayād etat svadharmasya ca rakṣaṇāt svayaṃvarāṇā ṃ cānyeṣā ṃ mā bhūdevaṃvidhā gati ḥ 11 ity uktvā rājaśārdūlā hṛṣṭā ḥ parighabāhava ḥ drupadaṃsaṃjighṛkṣanta ḥ sāyudhā ḥ samupādravan 12 tān gṛhītaśarāvāpān kruddhān āpatatonṛpān drupado vīkṣya saṃtrāsād brāhmaṇāñ śaraṇa ṃ gata ḥ 13 vegenāpatatas tāṃstu prabhinnān iva vāraṇān pāṇḍuputrau mahāvīryau pratīyatur ariṃdamau 14 tataḥsamutpetur udāyudhās te; mahīkṣito baddhatalāṅgulitrā ḥ jighāṃsamānāḥkururājaputrāv; amarṣayanto 'rjuna bhīmasenau 15 tatas tu bhīmo'dbhutavīryakarmā; mahābalo vajrasamānavīrya ḥ utpāṭya dorbhyā ṃ drumam ekavīro;niṣpatrayām āsa yathā gajendra ḥ 16 ta ṃ vṛkṣam ādāya ripupramāthī; daṇḍīvadaṇḍa ṃ pitṛrāja ugram tasthau samīpe puruṣarṣabhasya; pārthasya pārtha ḥ pṛthudīrghabāhu ḥ 17 tat prekṣya karmātimanuṣya buddher; jiṣṇo ḥ sahabhrāturacintyakarmā dāmodaro bhrātaram ugravīrya ṃ; halāyudha ṃ vākyam ida ṃ babhāṣe 18ya eṣa mattarṣabha tulyagāmī; mahad dhanu ḥ karṣati tālamātram eṣo 'rjuno nātravicāryam asti; yady asmi saṃkarṣaṇa vāsudeva ḥ 19 ya eṣa vṛkṣa ṃ tarasāvarujya;rājñā ṃ vikāre sahasā nivṛtta ḥ vṛkodaro nānya ihaitad adya kartu ṃ ; samarthobhuvi martyadharmā 20 yo 'sau purastāt kamalāyatākṣas; tanur mahāsiṃhagatirvinīta ḥ gaura ḥ pralambojjvala cāru ghoṇo; viniḥsṛta ḥ so 'cyuta dharmarāja ḥ 21yau tau kumārāv iva kārtikeyau; dvāv aśvineyāv iti me pratarka ḥ muktā hi tasmājjatu veśma dāhān; mayā śrutā ḥ pāṇḍusutā ḥ pṛthā ca 22 tam abravīnnirmalatoyadābho; halāyudho 'nantaraja ṃ pratīta ḥ prīto 'smi diṣṭyā hi pitṛṣvasāna ḥ; pṛthā vimuktā saha kauravāgryai ḥ || 1 [vai] ajināni vidhunvanta ḥ karakāṃś ca dvijarṣabhā ḥ ūcus ta ṃ bhīr nakartavyā vaya ṃ yotsyāmahe parān 2 tān eva ṃ vadato viprān arjuna ḥ prahasann ivauvāca prekṣakā bhūtvā yūya ṃ tiṣṭhata pārśvata ḥ 3 aham enān ajihmāgrai ḥ śataśovikirañ śarai ḥ vārayiṣyāmi saṃkruddhān mantrair āśīviṣān iva 4 iti tad dhanurādāya śulkāvāpta ṃ mahāratha ḥ bhrātrā bhīmena sahitas tasthau girir ivācala ḥ 5tata ḥ karṇa mukhān kruddhān kṣatriyāṃs tān ruṣotthitān saṃpetatur abhītau taugajau pratigajān iva 6 ūcuś ca vāca ḥ paruṣās te rājāno jighāṃsava ḥ āhave hidvijasyāpi vadho hṛṣṭo yuyutsata ḥ 7 tato vaikartana ḥ karṇo jagāmārjunam ojasāyuddhārthī vāśitā hetor gaja ḥ pratigaja ṃ yathā 8 bhīmasena ṃ yayau śalyomadrāṇām īśvaro balī duryodhanādayas tv anye brāhmaṇai ḥ saha saṃgatāḥmṛdupūrvam ayatnena pratayudhyaṃs tadāhave 9 tato 'rjuna ḥ pratyavidhyadāpatanta ṃ tribhi ḥ śarai ḥ karṇa ṃ vaikartana ṃ dhīmān vikṛṣya balavad dhanu ḥ 10teṣā ṃ śarāṇā ṃ vegena śitānā ṃ tigmatejasām vimuhyamāno rādheyo yatnāt tamanudhāvati 11 tāv ubhāv apy anirdeśyau lāghavāj jayatā ṃ varau ayudhyetāṃsusaṃrabdhāv anyonyavijayaiṣiṇau 12 kṛte pratikṛta ṃ paśya paśya bāhubala ṃ ca meiti śūrārtha vacanair ābhāṣetā ṃ parasparam 13 tato 'rjunasya bhujayor vīryamapratima ṃ bhuvi jñātvā vaikartana ḥ karṇa ḥ saṃrabdha ḥ samayodhayat 14 arjunenaprayuktāṃs tān bāṇān vegavatas tadā pratihatya nanādoccai ḥ sainyās tamabhipūjayan 15 [karṇa] tuṣyāmi te vipramukhyabhujavīryasya saṃyugeaviṣādasya caivāsya śastrāstravinayasya ca 16 ki ṃ tva ṃ sākṣād dhanurvedo rāmovā vipra sattama atha sākṣād dhari haya ḥ sākṣād vā viṣṇur acyuta ḥ 17ātmapracchādanārtha ṃ vai bāhuvīryam upāśrita ḥ vipra rūpa ṃ vidhāyeda ṃ tato māṃpratiyudhyase 18 na hi mām āhave kruddham anya ḥ sākṣāc chacī pate ḥ pumānyodhayitu ṃ śakta ḥ pāṇḍavād vā kirīṭina ḥ 19 [vai] tam eva ṃ vādina ṃ tatraphalguna ḥ pratyabhāṣata nāsmi karṇa dhanurvedo nāsmi rāma ḥ pratāpavān brāhmaṇo'smi yudhā ṃ śreṣṭha ḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtā ṃ vara ḥ 20 brāhme pauraṃdare cāstreniṣṭhito guru śāsanāt sthito 'smy adya raṇe jetu ṃ tvā ṃ vīrāvicalo bhava 21evam uktas tu rādheyo yuddhāt karṇo nyavartata brahma ṃ tejas tadājayyaṃmanyamāno mahāratha ḥ 22 yuddha ṃ tūpeyatus tatra rājañ śalya vṛkodarau balinauyugapan mattau spardhayā ca balena ca 23 anyonyam āhvayantau tau mattāv ivamahāgajau muṣṭibhir jānubhiś caiva nighnantāv itaretaram muhūrta ṃ tau

tathānyonya ṃ samare paryakarṣatām 24 tato bhīma ḥ samutkṣipya bāhubhyā ṃ śalyamāhave nyavadhīd balinā ṃ śreṣṭho jahasur brāhmaṇās tata ḥ 25 tatrāścaryaṃbhīmasenaś cakāra puruṣarṣabha ḥ yac chalya ṃ patita ṃ bhūmau nāhanad balinaṃbalī 26 pātite bhīmasenena śalye karṇe ca śaṅkite śaṅkitā ḥ sarvarājānaḥparivavrur vṛkodaram 27 ūcuś ca sahitās tatra sādhv ime brāhmaṇarṣabhāḥvijñāyantā ṃ kva janmāna ḥ kva nivāsās tathaiva ca 28 ko hi rādhā suta ṃ karmaṃśakto yodhayitu ṃ raṇe anyatra rāmād droṇād vā kṛpād vāpi śaradvata ḥ 29 kṛṣṇādvā devakīputrāt phalgunād vā paraṃtapāt ko vā duryodhana ṃ śaktaḥpratiyodhayitu ṃ raṇe 30 tathaiva madrarājāna ṃ śalya ṃ balavatā ṃ varambaladevād ṛte vīrāt pāṇḍavād vā vṛkodarāt 31 kriyatām avahāro 'smād yuddhādbrāhmaṇa saṃyutāt athainān upalabhyeha punar yotsyāmahe vayam 32 tat karmabhīmasya samīkṣya kṛṣṇa ḥ; kuntīsutau tau pariśaṅkamāna ḥ nivārayām āsa mahīpatīṃstān; dharmeṇa labdhety anunīya sarvān 33 ta eva ṃ saṃnivṛttās tu yuddhādyuddhaviśāradā ḥ yathāvāsa ṃ yayu ḥ sarve vismitā rājasattamā ḥ 34 vṛttobrahmottaro raṅga ḥ pāñcālī brāhmaṇair vṛtā iti bruvanta ḥ prayayur ye tatrāsansamāgatā ḥ 35 brāhmaṇais tu praticchannau rauravājinavāsibhi ḥ kṛcchreṇajagmatus tatra bhīmasenadhanaṃjayau 36 vimuktau janasaṃbādhāc chatrubhiḥparivikṣitau kṛṣṇayānugatau tatra nṛvīrau tau virejatu ḥ 37 teṣā ṃ mātābahuvidha ṃ vināśa ṃ paryacintayat anāgacchatsu putreṣu bhaikṣa kāle 'tigacchati38 dhārtarāṣṭrair hatā na syur vijñāya kurupuṃgavā ḥ māyānvitair vā rakṣobhiḥsughorair dṛḍhavairibhi ḥ 39 viparīta ṃ mata ṃ jāta ṃ vyāsasyāpi mahātmana ḥ ityeva ṃ cintayām āsa sutasnehānvitā pṛthā 40 mahaty athāparāhṇe tu ghanai ḥ sūryaivāvṛta ḥ brāhmaṇai ḥ praviśat tatra jiṣṇur brahma puraskṛta ḥ || 1 [vai] gatvā tu tā ṃ bhārgava karmaśālā ṃ; pārthau pṛthā ṃ prāpyamahānubhāvau tā ṃ yājñasenī ṃ paramapratītau; bhikṣety athāvedayatā ṃ narāgryau 2kuṭī gatā sā tv anavekṣya putrān; uvāca bhuṅkteti sametya sarve paścāt tu kuntīprasamīkṣya kanyā ṃ; kaṣṭa ṃ mayā bhāṣitam ity uvāca 3 sādharmabhītā hivilajjamānā; tā ṃ yājñasenī ṃ paramapraprītām pāṇau gṛhītvopajagāma kuntī;yudhiṣṭhira ṃ vākyam uvāca cedam 4 iya ṃ hi kanyā drupadasya rājñas;tavānujābhyā ṃ mayi saṃnisṛṣṭā yathocita ṃ putra mayāpi cokta ṃ ; sametyabhuṅkteti nṛpa pramādāt 5 katha ṃ mayā nānṛtam uktam adya; bhavet kurūṇāmṛṣabhabravīhi pāñcālarājasya sutām adharmo; na copavarteta nabhūta pūrva ḥ 6muhūrtamātra ṃ tv anucintya rājā; yudhiṣṭhiro mātaram uttamaujā kuntīṃsamāśvāsya kurupravīro; dhanaṃjaya ṃ vākyam ida ṃ babhāṣe 7 tvayā jitā pāṇḍavayājñasenī; tvayā ca toṣiṣyati rājaputrī prajvālyatā ṃ hūyatā ṃ cāpi vahnir;gṛhāṇa pāṇi ṃ vidhivat tvam asyā ḥ 8 [ārj] mā mā ṃ narendra tvam adharmabhāja ṃ ;kṛthā na dharmo hy ayam īpsito 'nyai ḥ bhavān niveśya ḥ prathama ṃ tato 'ya ṃ ;bhīmo mahābāhur acintyakarmā 9 aha ṃ tato nakulo 'nantara ṃ me; mādrī sutaḥsahadevo jaghanya ḥ vṛkodaro 'ha ṃ ca yamau ca rājann; iya ṃ ca kanyā bhavata ḥ smasarve 10 evaṃgate yat karaṇīyam atra; dharmya ṃ yaśasya ṃ kuru tat pracintyapāñcālarājasya ca yat priya ṃ syāt; tad brūhi sarve sma vaśe sthitās te 11[vai] te dṛṣṭvā tatra tiṣṭhantī ṃ sarve kṛṣṇā ṃ yaśasvinīm saṃprekṣyānyonyamāsīnā hṛdayais tām adhārayan 12 teṣā ṃ hi draupadī ṃ dṛṣṭvā sarveṣām amitaujasāmsaṃpramathyendriya grāma ṃ prādurāsīn mano bhava ḥ 13 kāmya ṃ rūpa ṃ hi pāñcālyāvidhātrā vihita ṃ svayam babhūvādhikam anyābhi ḥ sarvabhūtamanoharam 14 teṣāmākāra bhāvajña ḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhira ḥ dvaipāyana vaca ḥ kṛtsna ṃ saṃsmaran vainararṣabha 15 abravīt sa hi tān bhrātṝn mitho bhedabhayān nṛpa ḥ sarveṣāṃdraupadī bhāryā bhaviṣyati hi na ḥ śubhā || 1 [vai] bhrātṛvacas tat prasamīkṣya sarve; jyeṣṭhasya pāṇḍos tanayāstadānīm tam evārtha ṃ dhyāyamānā manobhir; āsā ṃ cakrur atha tatrāmitaujā ḥ 2vṛṣṇipravīras tu kurupravīrān; āśaṅkamāna ḥ saharauhiṇeya ḥ jagāma tā ṃ bhārgavakarmaśālā ṃ; yatrāsate te puruṣapravīrā ḥ 3 tatropaviṣṭa ṃ pṛthu dīrghabāhu ṃ ;dadarśa kṛṣṇa ḥ saharauhiṇeya ḥ ajātaśatru ṃ parivārya tāṃś ca; upopaviṣṭāñjvalanaprakāśān 4 tato 'bravīd vāsudevo 'bhigamya; kuntīsuta ṃ dharmabhṛtāṃvariṣṭahm kṛṣṇo 'ham asmīti nipīḍya pādau; yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājña ḥ 5tathaiva tasyāpy anu rauhiṇeyas; tau cāpi hṛṣṭā ḥ kuravo 'bhyanandan pitṛṣvasuścāpi yadupravīrāv; agṛhṇatā ṃ bhāratamukhyapādau 6 ajātaśatruś ca kurupravīra ḥ ;papraccha kṛṣṇa ṃ kuśala ṃ nivedya katha ṃ vaya ṃ vāsudeva tvayeha; gūḍhā vasanto

viditā ḥ sma sarve 7 tam abravīd vāsudeva ḥ prahasya; gūḍho 'py agnir jñāyata evarājan ta ṃ vikrama ṃ pāṇḍaveyānatītya; ko 'nya ḥ kartā vidyate mānuṣeṣu 8 diṣṭyātasmāt pāvakāt saṃpramuktā; yūya ṃ sarve pāṇḍavā ḥ śatrusāhā ḥ diṣṭyā pāpodhṛtarāṣṭrasya putra ḥ; sahāmātyo na sakāmo 'bhaviṣyat 9 bhadra ṃ vo 'stu nihitaṃyad guhāyā ṃ; vivardhadhva ṃ jvalana ivedhyamāna ḥ mā vo vidyu ḥ pārthivā ḥ kecaneha; yāsyāvahe śibirāyaiva tāvat so 'nujñāta ḥ pāṇḍavenāvyaya śrī ḥ ; prāyācchīghra ṃ baladevena sārdham || 1 [vai] dhṛṣṭadyumnas tu pāñcālya ḥ pṛṣṭhata ḥ kurunandanau anvagacchat tadāyāntau bhārgavasya niveśanam 2 so 'jñāyamāna ḥ puruṣān avadhāya samantataḥsvayam ārān niviṣṭo 'bhūd bhārgavasya niveśane 3 sāye 'tha bhīmas turipupramāthī; jiṣṇur yamau cāpi mahānubhāvau bhaikṣa ṃ caritvā tu yudhiṣṭhirāya;nivedayā ṃ cakrur adīnasattvā ḥ 4 tatas tu kuntī drupadātmajā ṃ ; tām uvāca kālevacana ṃ vadānyā ato 'gram ādāya kuruṣva bhadre; bali ṃ ca viprāya ca dehibhikṣām 5 ye cānnam icchanti dadasva tebhya ḥ; pariśritā ye parito manuṣyāḥtataś ca śeṣa ṃ pravibhajya śīghram; ardha ṃ caturṇā ṃ mama cātmanaś ca 6 ardhaṃca bhīmāya dadāhi bhadre; ya eṣa mattarṣabha tulyarūpa ḥ śyāmo yuvāsaṃhananopapanna; eṣo hi vīro bahubhuk sadaiva 7 sā hṛṣṭarūpaiva tu rājaputrī;tasyā vaca ḥ sādhv aviśaṅkamānā yathāvad ukta ṃ pracakāra sādhvī; te cāpi sarve'bhyavajahrur annam 8 kuśais tu bhūmau śayana ṃ cakāra; mādrī suta ḥ sahadevastarasvī yathātmīyāny ajināni sarve; saṃstīrya vīrā ḥ suṣupur dharaṇyām 9agastyaśāstām abhito diśa ṃ tu; śirāṃsi teṣā ṃ kurusattamānām kuntī purastāt tubabhūva teṣā ṃ; kṛṣṇā tiraś caiva babhūva patta ḥ 10 aśeta bhūmau sahapāṇḍuputrai ḥ; pādopadhāneva kṛtā kuśeṣu na tatra duḥkha ṃ ca babhūva tasyā; nacāvamene kurupuṃgavāṃs tān 11 te tatra śūrā ḥ kathayā ṃ babhūvu ḥ; kathā vicitrāḥpṛtanādhikārā ḥ astrāṇi divyāni rathāṃś ca nāgān; khaḍgān gadāś cāpiparaśvadhāṃś ca 12 teṣā ṃ kathās tā ḥ parikīrtyamānā ḥ ; pāñcālarājasya sutastadānīm śuśrāva kṛṣṇā ṃ ca tathā niṣaṇṇā ṃ; te cāpi sarve dadṛśur manuṣyā ḥ 13dhṛṣṭadyumno rājaputras tu sarva ṃ; vṛtta ṃ teṣā ṃ kathita ṃ caiva rātrau sarvaṃrājñe drupadāyākhilena; nivedayiṣyaṃs tvarito jagāma 14 pāñcālarājas tuviṣaṇṇarūpas; tān pāṇḍavān aprativindamāna ḥ dhṛṣṭadyumna ṃ paryapṛcchan mahātmā;kva sā gatā kena nītā ca kṛṣṇā 15 kac cin na śūdreṇa na hīnajena; vaiśyena vākaradenopapannā kac cit pada ṃ mūrdhni na me nidigdha ṃ ; kac cin mālā patitā naśmaśāne 16 kac cit savarṇa pravaro manuṣya; udrikta varko 'py uta veha kac citkac cin na vāmo mama mūrdhni pāda ḥ; kṛṣṇābhimarśena kṛto 'dya putra 17 kac cicca yakṣye paramapraprīta ḥ; saṃyujya pārthena nararṣabheṇa bravīhi tattvenamahānubhāva ḥ ; ko 'sau vijetā duhitur mamādya 18 vicitravīryasya tu kac cidadya; kurupravīrasya dharanti putrā ḥ kac cit tu pārthena yavīyasādya; dhanurgṛhīta ṃ nihata ṃ ca lakṣyam || 1 [vai] tatas tathokta ḥ parihṛṣṭarūpa ḥ; pitre śaśaṃsātha sa rājaputraḥdhṛṣṭadyumna ḥ somakānā ṃ prabarho; vṛtta ṃ yathā yena hṛtā ca kṛṣṇā 2 yo 'sauyuvasvāyata lohitākṣa ḥ; kṛṣṇājinī devasamānarūpa ḥ ya ḥ kārmukāgrya ṃ kṛtavānadhijya ṃ; lakṣya ṃ ca tat patitavān pṛthivyām 3 asajjamānaś ca gatas tarasvī;vṛto dvijāgryair abhipūjyamāna ḥ cakrāma vajrīva dite ḥ suteṣu; sarvaiś ca devairṛṣibhiś ca juṣṭa ḥ 4 kṛṣṇā ca gṛhyājinam anvayāt ta ṃ; nāga ṃ yathā nāgavadhūḥprahṛṣṭā amṛṣyamāṇeṣu narādhipeṣu; kruddheṣu ta ṃ tatra samāpatatsu 5 tato 'paraḥpārthiva rājamadhye; pravṛddham ārujya mahī praroham prakālayann eva sapārthivaughān; kruddho 'ntaka ḥ prāṇabhṛto yathaiva 6 tau pārthivānā ṃ miṣatāṃnarendra; kṛṣṇām upādāya gatau narāgryau vibhrājamānāv iva candrasūryau; bāhyāṃpurād bhārgava karmaśālām 7 tatropaviṣṭārcir ivānalasya; teṣā ṃ janitrīti mamapratarka ḥ tathāvidhair eva narapravīrair; upopaviṣṭais tribhir agnikalpai ḥ 8tasyās tatas tāv abhivādya pādāv; uktvā ca kṛṣṇām abhivādayeti sthitau catatraiva nivedya kṛṣṇā ṃ; bhaikṣa pracārāya gatā narāgryā ḥ 9 teṣā ṃ tu bhaikṣaṃpratigṛhya kṛṣṇā; kṛtvā bali ṃ brahmaṇasāc ca kṛtvā tā ṃ caiva vṛddhā ṃ pariviṣyatāṃś ca; narapravīrān svayam apy abhuṅkta 10 suptās tu te pārthiva sarva eva;kṛṣṇā tu teṣā ṃ caraṇopadhānam āsīt pṛthivyā ṃ śayana ṃ ca teṣā ṃ ;darbhājināgryāstaraṇopapannam 11 te nardamānā iva kālameghā ḥ; kathā vicitrāḥkathayā ṃ babhūvu ḥ na vaiśyaśūdraupayikī ḥ kathās tā; na ca dvijāte ḥ kathayantivīrā ḥ 12 niḥsaṃśaya ṃ kṣatriya puṃgavās te; yathā hi yuddha ṃ kathayanti rājan

āśā hi no vyaktam iya ṃ samṛddhā; muktān hi pārthāñ śṛṇumo 'gnidāhāt 13 yathā hilakṣya ṃ nihata ṃ dhanuś ca; sajya ṃ kṛta ṃ tena tathā prasahya yathā ca bhāṣantiparaspara ṃ te; channā dhruva ṃ te pracaranti pārthā ḥ 14 tata ḥ sa rājā drupadaḥprahṛṣṭa ḥ; purohita ṃ preṣayā ṃ tatra cakre vidyāma yuṣmān iti bhāṣamāṇo;mahātmana ḥ pāṇḍusutā ḥ stha kac cit 15 gṛhītavākyo nṛpate ḥ purodhā; gatvāpraśaṃsām abhidhāya teṣām vākya ṃ yathāvan nṛpate ḥ samagrām; uvāca tān sakramavit krameṇa 16 vijñātum icchaty avanīśvaro va ḥ ; pāñcālarājo drupadovarārhā ḥ lakṣyasya veddhāram ima ṃ hi dṛṣṭvā; harṣasya nānta ṃ paripaśyate sa ḥ 17tad ācaḍḍhva ṃ jñātikulānupūrvī ṃ; pada ṃ śiraḥsu dviṣatā ṃ kurudhvamprahlādayadhva ṃ hṛdaye mameda ṃ; pāñcālarājasya sahānugasya 18 pāṇḍur hi rājādrupadasya rājña ḥ; priya ḥ sakhā cātmasamo babhūva tasyaiṣa kāmo duhitā mameya ṃ ;snuṣā yadi syād iti kauravasya 19 aya ṃ ca kāmo drupadasya rājño; hṛdi sthitonityam aninditāṅgā ḥ yad arjuno vai pṛthu dīrghabāhur; dharmeṇa vindeta sutāṃmameti 20 tathokta vākya ṃ tu purohita ṃ ta ṃ; sthita ṃ vinīta ṃ samudīkṣya rājāsamīpastha ṃ bhīmam ida ṃ śaśāsa; pradīyatā ṃ pādyam arghya ṃ tathāsmai 21 mānyaḥpurodhā drupadasya rājñas; tasmai prayojyābhyadhikaiva pūjā bhīmas tathā tatkṛtavān narendra; tā ṃ caiva pūjā ṃ pratisaṃgṛhītvā 22 sukhopaviṣṭa ṃ tupurohita ṃ ta ṃ; yudhiṣṭhiro brāhmaṇam ity uvāca pāñcālarājena sutā nisṛṣṭā;svadharmadṛṣṭena yathānukāmam 23 pradiṣṭa śulkā drupadena rājñā; sānena vīreṇatathānuvṛttā na tatra varṇeṣu kṛtā vivakṣā; na jīva śilpe na kule na gotre 24kṛtena sajyena hi kārmukeṇa; viddhena lakṣyeṇa ca saṃnisṛṣṭā seya ṃ tathānenamahātmaneha; kṛṣṇā jitā pārthiva saṃghamadhye 25 naiva ṃ gate saumakir adyarājā; saṃtāpam arhaty asukhāya kartum kāmaś ca yo 'sau drupasadya rājña ḥ ; sacāpi saṃpatsyati pārthivasya 26 aprāpya rūpā ṃ hi narendra kanyām; imām ahaṃbrāhmaṇa sādhu manye na tad dhanur mandabalena śakya ṃ; maurvyā samāyojayituṃtathā hi na cākṛtāstreṇa na hīnajena; lakṣya ṃ tathā pātayitu ṃ hi śakyam 27tasmān na tāpa ṃ duhitur nimitta ṃ ; pāñcālarājo 'rhati kartum adya na cāpi tatpātanam anyatheha; kartu ṃ viṣahya ṃ bhuvi mānavena 28 eva ṃ bruvaty evayudhiṣṭhire tu; pāñcālarājasya samīpato 'nya ḥ tatrājagāmāśu naro dvitīyo;nivedayiṣyann iha siddham annam || 1 [dūta] janyārtham anna ṃ drupadena rājñā; vivāha hetor upasaṃskṛta ṃ catad āpnuvadhva ṃ kṛtasarvakāryā ḥ; kṛṣṇā ca tatraiva cira ṃ na kāryam 2 ime rathāḥkāñcanapadmacitrā ḥ; sadaśvayuktā vasudhādhipārhā ḥ etān samāruhya paraita sarve;pāñcālarājasya niveśana ṃ tat 3 [vai] tata ḥ prayātā ḥ kurupuṃgavās te;purohita ṃ ta ṃ prathama ṃ prayāpya āsthāya yānāni mahānti tāni; kuntī ca kṛṣṇāca sahaiva yāte 4 śrutvā tu vākyāni purohitasya; yāny uktavān bhāratadharmarāja ḥ jijñāsayaivātha kurūttamānā ṃ; dravyāṇy anekāny upasaṃjahāra 5phalāni mālyāni susaṃskṛtāni; carmāṇi varmāṇi tathāsanāni gāś caiva rājann athacaiva rajjūr; dravyāṇi cānyāni kṛṣī nimittam 6 anyeṣu śilpeṣu ca yāny api syu ḥ ;sarvāṇi kṛlptāny akhilena tatra krīḍā nimittāni ca yāni tāni; sarvāṇitatropajahāra rājā 7 rathāśvavarmāṇi ca bhānumanti; khaḍgā mahānto 'śvarathāśca citrā ḥ dhanūṃṣi cāgryāṇi śarāś ca mukhyā ḥ; śaktyṛṣaya ḥ kāñcanabhūṣitāś ca 8prāsā bhuśuṇḍyaś ca paraśvadhāś ca; sāṃgrāmika ṃ caiva tathaiva sarvamśayyāsanāny uttamasaṃskṛtāni; tathaiva cāsan vividhāni tatra 9 kuntī tu kṛṣṇāṃparigṛhya sādhvīm; antaḥpura ṃ drupadasyāviveṣa striyaś ca tāṃkauravarājapatnī ṃ; pratyarcayā ṃ cakrur adīnasattvā ḥ 10 tān siṃhavikrānta gatīnavekṣya; maharṣabhākṣān ajinottarīyān gūḍhottarāṃsān bhujagendra;bhogapralambabāhūn puruṣapravīrān 11 rājā ca rājña ḥ sacivāś ca sarve; putrāś carājña ḥ suhṛdas tathaiva preṣyāś ca sarve nikhilena rājan; harṣa ṃ samāpeturatīva tatra 12 te tatra vīrā ḥ paramāsaneṣu; sapāda pīṭheṣv aviśaṅkamānāḥyathānupūrvyā viviśur narāgryās; tadā mahārheṣu na vismayanta ḥ 13 uccāvacaṃpārthiva bhojanīya ṃ; pātrīṣu jāmbūnadarājatīṣu dāsāś ca dāsyaś ca sumṛṣṭaveṣā;bhojāpakāś cāpy upajahrur annam 14 te tatra bhuktvā puruṣapravīrā; yathānukāmaṃsubhṛśa ṃ pratītā ḥ utkramya sarvāṇi vasūni tatra; sāṃgrāmikāny āviviśur nṛvīrāḥ15 tal lakṣayitvā drupadasya putro; rājā ca sarvai ḥ saha mantrimukhyaiḥsamarcayām āsur upetya hṛṣṭā ḥ; kuntīsutān pārthiva putrapautrān || 1 [vai] tata āhūya pāñcālyo rājaputra ṃ yudhiṣṭhiram parigraheṇa brāhmeṇaparigṛhya mahādyuti ḥ 2 paryapṛcchad adīnātmā kuntīputra ṃ suvarcasam kathaṃ

jānīma bhavata ḥ kṣatriyān brāhmaṇān uta 3 vaiśyān vā guṇasaṃpannān uta vāśūdrayonijān māyām āsthāya vā siddhāṃś carata ḥ sarvatodiśam 4 kṛṣṇā hetoranuprāptān diva ḥ saṃdarśanārthina ḥ bravītu no bhavān satya ṃ saṃdeho hy atra nomahān 5 api na ḥ saṃśayasyānte manastuṣṭir ihāviśet api no bhāgadheyāni śubhānisyu ḥ paraṃtapa 6 kāmayā brūhi satya ṃ tva ṃ satya ṃ rājasu śobhate iṣṭāpūrtenaca tathā vaktavyam anṛta ṃ na tu 7 śrutvā hy amarasaṃkāśa tava vākyam ariṃdamadhruva ṃ vivāha karaṇam āsthāsyāmi vidhānata ḥ 8 [y] mā rājan vimanā bhūs tvaṃpāñcālya prītir astu te īpsitas te dhruva ḥ kāma ḥ saṃvṛtto 'yam asaṃśayam 9vaya ṃ hi kṣatriyā rājan pāṇḍo ḥ putrā mahātmana ḥ jyeṣṭha ṃ mā ṃ viddhi kaunteyaṃbhīmasenārjunāv imau yābhyā ṃ tava sutā rājan nirjitā rājasaṃsadi 10 yamau tutatra rājendra yatra kṛṣṇā pratiṣṭhitā vyetu te mānasa ṃ duḥkha ṃ kṣatriyā ḥ smonararṣabha padminīva suteya ṃ te hradād anya ṃ hrada ṃ gatā 11 iti tathyaṃmahārāja sarvam etad bravīmi te bhavān hi gurur asmāka ṃ parama ṃ ca parāyaṇam12 [vai] tata ḥ sa drupado rājā harṣavyākula locana ḥ prativaktu ṃ tadā yuktaṃnāśakat ta ṃ yudhiṣṭhiram 13 yatnena tu sa ta ṃ harṣa ṃ saṃnigṛhya paraṃtapaḥanurūpa ṃ tato rājā pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhiram 14 papraccha caina ṃ dharmātmā yathāte pradrutā ḥ purā sa tasmai sarvam ācakhyāv ānupūrvyeṇa pāṇḍava ḥ 15 tacchrutvā drupado rājā kuntīputrasya bhāṣitam vigarhayām āsa tadā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃjaneśvaram 16 āśvāsayām āsa tadā dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ yudhiṣṭhiram pratijajñe carājyāya drupado vadatā ṃ vara ḥ 17 tata ḥ kuntī ca kṛṣṇā ca bhīmasenārjunāv apiyamau ca rājñā saṃdiṣṭau viviśur bhavana ṃ mahat 18 tatra te nyavasan rājanyajñasenena pūjitā ḥ pratyāśvastāṃs tato rājā saha putrair uvāca tān 19 gṛhṇātuvidhivat pāṇim adyaiva kurunandana ḥ puṇye 'hani mahābāhur arjuna ḥ kurutāṃkṣaṇam 20 tatas tam abravīd rājā dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhira ḥ mamāpi dārasaṃbandhaḥkāryas tāvad viśā ṃ pate 21 [drupada] bhavān vā vidhivat pāṇi ṃ gṛhṇātu duhiturmama yasya vā manyase vīra tasya kṛṣṇām upādiśa 22 [y] sarveṣā ṃ draupadīrājan mahiṣī no bhaviṣyati eva ṃ hi vyāhṛta ṃ pūrva ṃ mama mātrā viśā ṃ pate 23aha ṃ cāpy aniviṣṭo vai bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍava ḥ pārthena vijitā caiṣā ratnabhūtāca te sutā 24 eṣa na ḥ samayo rājan ratnasya sahabhojanam na ca ta ṃ hātumicchāma ḥ samaya ṃ rājasattama 25 sarveṣā ṃ dharmata ḥ kṛṣṇā mahiṣī no bhaviṣyatiānupūrvyeṇa sarveṣā ṃ gṛhṇātu jvalane karam 26 [drupada] ekasya bahvyo vihitāmahiṣya ḥ kurunandana naikasyā bahava ḥ puṃso vidhīyante kadā cana 27 lokavedaviruddha ṃ tva ṃ nādharma ṃ dhārmika ḥ śuci ḥ kartum arhasi kaunteya kasmāt tebuddhir īdṛśī 28 [y] sūkṣmo dharmo mahārāja nāsya vidmo vaya ṃ gatim pūrveṣāmānupūrvyeṇa yātu ṃ vartmānuyāmahe 29 na me vāg anṛta ṃ prāha nādharme dhīyatemati ḥ eva ṃ caiva vadaty ambā mama caiva manogatam 30 eṣa dharmo dhruvo rājaṃścarainam avicārayan mā ca te 'tra viśaṅkā bhūt katha ṃ cid api pārthiva 31[drupada] tva ṃ ca kuntī ca kaunteya dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca me suta ḥ kathayantvitikartavya ṃ śvaḥkāle karavāmahe 32 [vai] te sametya tata ḥ sarve kathayantisma bhārata atha dvaipāyano rājann abhyāgacchad yadṛcchayā || 1 [vai] tatas te pāṇḍavā ḥ sarve pāñcālyaś ca mahāyaśā ḥ pratyutthāyamahātmāna ṃ kṛṣṇa ṃ dṛṣṭvābhyapūjayan 2 pratinandya sa tān sarvan pṛṣṭvā kuśalamantata ḥ āsane kāñcane śubhre niṣasāda mahāmanā ḥ 3 anujñātās tu te sarvekṛṣṇenāmita tejasā āsaneṣu mahārheṣu niṣedur dvipadā ṃ varā ḥ 4 tato muhūrtānmadhurā ṃ vāṇīm uccārya pārṣata ḥ papraccha ta ṃ mahātmāna ṃ draupady arthe viśāṃpati ḥ 5 katham ekā bahūnā ṃ syān na ca syād dharmasaṃkara ḥ etan no bhagavānsarva ṃ prabravītu yathātatham 6 [vyāsa] asmin dharme vipralambhe lokavedavirodhake yasya yasya mata ṃ yad yac chrotum icchāmi tasya tat 7 [drupada]adharmo 'ya ṃ mama mato viruddho lokavedayo ḥ na hy ekā vidyate patnī bahūnāṃdvijasattama 8 na cāpy ācarita ḥ pūrvair aya ṃ dharmo mahātmabhi ḥ na ca dharmo'py anekasthaś caritavya ḥ sanātana ḥ 9 ato nāha ṃ karomy eva ṃ vyavasāya ṃ kriyāṃprati dharmasaṃdeha saṃdigdha ṃ pratibhāti hi mām idam 10 [dh ṛ] yavīyasaḥkatha ṃ bhāryā ṃ jyeṣṭho bhrātā dvijarṣabha brahman samabhivarteta sadvṛtta ḥ saṃstapodhana 11 na tu dharmasya sūkṣmatvād gati ṃ vidma ḥ katha ṃ cana adharmodharma iti vā vyavasāyo na śakyate 12 kartum asmadvidhair brahmaṃs tato navyavasāmy aham pañcānā ṃ mahiṣī kṛṣṇā bhavatv iti katha ṃ cana 13 [y] na mevāg anṛta ṃ prāha nādharme dhīyate mati ḥ vartate hi mano me 'tra naiṣo 'dharmaḥkatha ṃ cana 14 śrūyate hi purāṇe 'pi jaṭilā nāma gautamī ṛṣ īn adhyāsitavatīsapta dharmabhṛtā ṃ vara 15 guroś ca vacana ṃ prāhur dharma ṃ dharmajña sattamagurūṇā ṃ caiva sarveṣā ṃ janitrī paramo guru ḥ 16 sā cāpy uktavatī vācaṃbhaikṣavad bhujyatām iti tasmād etad aha ṃ manye dharma ṃ dvija varottama 17

[kuntī] evam etad yathāhāya ṃ dharmacārī yudhiṣṭhira ḥ anṛtān me bhaya ṃ tīvraṃmucyeyam anṛtāt katham 18 [vyāsa] anṛtān mokṣyase bhadre dharmaś caivasanātana ḥ na tu vakṣyāmi sarveṣā ṃ pāñcāla śṛṇu me svayam 19 yathāya ṃ vihitodharmo yataś cāya ṃ sanātana ḥ yathā ca prāha kaunteyas tathā dharmo na saṃśayaḥ20 [vai] tata utthāya bhagavān vyāso dvaipāyana ḥ prabhu ḥ kare gṛhītvārājāna ṃ rājaveśma samāviśat 21 pāṇḍavāś cāpi kuntī ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca pārṣataḥvicetasas te tatraiva pratīkṣante sma tāv ubhau 22 tato dvaipāyanas tasmainarendrāya mahātmane ācakhyau tad yathā dharmo bahūnām ekapatnitā || 1 [vyāsa] purā vai naimiṣāraṇye devā ḥ satram upāsate tatra vaivasvatorājañ śāmitram akarot tadā 2 tato yamo dīkṣitas tatra rājan; nāmārayat ki ṃ cidapi prajābhya ḥ tata ḥ prajās tā bahulā babhūvu ḥ; kālātipātān maraṇāt prahīṇā ḥ 3tatas tu śakro varuṇa ḥ kubera ḥ; sādhyā rudrā vasavaś cāśvinau ca praṇetāraṃbhuvanasya prajāpati ṃ; samājagmus tatra devās tathānye 4 tato 'bruvaṁllokaguru ṃ sametā; bhaya ṃ nas tīvra ṃ mānuṣāṇā ṃ vivṛddhyā tasmād bhayādudvijanta ḥ sukhepsava ḥ; prayāma sarve śaraṇa ṃ bhavantam 5 [brahmā] ki ṃ vobhaya ṃ mānuṣebhyo yūya ṃ sarve yadāmarā ḥ mā vo martyasakāśād vai bhaya ṃ bhavatukarhi cit 6 [devāh] martyā hy amartyā ḥ saṃvṛttā na viśeṣo 'sti kaś canaaviśeṣād udvijanto viśeṣārtham ihāgatā ḥ 7 [brahmā] vaivasvato vyāpṛta ḥ satrahetos; tena tv ime na mriyante manuṣyā ḥ tasminn ekāgre kṛtasarvakārye; tataeṣā ṃ bhavitaivānta kāla ḥ 8 vaivasvatasyāpi tanur vibhūtā; vīryeṇa yuṣmākam utaprayuktā saiṣām anto bhavitā hy antakāle; tanur hi vīrya ṃ bhavitā nareṣu 9[vyāsa] tatas tu te pūrvaja devavākya ṃ ; śrutvā devā yatra devā yajantesamāsīnās te sametā mahābalā; bhāgī rathyā ṃ dadṛśu ḥ puṇḍarīkam 10 dṛṣṭvā ca tadvismitās te babhūvus; teṣām indras tatra śūro jagāma so 'paśyad yoṣām athapāvakaprabhā ṃ; yatra gaṅgā satata ṃ saṃprasūtā 11 sā tatra yoṣā rudatījalārthinī; gaṅgā ṃ devī ṃ vyavagāhyāvatiṣṭhat tasyāśru bindu ḥ patito jale vai;tat padmam āsīd atha tatra kāñcanam 12 tad adbhuta ṃ prekṣya vajrī tadānīm;apṛcchat tā ṃ yoṣitam antikād vai kā tva ṃ katha ṃ rodiṣi kasya hetor; vākyaṃtathya ṃ kāmayeha bravīhi 13 [strī] tva ṃ vetsyase mām iha yāsmi śakra;yadartha ṃ cāha ṃ rodimi mandabhāgyā āgaccha rājan purato 'ha ṃ gamiṣye; draṣṭāsitad rodimi yatkṛte 'ham 14 [vyāsa] tā ṃ gacchantīm anvagacchat tadānī ṃ ; so'paśyad ārāt taruṇa ṃ darśanīyam siṃhāsanastha ṃ yuvatī sahāya ṃ krīḍantam;akṣair girirājamūrdhni 15 tam abravīd devarājo mameda ṃ; tva ṃ viddhi viśvaṃbhuvana ṃ vaśe sthitam īśo 'ham asmīti samanyur abravīd; dṛṣṭvā tam akṣaiḥsubhṛśa ṃ pramattam 16 kruddha ṃ tu śakra ṃ prasamīkṣya devo; jahāsa śakra ṃ caśanair udaikṣata saṃstambhito 'bhūd atha devarājas; tenokṣita ḥ sthāṇurivāvatasthe 17 yadā tu paryāptam ihāsya krīḍayā; tadā devī ṃ rudatī ṃ tām uvācaānīyatām eṣa yato 'ham ārān; maina ṃ darpa ḥ punar apy āviśeta 18 tata ḥ śakraḥspṛṣṭamātras tayā tu; srastair aṅgai ḥ patito 'bhūd dharaṇyām tam abravīdbhagavān ugratejā; maiva ṃ puna ḥ śakra kṛthā ḥ katha ṃ cit 19 vivartayaina ṃ camahādrirāja ṃ; bala ṃ ca vīrya ṃ ca tavāprameyam vivṛtya caivāviśa madhyam asya;yatrāsate tvadvidhā ḥ sūryabhāsa ḥ 20 sa tad vivṛtya śikhara ṃ mahāgires;tulyadyutīṃś caturo 'nyān dadarśa sa tān abhiprekṣya babhūva duḥkhita ḥ ; kac cinnāha ṃ bhavitā vai yatheme 21 tato devo giriśo vajrapāṇi ṃ; vivṛtya netre kupito'bhyuvāca darīm etā ṃ praviśa tva ṃ śatakrato; yan mā ṃ bālyād avamaṃsthāḥpurastāt 22 uktas tv eva ṃ vibhunā devarāja ḥ; pravepamāno bhṛśam evābhiṣaṅgātsrastair aṅgair anileneva nunnam; aśvattha pātra ṃ girirājamūrdhni 23 saprāñjalir vinatenānanena; pravepamāna ḥ sahasaivam ukta ḥ uvāca ceda ṃ bahurūpamugra ṃ; draṣṭā śeṣasya bhagavaṃs tva ṃ bhavādya 24 tam abravīd ugradhanvāprahasya; naiva ṃ śīlā ḥ śeṣam ihāpnuvanti ete 'py eva ṃ bhavitāra ḥ purastāt;tasmād etā ṃ darim āviśya śedhvam 25 śeṣo 'py eva ṃ bhavitā no na saṃśayo;yoni ṃ sarve mānuṣīm āviśadhvam tatra yūya ṃ karmakṛtvāviṣahya ṃ ; bahūn anyānnidhana ṃ prāpayitvā 26 āgantāra ḥ punar evendra loka ṃ; svakarmaṇā pūrvajitaṃmahārham sarva ṃ mayā bhāṣitam etad eva ṃ ; kartavyam anyad vividhārthavac ca 27[pūrvaindrāh] gamiṣyāmo mānuṣa ṃ devalokād; durādharo vihito yatra mokṣa ḥ devāstv asmān ādadhīrañ jananyā ṃ ; dharmo vāyur maghavān aśvinau ca 28 [vyāsa]etac chrutvā vajrapāṇir vacas tu; deva śreṣṭha ṃ punar evedam āha vīryeṇāhaṃpuruṣa ṃ kāryahetor; dadyām eṣā ṃ pañcama ṃ matprasūtam 29 teṣā ṃ kāma ṃ bhagavānugradhanvā; prādād iṣṭa ṃ sannisargād yathoktam tā ṃ cāpy eṣā ṃ yoṣitaṃlokakāntā ṃ; śriya ṃ bhāryā ṃ vyadadhān mānuṣeṣu 30 tair eva sārdha ṃ tu tata ḥ sadevo; jagāma nārāyaṇam aprameyam sa cāpi tad vyadadhāt sarvam eva; tata ḥ sarve

saṃbabhūvur dharaṇyām 31 sa cāpi keśau harir udbabarha; śuklam ekam aparaṃcāpi kṛṣṇam tau cāpi keśau viśatā ṃ yadūnā ṃ; kule sthirau rohiṇī ṃ devakī ṃ catayor eko baladevo babhūva; kṛṣṇo dvitīya ḥ keśava ḥ saṃbabhūva 32 ye te pūrvaṃśakra rūpā niruddhās; tasyā ṃ daryā ṃ parvatasyottarasya ihaiva te pāṇḍavāvīryavanta ḥ; śakrasyāṃśa ḥ pāṇḍava ḥ savyasācī 33 evam ete pāṇḍavā ḥ saṃbabhūvur;ye te rājan pūrvam indrā babhūvu ḥ lakṣmīś caiṣā ṃ pūrvam evopadiṣṭā; bhāryāṃyaiṣā draupadī divyarūpā 34 katha ṃ hi strī karmaṇo 'nte mahītalāt;samutthiṣṭhed anyato daivayogāt yasyā rūpa ṃ somasūryaprakāśa ṃ; gandhaś cāgryaḥkrośamātrāt pravāti 35 ida ṃ cānyat prītipūrva ṃ narendra; dadāmi te varamatyadbhuta ṃ ca divya ṃ cakṣu ḥ paśya kuntīsutāṃs tva ṃ; puṇyair divyaiḥpūrvadehair upetān 36 [vai] tato vyāsa ḥ paramodārakarmā; śucir vipras tapasātasya rājña ḥ cakrur divya ṃ pradadau tān sa sarvān; rājāpaśyat pūrvadehairyathāvat 37 tato divyān hemakirīṭa mālina ḥ; śakra prakhyān pāvakādityavarṇānbaddhāpīḍhāṃś cārurūpāṃś ca yūno; vyūḍhoraskāṃs tālamātrān dadarśa 38 divyairvastrair arajobhi ḥ suvarṇair; mālyaiś cāgryai ḥ śobhamānān atīva sākṣāt tryakṣānvasavo vātha divyān; ādityān vā sarvaguṇopapannān tān pūrvendrān evamīkṣyābhirūpān; prīto rājā drupado vismitaś ca 39 divyā ṃ māyā ṃ tāmavāpyāprameyā ṃ; tā ṃ caivāgryā ṃ śriyam iva rūpiṇī ṃ ca yogyā ṃ teṣā ṃ rūpatejoyaśobhi ḥ; patnīm ṛddhā ṃ dṛṣṭavān pārthivendra ḥ 40 sa tad dṛṣṭvā mahadāścaryarūpa ṃ; jagrāha pādau satyavatyā ḥ sutasya naitac citra ṃ paramarṣetvayīti; prasannacetā ḥ sa uvāca cainam 41 [vyāsa] āsīt tapovane kā cid ṛṣeḥkanyā mahātmana ḥ nādhyagacchat pati ṃ sā tu kanyā rūpavatī satī 42 toṣayām āsatapasā sā kilogreṇa śaṃkaram tām uvāceśvara ḥ prīto vṛṇu kāmam iti svayam 43saivam uktābravīt kanyā deva ṃ varadam īśvaram pati ṃ sarvaguṇopetam icchāmītipuna ḥ puna ḥ 44 dadau tasmai sa deveśas ta ṃ vara ṃ prītimāṃs tadā pañca tepataya ḥ śreṣṭhā bhaviṣyantīti śaṃkara ḥ 45 sā prasādayatī devam ida ṃ bhūyo'bhyabhāṣata eka ṃ pati ṃ guṇopeta ṃ tvatto 'rhāmīti vai tadā tā ṃ devadevaḥprītātmā puna ḥ prāha śubha ṃ vaca ḥ 46 pañca kṛtvas tvayā ukta ḥ pati ṃ dehītyaha ṃ puna ḥ tat tathā bhavitā bhadre tava tad bhadram astu te deham anyaṃgatāyās te yathokta ṃ tad bhaviṣyati 47 drupadaiṣā hi sā jajñe sutā tedevarūpiṇī pañcānā ṃ vihitā patnī kṛṣṇā pārṣaty aninditā 48 svargaśrīḥpāṇḍavārthāya samutpannā mahāmakhe seha taptvā tapo ghora ṃ duhitṛtva ṃ tavāgatā49 saiṣā devī rucirā deva juṣṭā; pañcānām ekā svakṛtena karmaṇā sṛṣṭā svayaṃdevapatnī svayambhuvā; śrutvā rājan drupadeṣṭa ṃ kuruṣva || 1 [drupada] aśrutvaiva ṃ vacana ṃ te maharṣe; mayā pūrva ṃ yātita ṃ kāryametat na vai śakya ṃ vihitasyāpayātu ṃ; tad evedam upapanna ṃ vidhānam 2 diṣṭasyagranthir anivartanīya ḥ; svakarmaṇā vihita ṃ neha ki ṃ cit kṛta ṃ nimitta ṃ hivaraika hetos; tad evedam upapanna ṃ bahūnām 3 yathaiva kṛṣṇoktavatī purastān;naikān patīn me bhagavān dadātu sa cāpy eva ṃ varam ity abravīt tā ṃ ; devo hiveda parama ṃ yad atra 4 yadi vāya ṃ vihita ḥ śaṃkareṇa; dharmo 'dharmo vā nātramamāparādha ḥ gṛhṇantv ime vidhivat pāṇim asyā; yathopajoṣa ṃ vihitaiṣā ṃ hi kṛṣṇā5 [vai] tato 'bravīd bhagavān dharmarājam; adya puṇyāham uta pāṇḍaveya adyapauṣya ṃ yogam upaiti candramā ḥ; pāṇi ṃ kṛṣṇāyās tva ṃ gṛhāṇādya pūrvam 6 tatorājo yajñasena ḥ saputro; janyārtha yukta ṃ bahu tat tadagryam samānayām āsasutā ṃ ca kṛṣṇām; āplāvya ratnair bahubhir vibhūṣya 7 tata ḥ sarve suhṛdas tatratasya; samājagmu ḥ sacivā mantriṇaś ca draṣṭu ṃ vivāha ṃ paramapratītā; dvijāś capaurāś ca yathā pradhānā ḥ 8 tat tasya veśmārthi janopaśobhita ṃ ;vikīrṇapadmotpalabhūṣitājiram mahārharatnaughavicitram ābabhau; diva ṃ yathānirmalatārakācitam 9 tatas tu te kauravarājaputrā; vibhūṣitā ḥ kuṇḍalino yuvānaḥmahārhavastrā varacandanokṣitā ḥ; kṛtābhiṣekā ḥ kṛtamaṅgala kriyā ḥ 10purohitenāgnisamānavarcasā; sahaiva dhaumyena yathāvidhi prabho krameṇa sarveviviśuś ca tat sado; maharṣabhā goṣṭham ivābhinandina ḥ 11 tata ḥ samādhāya savedapārago; juhāva mantrair jvalita ṃ hutāśanam yudhiṣṭhira ṃ cāpy upanīyamantravin; niyojayām āsa sahaiva kṛṣṇayā 12 pradakṣiṇa ṃ tau pragṛhītapāṇī;samānayām āsa sa vedapāraga ḥ tato 'bhyanujñāya tam ājiśobhina ṃ ; purohitorājagṛhād viniryayau 13 krameṇa cānena narādhipātmajā; varastriyās te jagṛhustadā karam ahany ahany uttamarūpadhāriṇo; mahārathā ḥ kauravavaṃśavardhanā ḥ 14ida ṃ ca tatrādbhuta rūpam uttama ṃ; jagāda viprarṣir atītamānuṣam mahānubhāvākila sā sumadhyamā; babhūva kanyaiva gate gate 'hani 15 kṛte vivāhe drupadodhana ṃ dadau; mahārathebhyo bahurūpam uttamam śata ṃ rathānā ṃ varahemabhūṣiṇā ṃ ;caturyujā ṃ hemakhalīna mālinām 16 śata ṃ gajānām abhipadminī ṃ tathā; śataṃ

girīṇām iva hemaśṛṅgiṇām tathaiva dāsī śatam agryayauvana ṃ ;mahārhaveṣābharaṇāmbara srajam 17 pṛthak pṛthak caiva daśāyutānvita ṃ; dhanaṃdadau saumakir agnisākṣikam tathaiva vastrāṇi ca bhūṣaṇāni; prabhāvayuktānimahādhanāni 18 kṛte vivāhe ca tata ḥ sma pāṇḍavā ḥ; prabhūtaratnām upalabhya tāṃśriyam vijahrur indra pratimā mahābalā ḥ; pure tu pāñcāla nṛpasya tasya ha || 1 [vai] pāṇḍavai ḥ saha saṃyoga ṃ gatasya drupadasya tu na babhūva bhayaṃki ṃ cid devebhyo 'pi katha ṃ cana 2 kuntīm āsādya tā nāryo drupadasyamahātmana ḥ nāma saṃkīrtayantyas tā ḥ pādau jagmu ḥ svamūrdhabhi ḥ 3 kṛṣṇā cakṣaumasaṃvītā kṛtakautuka maṅgalā kṛtābhivādanā śvaśrvās tasthau prahvākṛtāñjali ḥ 4 rūpalakṣaṇasaṃpannā ṃ śīlācāra samanvitām draupadīm avadat premṇāpṛthāśīr vacana ṃ snuṣām 5 yathendrāṇī harihaye svāhā caiva vibhāvasau rohiṇīca yathā some damayantī yathā nale 6 yathā vaiśravaṇe bhadrā vasiṣṭhe cāpyarundhatī yathā nārāyaṇe lakṣmīs tathā tva ṃ bhava bhartṛṣu 7 jīvasūr vīrasūrbhadre bahu saukhya samanvitā subhagā bhogasaṃpannā yajñapatnī svanuvratā 8atithīn āgatān sādhūn bālān vṛddhān gurūṃs tathā pūjayantyā yathānyāya ṃ śaśvadgacchantu te samā ḥ 9 kurujāṅgala mukhyeṣu rāṣṭreṣu nagareṣu ca anu tvamabhiṣicyasva nṛpati ṃ dharmavatsalam 10 patibhir nirjitām urvī ṃ vikrameṇamahābalai ḥ kuru brāhmaṇasāt sarvām aśvamedhe mahākratau 11 pṛthivyā ṃ yāniratnāni guṇavanti gunānvite tāny āpnuhi tva ṃ kalyāṇi sukhinī śaradā ṃ śatam 12yathā ca tvābhinandāmi vadhv adya kṣaumasaṃvṛtām tathā bhūyo 'bhinandiṣyesūtaputrā ṃ guṇānvitām 13 tatas tu kṛtadārebhya ḥ pāṇḍubhya ḥ prāhiṇod dhariḥmuktā vaiḍūrya citrāṇi haimāny ābharaṇāni ca 14 vāsāṃsi ca mahārhāṇinānādeśyāni mādhava ḥ kambalājina ratnāni sparśavanti śubhāni ca 15śayanāsanayānāni vividhāni mahānti ca vaiḍūrya vajracitrāṇi śataśo bhājanāni ca16 rūpayauvana dākṣiṇyair upetāś ca svalaṃkṛtā ḥ preṣyā ḥ saṃpradadau kṛṣṇonānādeśyā ḥ sahasraśa ḥ 17 gajān vinītān bhadrāṃś ca sadaśvāṃś ca svalaṃkṛtānrathāṃś ca dāntān sauvarṇai ḥ śubhai ḥ paṭṭair alaṃkṛtān 18 koṭiśaś ca suvarṇa ṃ sateṣām akṛtaka ṃ tathā vītī kṛtam ameyātmā prāhiṇon madhusūdana ḥ 19 tat sarvaṃpratijagrāha dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ mudā paramayā yukto govinda priyakāmyayā|| 1 [vai] tato rājñā ṃ carair āptaiś cāra ḥ samupanīyata pāṇḍavairupasaṃpannā draupadī patibhi ḥ śubhā 2 yena tad dhanur āyamya lakṣya ṃ viddhaṃmahātmanā so 'rjuno jayatā ṃ śreṣṭho mahābāṇadhanurdhara ḥ 3 ya ḥ śalyaṃmadrarājānam utkṣipyābhrāmayad balī trāsayaṃś cāpi saṃkruddho vṛkṣeṇa puruṣānraṇe 4 na cāpi saṃbhrama ḥ kaś cid āsīt tatra mahātmana ḥ sa bhīmo bhīmasaṃsparśa ḥ śatrusenāṅgapātana ḥ 5 brahmarūpadharāñ śrutvā pāṇḍurāja sutāṃs tadākaunteyān manujendrāṇā ṃ vismaya ḥ samajāyata 6 saputrā hi purā kuntī dagdhā jatugṛhe śrutā punarjātān iti smaitān manyante sarvapārthivā ḥ 7 dhik kurvantastadā bhīṣma ṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ ca kauravam karmaṇā sunṛśaṃsena purocana kṛtena vai 8vṛtte svayaṃvare caiva rājāna ḥ sarva eva te yathāgata ṃ viprajagmur viditvāpāṇḍavān vṛtān 9 atha duryodhano rājā vimanā bhrātṛbhi ḥ saha aśvatthāmnāmātulena karṇena ca kṛpeṇa ca 10 vinivṛtto vṛta ṃ dṛṣṭvā draupadyā śvetavāhanamta ṃ tu duḥśāsano vrīḍan manda ṃ mandam ivābravīt 11 yady asau brāhmaṇo na syādvindeta draupadī ṃ na sa ḥ na hi ta ṃ tattvato rājan veda kaś cid dhanaṃjayam 12daiva ṃ tu parama ṃ manye pauruṣa ṃ tu nirarthakam dhig asmat pauruṣa ṃ tāta yaddharantīha pāṇḍavā ḥ 13 eva ṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇās te nindantaś ca purocanam viviśurhāstinapura ṃ dīnā vigatacetasa ḥ 14 trastā vigatasaṃkalpā dṛṣṭvā pārthānmahaujasa ḥ muktān havyavahāc cainān saṃyuktān drupadena ca 15 dhṛṣṭadyumna ṃ casaṃcintya tathaiva ca śikhaṇḍinam drupadasyātmajāṃś cānyānsarvayuddhaviśāradān 16 viduras tv atha tāñ śrutvā draupadyā pāṇḍavān vṛtānvrīḍitān dhārtarāṣṭrāṃś ca bhagnadarpān upāgatān 17 tata ḥ prītamanā ḥ kṣattādhṛtarāṣṭra ṃ viśā ṃ pate uvāca diṣṭyā kuravo vardhanta iti vismita ḥ 18 vaicitravīryas tu nṛpo niśamya vidurasya tat abravīt paramaprīto diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti bhārata19 manyate hi vṛta ṃ putra ṃ jyeṣṭha ṃ drupada kanyayā duryodhanam avijñānātprajñā cakṣur nareśvara ḥ 20 atha tv ājñāpayām āsa draupadyā bhūṣaṇa ṃ bahuānīyatā ṃ vai kṛṣṇeti putra ṃ duryodhana ṃ tadā 21 athāsya paścād vidura ācakhyaupāṇḍavān vṛtān sarvān kuśalino vīrān pūjitān drupadena ca teṣā ṃ saṃbandhinaścānyān bahūn balasamanvitān 22 [dh ṛ] yathaiva pāṇḍo ḥ putrās te

tathaivābhyadhikā mama seyam abhyadhikā prītir vṛddhir vidura me matā yat tekuśalino vīrā mitravantaś ca pāṇḍavā ḥ 23 ko hi drupadam āsādya mitra ṃ kṣattaḥsabāndhavam na bubhūṣed bhavenārthī gataśrīr api pārthiva ḥ 24 [vai] taṃtathā bhāṣamāṇa ṃ tu vidura ḥ pratyabhāṣata nitya ṃ bhavatu te buddhir eṣā rājañśata ṃ samā ḥ 25 tato duryodhanaś caiva rādheyaś ca viśā ṃ pate dhṛtarāṣṭramupāgamya vaco 'brūtām ida ṃ tadā 26 saṃnidhau vidurasya tvā ṃ vaktu ṃ nṛpa naśaknuva ḥ viviktam iti vakṣyāva ḥ ki ṃ taveda ṃ cikīrṣitam 27 sapatnavṛddhi ṃ yattāta manyase vṛddhim ātmana ḥ abhiṣṭauṣi ca yat kṣattu ḥ samīpe dvipadā ṃ vara 28anyasmin nṛpa kartavye tvam anyat kuruṣe 'nagha teṣā ṃ balavighāto hi kartavyastāta nityaśa ḥ 29 te vaya ṃ prāptakālasya cikīrṣā ṃ mantrayāmahe yathā no nagraseyus te saputrabalabāndhavān || 1 [dh ṛ] aham apy evam evaitac cintayāmi yathā yuvām vivektu ṃ nāhamicchāmi tv ākara ṃ vidura ṃ prati 2 atas teṣā ṃ guṇān eva kīrtayāmi viśeṣataḥnāvabudhyeta viduro mamābhiprāyam iṅgitai ḥ 3 yac ca tva ṃ manyase prāpta ṃ tadbrūhi tva ṃ suyodhana rādheya manyase tva ṃ ca yat prāpta ṃ tad bravīhi me 4[dur] adya tān kuśalair viprai ḥ sukṛtair āptakāribhi ḥ kuntīputrān bhedayāmomādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau 5 atha vā drupado rājā mahadbhir vittasaṃcayai ḥ putrāścāsya pralobhyantām amātyāś caiva sarvaśa ḥ 6 parityajadhva ṃ rājānaṃkuntīputra ṃ yudhiṣṭhiram atha tatraiva vā teṣā ṃ nivāsa ṃ rocayantu te 7ihaiṣā ṃ doṣavad vāsa ṃ varṇayantu pṛthak pṛthak te bhidyamānās tatraiva manaḥkurvantu pāṇḍavā ḥ 8 atha vā kuśalā ḥ ke cid upāyanipuṇā narā ḥ itaretarataḥpārthān bhedayantv anurāgata ḥ 9 vyutthāpayantu vā kṛṣṇā ṃ bahutvāt sukara ṃ hitat atha vā pāṇḍavāṃs tasyā ṃ bhedayantu tataś ca tām 10 bhīmasenasya vārājann upāyakuśalair narai ḥ mṛtyur vidhīyatā ṃ channai ḥ sa hi teṣā ṃ balādhikaḥ11 tasmiṃs tu nihate rājan hatotsāhā hataujasa ḥ yatiṣyante na rājyāya sa hiteṣā ṃ vyapāśraya ḥ 12 ajeyo hy arjuna ḥ saṃkhye pṛṣṭhagope vṛkodare tam ṛ tephalguno yuddhe rādheyasya na pādabhāk 13 te jānamānā daurbalya ṃ bhīmasenam ṛ temahat asmān balavato jñātvā naśiṣyanty abalīyasa ḥ 14 ihāgateṣu pārtheṣunideśavaśavartiṣu pravartiṣyāmahe rājan yathāśraddha ṃ nibarhaṇe 15 atha vādarśanīyābhi ḥ pramadābhir vilobhyatām ekaikas tatra kaunteyas tata ḥ kṛṣṇāvirajyatām 16 preṣyatā ṃ vāpi rādheyas teṣām āgamanāya vai te loptra hāraiḥsaṃdhāya vadhyantām āptakāribhi ḥ 17 eteṣām abhyupāyānā ṃ yas te nirdoṣavān mataḥtasya prayogam ātiṣṭha purā kālo 'tivartate 18 yāvac cākṛta viśvāsā drupadepārthivarṣabhe tāvad evādya te śakyā na śakyās tu tata ḥ param 19 eṣā mamamatis tāta nigrahāya pravartate sādhu vā yadi vāsādhu ki ṃ vā rādheya manyase|| 1 [karṇa] duryodhana tava prajñā na samyag iti me mati ḥ na hy upāyena teśakyā ḥ pāṇḍavā ḥ kurunandana 2 pūrvam eva hite sūkṣmair upāyair yatitās tvayānigrahītu ṃ yadā vīra śakitā na tadā tvayā 3 ihaiva vartamānās te samīpe tavapārthiva ajātapakṣā ḥ śiśava ḥ śakitā naiva bādhitum 4 jātapakṣā videśasthāvivṛddhā ḥ sarvaśo 'dya te nopāya sādhyā ḥ kaunteyā mamaiṣā matir acyuta 5 na cate vyasanair yoktu ṃ śakyā diṣṭa kṛtā hi te śaṅkitāś cepsavaś caivapitṛpaitāmaha ṃ padam 6 paraspareṇa bhedaś ca nādhātu ṃ teṣu śakyate ekasyā ṃ yeratā ḥ patnyā ṃ na bhidyante parasparam 7 na cāpi kṛṣṇā śakyeta tebhyo bhedayituṃparai ḥ paridyūnān vṛtavatī kim utādya mṛjāvata ḥ 8 īpsitaś ca guṇa ḥ strīṇāmekasyā bahu bhartṛtā ta ṃ ca prāptavatī kṛṣṇā na sā bhedayitu ṃ sukham 9 āryavṛttaś ca pāñcālyo na sa rājā dhanapriya ḥ na saṃtyakṣyati kaunteyān rājyadānairapi dhruvam 10 tathāsya putro guṇavān anuraktaś ca pāṇḍavān tasmān nopāyasādhyāṃs tān aha ṃ manye katha ṃ cana 11 ida ṃ tv adya kṣama ṃ kartum asmākaṃpuruṣarṣabha yāvan na kṛtamūlās te pāṇḍaveyā viśā ṃ pate tavat praharaṇīyās terocatā ṃ tava vikrama ḥ 12 asmat pakṣo mahān yāvad yāvat pāñcālako laghu ḥ tāvatpraharaṇa ṃ teṣā ṃ kriyatā ṃ mā vicāraya 13 vāhanāni prabhūtāni mitrāṇi bahulānica yācan na teṣā ṃ gāndhāre tāvad evāśu vikrama 14 yāvac ca rājā pāñcālyonodyame kurute mana ḥ saha putrair mahāvīryais tāvad evāśu vikrama 15 yāvannāyāti vārṣṇeya ḥ karṣan yāvad avāhinīm rājyārthe pāṇḍaveyānā ṃ tāvad evāśuvikrama 16 vasūni vividhān bhogān rājyam eva ca kevalam nātyājyam asti kṛṣṇasyapāṇḍavārthe mahīpate 17 vikrameṇa mahī prāptā bharatena mahātmanā vikrameṇa calokāṃs trīñ jitavān pākaśāsana ḥ 18 vikrama ṃ ca praśaṃsanti kṣatriyasya viśāṃ

pate svako hi dharma ḥ śūrāṇā ṃ vikrama ḥ pārthivarṣabha 19 te balena vayaṃrājan mahatā caturaṅgiṇā pramathya drupada ṃ śīghram ānayāmeha pāṇḍavān 20 nahi sāmnā na dānena na bhedena ca pāṇḍavā ḥ śakyā ḥ sādhayitu ṃ tasmād vikrameṇaivatāñ jahi 21 tān vikrameṇa jitvemām akhilā ṃ bhuṅkṣva medinīm nānyam atraprapaśyāmi kāryopāya ṃ janādhipa 22 [vai] śrutvā tu rādheya vaco dhṛtarāṣṭraḥpratāpavān abhipūjya tata ḥ paścād ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 23 upapannaṃmahāprājñe kṛtāstre sūtanandane tvayi vikramasaṃpannam ida ṃ vacanam īdṛśam 24bhūya eva tu bhīṣmaś ca droṇo vidura eva ca yuvā ṃ ca kurutā ṃ buddhi ṃ bhaved yāna ḥ sukhodayā 25 tata ānāyya tān sarvān mantriṇa ḥ sumahāyaśā ḥ dhṛtarāṣṭromahārāja mantrayām āsa vai tadā || 1 [bhs] na rocate vigraho me pāṇḍuputrai ḥ katha ṃ cana yathaiva dhṛtarāṣṭrome tathā pāṇḍur asaṃśayam 2 gāndhāryāś ca yathā putrās tathā kuntīsutā matāḥyathā ca mama te rakṣyā dhṛtarāṣṭra tathā tava 3 yathā ca mama rājñaś ca tathāduryodhanasya te tathā kurūṇā ṃ sarveṣām anyeṣām api bhārata 4 evaṃgatevigraha ṃ tair na rocaye; saṃdhāya vīrair dīyatām adya bhūmi ḥ teṣām apīdaṃprapitāmahānā ṃ; rājya ṃ pituś caiva kurūttamānām 5 duryodhana yathā rājya ṃ tvamida ṃ tāta paśyasi mama paitṛkam ity eva ṃ te 'pi paśyanti pāṇḍavā ḥ 6 yadirājya ṃ na te prāptā ḥ pāṇḍaveyās tapasvina ḥ kuta eva tavāpīda ṃ bhāratasya cakasya cit 7 atha dharmeṇa rājya ṃ tva ṃ prāptavān bharatarṣabha te 'pi rājyamanuprāptā ḥ pūrvam eveti me mati ḥ 8 madhureṇaiva rājyasya teṣām ardhaṃpradīyatām etad dhi puruṣavyāghra hita ṃ sarvajanasya ca 9 ato 'nyathā cetkriyate na hita ṃ no bhaviṣyati tavāpy akīrti ḥ sakalā bhaviṣyati na saṃśaya ḥ 10kīrtirakṣaṇam ātiṣṭha kīrtir hi parama ṃ balam naṣṭakīrter manuṣyasya jīvita ṃ hyaphala ṃ smṛtam 11 yāvat kīrtir manuṣyasya na praṇaśyati kaurava tāvaj jīvatigāndhāre naṣṭakīrtis tu naśyati 12 tam ima ṃ samupātiṣṭha dharma ṃ kuru kulocitamanurūpa ṃ mahābāho pūrveṣām ātmana ḥ kuru 13 diṣṭyā dharanti te vīrā diṣṭyā jīvatisā pṛthā diṣṭyā purocana ḥ pāpo nasakāmo 'tyaya ṃ gata ḥ 14 tadā prabhṛti gāndhārena śaknomy abhivīkṣitum loke prāṇabhṛtā ṃ ka ṃ cic chrutvā kuntī ṃ tathāgatām 15na cāpi doṣeṇa tathā loko vaiti purocanam yathā tvā ṃ puruṣavyāghra loko doṣeṇagacchati 16 tad ida ṃ jīvita ṃ teṣā ṃ tava kalmaṣa nāśanam saṃmantavyaṃmahārāja pāṇḍavānā ṃ ca darśanam 17 na cāpi teṣā ṃ vīrāṇā ṃ jīvatā ṃ kurunandanapitryo ' ṃśa ḥ śakya ādātum api vajrabhṛtā svayam 18 te hi sarve sthitā dharmesarve caivaika cetasa ḥ adharmeṇa nirastāś ca tulye rājye viśeṣata ḥ 19 yadidharmas tvayā kāryo yadi kārya ṃ priya ṃ ca me kṣema ṃ ca yadi kartavya ṃ teṣāmardha ṃ pradīyatām || 1 [droṇa] mantrāya samupānītair dhṛtarāṣṭra hitair nṛpa dharmya ṃ pathyaṃyaśasya ṃ ca vācyam ity anuśuśruma ḥ 2 mamāpy eṣā matis tāta yā bhīṣmasyamahātmana ḥ saṃvibhajyās tu kaunteyā dharma eṣa sanātana ḥ 3 preṣyatāṃdrupadāyāśu nara ḥ kaś cit priyaṃvada ḥ bahula ṃ ratnam ādāya teṣām arthāyabhārata 4 mitha ḥ kṛtya ṃ ca tasmai sa ādāya bahu gacchatu vṛddhi ṃ ca paramāṃbrūyāt tat saṃyogodbhavā ṃ tathā 5 saṃprīyamāṇa ṃ tvā ṃ brūyād rājandūryodhana ṃ tathā asakṛd drupade caiva dhṛṣṭadyumne ca bhārata 6 ucitatvaṃpriyatva ṃ ca yogasyāpi ca varṇayet puna ḥ punaś ca kaunteyān mādrīputrau casāntvayan 7 hiraṇmayāni śubhrāṇi bahūny ābharaṇāni ca vacanāt tava rājendradraupadyā ḥ saṃprayacchatu 8 tathā drupadaputrāṇā ṃ sarveṣā ṃ bharatarṣabhapāṇḍavānā ṃ ca sarveṣā ṃ kuntyā yuktāni yāni ca 9 eva ṃ sāntvasamāyuktaṃdrupada ṃ pāṇḍavai ḥ saha uktvāthānantara ṃ brūyāt teṣām āgamana ṃ prati 10anujñāteṣu vīreṣu bala ṃ gacchatu śobhanam duḥśāsano vikarṇaś ca pāṇḍavānānayantv iha 11 tatas te pārthivaśreṣṭha pūjyamānā ḥ sadā tvayā prakṛtīnāmanumate pade sthāsyanti paitṛke 12 eva ṃ tava mahārāja teṣu putreṣu caiva havṛttam aupayika ṃ manye bhīṣmeṇa saha bhārata 13 [karṇa] yojitāvarthamānābhyā ṃ sarvakāryeṣv anantarau na mantrayetā ṃ tvac chreya ḥ kimadbhutatara ṃ tata ḥ 14 duṣṭena manasā yo vai pracchannenāntar ātmanā brūyānniḥśreyasa ṃ nāma katha ṃ kuryāt satā ṃ matam 15 na mitrāṇy arthakṛcchreṣuśreyase vetarāya vā vidhipūrva ṃ hi sarvasya duḥkha ṃ vā yadi vā sukham 16kṛtaprajño 'kṛtaprajño bālo vṛddhaś ca mānava ḥ sasahāyo 'sahāyaś ca sarvaṃsarvatra vindati 17 śrūyate hi purā kaś cid ambuvīca iti śruta ḥ āsīd rājagṛherājā māgadhānā ṃ mahīkṣitām 18 sa hīna ḥ karaṇai ḥ sarvair ucchvāsaparamo nṛpaḥ

amātyasaṃstha ḥ kāryeṣu sarveṣv evābhavat tadā 19 tasyāmātyo mahākarṇirbabhūvaikeśvara ḥ purā sa labdhabalam ātmāna ṃ manyamāno 'vamanyate 20 sa rājñaupabhogyāni striyo ratnadhanāni ca ādade sarvaśo mūḍha aiśvarya ṃ ca svayaṃtadā 21 tad ādāya ca lubdhasya lābhāl lobho vyavardhata tathā hi sarvam ādāyarājyam asya jihīrṣati 22 hīnasya karaṇai ḥ sarvair ucchvāsaparamasya cayatamāno 'pi tad rājya ṃ na śaśāketi na ḥ śrutam 23 kim anyad vihitān nūnaṃtasya sā puruṣendratā yadi te vihita ṃ rājya ṃ bhaviṣyati viśā ṃ pate 24 miṣataḥsarvalokasya sthāsyate tvayi tad dhruvam ato 'nyathā ced vihita ṃ yatamāno nalapsyase 25 eva ṃ vidvann upādatsva mantriṇā ṃ sādhv asādhutām duṣṭānā ṃ caivaboddhavyam aduṣṭānā ṃ ca bhāṣitam 26 [droṇa] vidma te bhāvadoṣeṇa yadarthamidam ucyate duṣṭa ḥ pāṇḍava hetos tva ṃ doṣa ṃ khyāpayase hi na ḥ 27 hita ṃ tuparama ṃ karṇa bravīmi kuruvardhanam atha tva ṃ manyase duṣṭa ṃ brūhi yat paramaṃhitam 28 ato 'nyathā cet kriyate yad bravīmi para ṃ hitam kuravo vinaśiṣyantinacireṇeti me mati ḥ || 1 [vidura] rājan niḥsaṃśaya ṃ śreyo vācyas tvam asi bāndhavai ḥ na tvaśuśrūṣamāṇeṣu vākya ṃ saṃpratitiṣṭhati 2 hita ṃ hi tava tad vākyam uktavānkurusattama ḥ bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanavo rājan pratigṛhṇāsi tan na ca 3 tathā droṇenabahudhā bhāṣita ṃ hitam uttamam tac ca rādhā suta ḥ karṇo manyate na hita ṃ tava4 cintayaṃś ca na paśyāmi rājaṃs tava suhṛttamam ābhyā ṃ puruṣasiṃhābhyā ṃ yovā syāt prajñayādhika ḥ 5 imau hi vṛddhau vayasā prajñayā ca śrutena ca samauca tvayi rājendra teṣu pāṇḍusuteṣu ca 6 dharme cānavamau rājan satyatāyā ṃ cabhārata rāmād dāśaratheś caiva gayāc caiva na saṃśaya ḥ 7 na coktavantāvaśreya ḥ purastād api ki ṃ cana na cāpy apakṛta ṃ ki ṃ cid anayor lakṣyate tvayi 8tāv imau puruṣavyāghrāv anāgasi nṛpa tvayi na mantrayetā ṃ tvac chreya ḥ kathaṃsatyaparākramau 9 prajñāvantau naraśreṣṭhāv asmiṁl loke narādhipa tvannimittamato nemau ki ṃ cij jihma ṃ vadiṣyata ḥ iti me naiṣṭhikī buddhir vartatekurunandana 10 na cārthahetor dharmajñau vakṣyata ḥ pakṣasaṃśritam etad dhiparama ṃ śreyo menāte tava bhārata 11 duryodhanaprabhṛtaya ḥ putrā rājan yathātava tathaiva pāṇḍaveyās te putrā rājan na saṃśaya ḥ 12 teṣu ced ahita ṃ kiṃcin mantrayeyur abuddhita ḥ mantriṇas te na te śreya ḥ prapaśyanti viśeṣata ḥ 13atha te hṛdaya ṃ rājan viśeṣas teṣu vartate antarastha ṃ vivṛṇvānā ḥ śreya ḥ kuryurna te dhruvam 14 etadartham imau rājan mahātmānau mahādyutī nocatur vivṛtaṃki ṃ cin na hy eṣa tava niścaya ḥ 15 yac cāpy aśakyatā ṃ teṣām āhatuḥpuruṣarṣabhau tat tathā puruṣavyāghra tava tad bhadram astu te 16 katha ṃ hipāṇḍava ḥ śrīmān savyasācī paraṃtapa ḥ śakyo vijetu ṃ saṃgrāme rājan maghavatāapi 17 bhīmaseno mahābāhur nāgāyuta balo mahān katha ṃ hi yudhi śakyetavijetum amarair api 18 tathaiva kṛtinau yuddhe yamau yama sutāv iva kathaṃviṣahitu ṃ śakyau raṇe jīvitum icchatā 19 yasmin dhṛtir anukrośa ḥ kṣamā satyaṃparākrama ḥ nityāni pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhe sa jīyeta katha ṃ raṇe 20 yeṣā ṃ pakṣadharorāmo yeṣā ṃ mantrī janārdana ḥ ki ṃ nu tair ajita ṃ saṃkhye yeṣā ṃ pakṣe casātyaki ḥ 21 drupada ḥ śvaśuro yeṣā ṃ yeṣā ṃ śyālāś ca pārṣatā ḥ dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhāvīrā bhrātaro drupadātmajā ḥ 22 so 'śakyatā ṃ ca vijñāya teṣām agreṇa bhāratadāyādyatā ṃ ca dharmeṇa samyak teṣu samācara 23 ida ṃ nirdagdham ayaśa ḥ purocanakṛta ṃ mahat teṣām anugraheṇādya rājan prakṣālayātmana ḥ 24 drupado 'pi mahānrājā kṛtavairaś ca na ḥ purā tasya saṃgrahaṇa ṃ rājan svapakṣasya vivardhanam 25balavantaś ca dāśārhā bahavaś ca viśā ṃ pate yata ḥ kṛṣṇas tatas te syur yataḥkṛṣṇas tato jaya ḥ 26 yac ca sāmnaiva śakyeta kārya ṃ sādhayitu ṃ nṛpa kodaivaśaptas tat kārtu ṃ vigraheṇa samācaret 27 śrutvā ca jīvata ḥ pārthānpaurajānapado jana ḥ balavad darśane gṛdhnus teṣā ṃ rājan kuru priyam 28duryodhanaś ca karṇaś ca śakuniś cāpi saubala ḥ adharmayuktā duṣprajñā bālāmaiṣā ṃ vaca ḥ kṛthā ḥ 29 uktam etan mayā rājan purā guṇavatas tavaduryodhanāparādhena prajeya ṃ vinaśiṣyati || 1 [dh ṛ] bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanavo vidvān droṇaś ca bhagavān ṛṣi ḥ hita ṃ paramakaṃvākya ṃ tva ṃ ca satya ṃ bravīṣi mām 2 yathaiva pāṇḍos te vīrā ḥ kuntīputrāmahārathā ḥ tathaiva dharmata ḥ sarve mama putrā na saṃśaya ḥ 3 yathaiva mamaputrāṇām ida ṃ rājya ṃ vidhīyate tathaiva pāṇḍuputrāṇām ida ṃ rājya ṃ na saṃśayaḥ4 kṣattar ānaya gacchaitān saha mātrā susatkṛtān tayā ca devarūpiṇyā kṛṣṇayāsaha bhārata 5 diṣṭyā jīvanti te pārthā diṣṭyā jīvati sā pṛthā diṣṭyā drupada

kanyā ṃ ca labdhavanto mahārathā ḥ 6 diṣṭyā vardhāmahe sarve diṣṭyā śāntaḥpurocana ḥ diṣṭyā mama para ṃ duḥkham apanīta ṃ mahādyute 7 [vai] tato jagāmaviduro dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt sakāśa ṃ yajñasenasya pāṇḍavānā ṃ ca bhārata 8tatra gatvā sa dharmajña ḥ sarvaśāstraviśārada ḥ drupada ṃ nyāyato rājansaṃyuktam upatasthivān 9 sa cāpi pratijagrāha dharmeṇa vidura ṃ tata ḥ cakratuśca yathānyāya ṃ kuśalapraśna saṃvidam 10 dadarśa pāṇḍavāṃs tatra vāsudeva ṃ cabhārata snehāt pariṣvajya sa tān papracchānāmaya ṃ tata ḥ 11 taiś cāpyamitabuddhi ḥ sa pūjito 'tha yathākramam vacanād dhṛtarāṣṭrasya snehayukta ṃ punaḥpuna ḥ 12 papracchānāmaya ṃ rājaṃs tatas tān pāṇḍunandanān pradadau cāpiratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca 13 pāṇḍavānā ṃ ca kuntyāś ca draupadyāś ca viśāṃpate drupadasya ca putrāṇā ṃ yathādattāni kauravai ḥ 14 provāca cāmitamatiḥpraśrita ṃ vinayānvita ḥ drupada ṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇā ṃ saṃnidhau keśavasya ca 15 rājañśṛṇu sahāmātya ḥ saputraś ca vaco mama dhṛtarāṣṭra ḥ saputras tvā ṃ sahāmātyaḥsabāndhava ḥ 16 abravīt kuśala ṃ rājan prīyamāṇa ḥ puna ḥ puna ḥ prītimāṃs tedṛḍha ṃ cāpi saṃbandhena narādhipa 17 tathā bhīṣma ḥ śāṃtanava ḥ kauravai ḥ sahasarvaśa ḥ kuśala ṃ tvā ṃ mahāprājña ḥ sarvata ḥ paripṛcchati 18 bhāradvājomaheṣvāso droṇa ḥ priyasakhas tava samāśleṣam upetya tvā ṃ kuśala ṃ paripṛcchati19 dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca pāñcālya tvayā saṃbandham īyivān kṛtārtha ṃ manyata ātmānaṃtathā sarve 'pi kauravā ḥ 20 na tathā rājyasaṃprāptis teṣā ṃ prītikarī matāyathā saṃbandhaka ṃ prāpya yajñasena tvayā saha 21 etad viditvā tu bhavānprasthāpayatu pāṇḍavān draṣṭu ṃ hi pāṇḍudāyādāṃs tvarante kuravo bhṛśam 22viproṣitā dīrghakālam ime cāpi nararṣabhā ḥ utsukā nagara ṃ draṣṭu ṃ bhaviṣyantipṛthā tathā 23 kṛṣṇām api ca pāñcālī ṃ sarvā ḥ kuru varastriya ḥ draṣṭukāmāḥpratīkṣante pura ṃ ca viṣaya ṃ ca na ḥ 24 sa bhavān pāṇḍuputrāṇām ājñāpayatumāciram gamana ṃ sahadārāṇām etad āgamana ṃ mama 25 visṛṣṭeṣu tvayā rājanpāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu tato 'ha ṃ preṣayiṣyāmi dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śīghragān āgamiṣyantikaunteyā ḥ kuntī ca saha kṛṣṇayā || 1 [drupada] evam etan mahāprājña yathāttha vidurādya mām mamāpi paramoharṣa ḥ saṃbandhe 'smin kṛte vibho 2 gamana ṃ cāpi yukta ṃ syād gṛham eṣāṃmahātmanām na tu tāvan mayā yuktam etad vaktu ṃ svaya ṃ girā 3 yadā tu manyatevīra ḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhira ḥ bhīmasenārjunau caiva yamau ca puruṣarṣabhau 4rāma kṛṣṇau ca dharmajñau tadā gacchantu pāṇḍavā ḥ etau hi puruṣavyāghāv eṣāṃpriyahite ratau 5 [y] paravanto vaya ṃ rājaṃs tvayi sarve sahānugā ḥ yathāvakṣyasi na ḥ prītyā kariṣyāmas tathā vayam 6 [vai] tato 'bravīd vāsudevogamana ṃ mama rocate yathā vā manyate rājā drupada ḥ sarvadharmavit 7[drupada] yathaiva manyate vīro dāśārha ḥ puruṣottama ḥ prāptakāla ṃ mahābāhu ḥ sābuddhir niścitā mama 8 yathaiva hi mahābhāgā ḥ kaunteyā mama sāṃpratamtathaiva vāsudevasya pāṇḍuputrā na saṃśaya ḥ 9 na tad dhyāyati kaunteyodharmaputro yudhiṣṭhira ḥ yad eṣā ṃ puruṣavyāghra ḥ śreyo dhyāyati keśava ḥ 10[vai] tatas te samanujñātā drupadena mahātmanā pāṇḍavāś caiva kṛṣṇaś ca viduraśca mahāmati ḥ 11 ādāya draupadī ṃ kṛṣṇā ṃ kuntī ṃ caiva yaśasvinīm savihāraṃsukha ṃ jagmur nagara ṃ nāgasāhvayam 12 śrutvā copasthitān vīrān dhṛtarāṣṭro 'pikaurava ḥ pratigrahāya pāṇḍūnā ṃ preṣayām āsa kauravān 13 vikarṇa ṃ camaheṣvāsa ṃ citrasena ṃ ca bhārata droṇa ṃ ca parameṣvāsa ṃ gautama ṃ kṛpam eva ca14 tais te parivṛtā vīrā ḥ śobhamānā mahārathā ḥ nagara ṃ hāstinapura ṃ śanaiḥpraviviśus tadā 15 kautūhalena nagara ṃ dīryamāṇam ivābhavat yatra tepuruṣavyāghrā ḥ śokaduḥkhavināśanā ḥ 16 tata uccāvacā vāca ḥ priyāḥpriyacikīrṣubhi ḥ udīritā aśṛṇvaṃs te pāṇḍavā hṛdayaṃgamā ḥ 17 aya ṃ sapuruṣavyāghra ḥ punar āyāti dharmavit yo na ḥ svān iva dāyādān dharmeṇaparirakṣati 18 adya pāṇḍur mahārājo vanād iva vanapriya ḥ āgata ḥ priyam asmākaṃcikīrṣur nātra saṃśaya ḥ 19 ki ṃ nu nādya kṛta ṃ tāvat sarveṣā ṃ na ḥ para ṃ priyamyan na ḥ kuntīsutā vīrā bhartāra ḥ punarāgatā ḥ 20 yadi datta ṃ yadi huta ṃ vidyateyadi nas tapa ḥ tena tiṣṭhantu nagare pāṇḍavā ḥ śaradā ṃ śatam 21 tatas tedhṛtarāṣṭrasya bhīṣmasya ca mahātmana ḥ anyeṣā ṃ ca tad arhāṇā ṃ cakruḥpādābhivandanam 22 kṛtvā tu kuśalapraśna ṃ sarveṇa nagareṇa te samāviśantaveśmāni dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt 23 viśrāntās te mahātmāna ḥ ka ṃ cit kālaṃmahābalā ḥ āhūtā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā śāṃtanavena ca 24 [dh ṛ] bhrātṛbhi ḥ sahakaunteya nibodheda ṃ vaco mama punar vo vigraho mā bhūt khāṇḍava prastham āviśa25 na ca vo vasatas tatra kaś cic chakta ḥ prabādhitum saṃrakṣyamāṇān pārthenatridaśān iva vajriṇā ardha ṃ rājyasya saṃprāpya khāṇḍava prastham āviśa 26[vai] pratigṛhya tu tad vākya ṃ nṛpa ṃ sarve praṇamya ca pratasthire tato

ghora ṃ vana ṃ tan manujarṣabhā ḥ ardha ṃ rājyasya saṃprāpya khāṇḍava prasthamāviśan 27 tatas te pāṇḍavās tatra gatvā kṛṣṇa purogamā ḥ maṇḍayā ṃ cakrire tadvai pura ṃ svargavad acyutā ḥ 28 tata ḥ puṇye śive deśe śānti ṃ kṛtvā mahārathāḥnagara ṃ māpayām āsur dvaipāyana purogamā ḥ 29 sāgarapratirūpābhi ḥ parikhābhiralaṃkṛtam prākareṇa ca saṃpanna ṃ divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhatā 30 pāṇḍurābhraprakāśenahimarāśi nibhena ca śuśubhe tat puraśreṣṭha ṃ nāgair bhogavatī yathā 31dvipakṣagaruḍa prakhyair dvārair ghorapradarśanai ḥ guptam abhracaya prakhyairgopurair mandaropamai ḥ 32 vividhair atinirviddhai ḥ śastropetai ḥ susaṃvṛtaiḥśaktibhiś cāvṛta ṃ tad dhi dvijihvair iva pannagai ḥ talpaiś cābhyāsikair yuktaṃśuśubhe yodharakṣitam 33 tīkṣṇāṅkuśa śataghnībhir yantrajālaiś ca śobhitamāyasaiś ca mahācakrai ḥ śuśubhe tat purottamam 34 suvibhaktamahārathya ṃ devatābādha varjitam virocamāna ṃ vividhai ḥ pāṇḍurair bhavanottamai ḥ 35 tantriviṣṭapasaṃkāśam indraprastha ṃ vyarocata meghavindam ivākāśe vṛddha ṃ vidyut samāvṛtam36 tatra ramye śubhe deśe kauravasya niveśanam śuśubhe dhanasaṃpūrṇaṃdhanādhyakṣakṣayopamam 37 tatrāgacchan dvijā rājan sarvavedavidā ṃ varāḥnivāsa ṃ rocayanti sma sarvabhāṣāvidas tathā 38 vaṇijaś cābhyayus tatra deśedigbhyo dhanārthina ḥ sarvaśilpavidaś caiva vāsāyābhyāgamaṃs tadā 39 udyānānica ramyāṇi nagarasya samantata ḥ āmrair āmrātakair nīpair aśokaiś campakaistathā 40 puṃnāgair nāgapuṣpaiś ca lakucai ḥ panasais tathā śālatālakadambaiś cabakulaiś ca saketakai ḥ 41 manoharai ḥ puṣpitaiś ca phalabhārāvanāmitaiḥprācīnāmalakair lodhrair aṅkolaiś ca supuṣpitai ḥ 42 jambūbhi ḥ pāṭalābhiś cakubjakair atimuktakai ḥ karavīrai ḥ pārijātair anyaiś ca vividhair drumai ḥ 43nityapuṣpaphalopetair nānādvija gaṇāyutam mattabarhiṇa saṃghuṣṭa ṃ kokilaiś casadā madai ḥ 44 gṛhair ādarśavimalair vividhaiś ca latāgṛhai ḥ manoharaiścitragṛhais tathā jagati parvatai ḥ vāpībhir vividhābhiś ca pūrṇābhiḥparamāmbhasā 45 sarobhir atiramyaiś ca padmotpalasugandhibhi ḥ haṃsakāraṇḍavayutaiś cakravākopaśobhitai ḥ 46 ramyāś ca vividhās tatra puṣkariṇyo vanāvṛtāḥtaḍāgāni ca ramyāṇi bṛhanti ca mahānti ca 47 teṣā ṃ puṇyajanopeta ṃ rāṣṭramāvasatā ṃ mahat pāṇḍavānā ṃ mahārāja śaśvat prītir avardhata 48 tatra bhīṣmeṇarājñā ca dharmapraṇayane kṛte pāṇḍavā ḥ samapadyanta khāṇḍava prasthavāsina ḥ 49pañcabhis tair maheṣvāsair indrakalpai ḥ samanvitam śuśubhe tat puraśreṣṭhaṃnāgair bhogavatī yathā 50 tān niveśya tato vīro rāmeṇa saha keśava ḥ yayaudvāravatī ṃ rājan pāṇḍavānumate tadā || 1 [j] eva ṃ saṃprāpya rājya ṃ tad indraprasthe tapodhana ata ūrdhvaṃmahātmāna ḥ kim akurvanta pāṇḍavā ḥ 2 sarva eva mahātmāna ḥ pūrve mama pitāmahāḥdraupadī dharmapatnī ca katha ṃ tān anvavartata 3 katha ṃ vā pañca kṛṣṇāyāmekasyā ṃ te narādhipā ḥ vartamānā mahābhāgā nābhidyanta parasparam 4 śrotumicchāmy aha ṃ sarva ṃ vistareṇa tapodhana teṣā ṃ ceṣṭitam anyonya ṃ yuktānāṃkṛṣṇayā tayā 5 [vai] dhṛtarāṣṭrābhyanujñātā ḥ kṛṣṇayā saha pāṇḍavā ḥ remirepuruṣavyāghrā ḥ prāptarājyā ḥ paraṃtapā ḥ 6 prāpya rājya ṃ mahātejā ḥ satyasaṃdhoyudhiṣṭhira ḥ pālayām āsa dharmeṇa pṛthivī ṃ bhrātṛbhi ḥ saha 7 jitārayomahāprājñā ḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇā ḥ muda ṃ paramikā ṃ prāptās tatroṣu ḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥ8 kurvāṇā ḥ paurakāryāṇi sarvāṇi puruṣarṣabhā ḥ āsā ṃ cakrur mahārheṣu pārthiveṣvāsaneṣu ca 9 atha teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣv eva mahātmasu nāradas tv atha devarṣirājagāma yadṛcchayā āsana ṃ rucira ṃ tasmai pradadau sva ṃ yudhiṣṭhira ḥ 10devarṣer upaviṣṭasya svayam arghya ṃ yathāvidhi prādād yudhiṣṭhiro dhīmān rājyaṃcāsmai nyavedayat 11 pratigṛhya tu tā ṃ pūjām ṛṣi ḥ prītamanābhavat āśīrbhirvardhayitvā tu tam uvācāsyatām iti 12 niṣasādābhyanujñātas tato rājāyudhiṣṭhira ḥ preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāyai bhagavantam upasthitam 13 śrutvaiva draupadīcāpi śucir bhūtvā samāhitā jagāma tatra yatrāste nārada ḥ pāṇḍavai ḥ saha 14tasyābhivādya caraṇau devarṣer dharmacāriṇī kṛtāñjali ḥ susaṃvītā sthitāthadrupadātmajā 15 tasyāś cāpi sa dharmātmā satyavāg ṛṣisattama ḥ āśiṣo vividhāḥprocya rājaputryās tu nārada ḥ gamyatām iti hovāca bhagavāṃs tām aninditām 16gatāyām atha kṛṣṇāyā ṃ yudhiṣṭhirapurogamān vivikte pāṇḍavān sarvān uvācabhagavān ṛṣi ḥ 17 pāñcālī bhavatām ekā dharmapatnī yaśasvinī yathā vo nātrabheda ḥ syāt tathā nītir vidhīyatām 18 sundopasundāv asurau bhrātarau sahitāvubhau āstām avadhyāv anyeṣā ṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutau 19 ekarājyāv ekagṛhāvekaśayyāsanāśanau tilottamāyās tau hetor anyonyam abhijaghnatu ḥ 20 rakṣyatāṃsauhrada ṃ tasmād anyonyapratibhāvikam yathā vo nātra bheda ḥ syāt tat kuruṣvayudhiṣṭhira 21 [y] sundopasundāv asurau kasya putrau mahāmune utpannaś cakatha ṃ bheda ḥ katha ṃ cānyonyam aghnatām 22 apsarā devakanyā vā kasya caiṣā

tilottamā yasyā ḥ kāmena saṃmattau jaghnatus tau parasparam 23 etat sarvaṃyathāvṛtta ṃ vistareṇa tapodhana śrotum icchāmahe vipra para ṃ kautūhala ṃ hi naḥ|| 1 [nārada] śṛṇu me vistareṇemam itihāsa ṃ purātanam bhrātṛbhī ḥ sahitaḥpārtha yathāvṛtta ṃ yudhiṣṭhira 2 mahāsurasyānvavāye hiraṇyakaśipo ḥ purānikumbho nāma daityendras tejasvī balavān abhūt 3 tasya putrau mahāvīryau jātaubhīmaparākramau sahānyonyena bhuñjāte vinānyonya ṃ na gacchata ḥ 4 anyonyasyapriyakarāv anyonyasya priyaṃvadau ekaśīlasamācārau dvidhaivaika ṃ yathā kṛtau 5tau vivṛddhau mahāvīryau kāryeṣv apy ekaniścayau trailokyavijayārthāyasamāsthāyaika niścayam 6 kṛtvā dīkṣā ṃ gatau vindhya ṃ tatrogra ṃ tepatus tapaḥtau tu dīrgheṇa kālena tapo yuktau babhūvatu ḥ 7 kṣutpipāsāpariśrāntaujaṭāvalkaladhāriṇau malopacita sarvāṅgau vāyubhakṣau babhūvatu ḥ 8 ātmamāṃsānijuhvantau pādāṅguṣṭhāgradhiṣṭhitau ūrdhvabāhū cānimiṣau dīrghakāla ṃ dhṛtavratau 9tayos tapa ḥ prabhāveṇa dīrghakāla ṃ pratāpita ḥ dhūma ṃ pramumuce vindhyas tadadbhutam ivābhavat 10 tato devābhavan bhītā ugra ṃ dṛṣṭvā tayos tapa ḥ tapovighātārtham atho devā vighnāni cakrire 11 ratnai ḥ pralobhayām āsu ḥ strībhiścobhau puna ḥ puna ḥ na ca tau cakratur bhaṅga ṃ vratasya sumahāvratau 12 athamāyā ṃ punar devās tayoś cakrur mahātmano ḥ bhaginyo mātaro bhāryās tayoḥparijanas tathā 13 paripātyamānā vitrastā ḥ śūlahastena rakṣasā srastābharaṇakeśāntā ekāntabhraṣṭavāsasa ḥ 14 abhidhāvya tata ḥ sarvās tau trāhīti vicukruśuḥna ca tau cakratur bhaṅga ṃ vratasya sumahāvratau 15 yadā kṣobha ṃ nopayātinārtim anyataras tayo ḥ tata ḥ striyas tā bhūta ṃ ca sarvam antaradhīyata 16tata ḥ pitā maha ḥ sākṣād abhigamya mahāsurau vareṇa chandayām āsasarvalokapitāmaha ḥ 17 tata ḥ sundopasundau tau bhrātarau dṛḍhavikramau dṛṣṭvāpitāmaha ṃ deva ṃ tasthatu ḥ prāñjalītadā 18 ūcatuś ca prabhu ṃ deva ṃ tatas tausahitau tadā āvayos tapasānena yadi prīta ḥ pitāmaha ḥ 19 māyāvidāv astravidaubalinau kāmarūpiṇau ubhāv apy amarau syāva ḥ prasanno yadi no prabhu ḥ 20[pitāmaha] ṛte 'maratvam anyad vā ṃ sarvam ukta ṃ bhaviṣyati anyad vṛṇītāṃmṛtyoś ca vidhānam amarai ḥ samam 21 kariṣyāvedam iti yan mahad abhyutthitaṃtapa ḥ yuvayor hetunānena nāmaratva ṃ vidhīyate 22 trailokyavijayārthāyabhavadbhyām āsthita ṃ tapa ḥ hetunānena daityendrau na vā ṃ kāma ṃ karomy aham 23[sundaupasundāv] triṣu lokeṣu yad bhūta ṃ ki ṃ cit sthāvarajaṅgamam sarvasmānnau bhaya ṃ na syād ṛte 'nyonya ṃ pitāmaha 24 [pitāmaha] yat prārthitaṃyathokta ṃ ca kāmam etad dadāni vām mṛtyor vidhānam etac ca yathāvad vāṃbhaviṣyati 25 [nārada] tata ḥ pitāmaho dāttvā varam etat tadā tayo ḥ nivartyatapasas tau ca brahmaloka ṃ jagāma ha 26 labdhvā varāṇi sarvāṇi daityendrāv apitāv ubhau avadhyau sarvalokasya svam eva bhavana ṃ gatau 27 tau tu labdhavaraudṛṣṭvā kṛtakāmau mahāsurau sarva ḥ suhṛjjanas tābhyā ṃ pramodam upajagmivān 28tatas tau tu jaṭā hitvā maulinau saṃbabhūvatu ḥ mahārhābharaṇopetauvirajo'mbaradhāriṇau 29 akālakaumudī ṃ caiva cakratu ḥ sārvakāmikī daityendrauparamaprītau tayoś caiva suhṛjjana ḥ 30 bhakṣyatā ṃ bhujyatā ṃ nitya ṃ ramyatāṃgīyatām iti pīyatā ṃ dīyatā ṃ ceti vāca āsan gṛhe gṛhe 31 tatra tatra mahāpānairutkṛṣṭatalanāditai ḥ hṛṣṭa ṃ pramudita ṃ sarva ṃ daityānām abhavat puram 32 taistair vihārair bahubhir daityānā ṃ kāmarūpiṇām samā ḥ saṃkrīḍatā ṃ teṣām ahar ekamivābhavat || 1 [nārada] utsave vṛttamātre tu trailokyākāṅkṣiṇāv ubhau mantrayitvātata ḥ senā ṃ tāv ājñāpayatā ṃ tadā 2 suhṛdbhir abhyanujñātau daitya vṛddhaiś camantribhi ḥ kṛtvā prāsthānika ṃ rātrau maghāsu yayatus tadā 3 gadāpaṭṭiśadhāriṇyā śūlamudgara hastayā prasthitau sahadharmiṇyā mahatyā daityasenayā 4 maṅgalai ḥ stutibhiś cāpi vijayapratisaṃhitai ḥ cāraṇai ḥ stūyamānau tujagmatu ḥ parayā mudā 5 tāv antarikṣam utpatya daityau kāmagamāv ubhau devānāmeva bhavana ṃ jagmatur yuddhadurmadau 6 tayor āgamana ṃ jñātvā varadāna ṃ ca tatprabho ḥ hitvā triviṣṭapa ṃ jagmur brahmaloka ṃ tata ḥ surā ḥ 7 tān indralokaṃnirjitya yakṣarakṣogaṇāṃs tathā khecarāṇy api bhūtāni jigyatus tīvravikramau 8antar bhūmigatān nāgāñ jitvā tau ca mahāsurau samudravāsina ḥ sarvān mlecchajātīn vijigyatu ḥ 9 tata ḥ sarvā ṃ mahī ṃ jetum ārabdhāv ugraśāsanau sainikāṃś casamāhūya sutīkṣṇā ṃ vācam ūcatu ḥ 10 rājarṣayo mahāyajñair havyakavyairdvijātaya ḥ tejobala ṃ ca devānā ṃ vardhayanti śriya ṃ tathā 11 teṣām evaṃ

pravṛddhānā ṃ sarveṣām asuradviṣām saṃbhūya sarvair asmābhi ḥ kārya ḥ sarvātmanāvadha ḥ 12 eva ṃ sarvān samādiśya pūrvatīre mahodadhe ḥ krūrā ṃ mati ṃ samāsthāyajagmatu ḥ sarvato mukham 13 yajñair yajante ye ke cid yājananti ca ye dvijāḥtān sarvān prasabha ṃ dṛṣṭvā balinau jaghnatus tadā 14 āśrameṣv agnihotrāṇiṛṣīṇā ṃ bhāvitātmanām gṛhītvā prakṣipanty apsu viśrabdhā ḥ sainikās tayo ḥ 15tapodhanaiś ca ye śāpā ḥ kruddhair uktā mahātmabhi ḥ nākrāmanti tayos te 'pivaradānena jṛmbhato ḥ 16 nākrāmanti yadā śāpā bāṇā muktā ḥ śilāsv iva niyamāṃstadā parityajya vyadravanta dvijātaya ḥ 17 pṛthivyā ṃ ye tapaḥsiddhā dāntā ḥ śamaparāyaṇā ḥ tayor bhayād dudruvus te vainateyād ivoragā ḥ 18 mathitair āśramairbhagnair vikīrṇakalaśasruvai ḥ śūnyam āsīj jagat sarva ṃ kāleneva hata ṃ yathā 19rājarṣibhir adṛśyadbhir ṛṣibhiś ca mahāsurau ubhau viniścaya ṃ kṛtvā vikurvātevadhaiṣiṇau 20 prabhinnakaraṭau mattau bhūtvā kuñjararūpiṇau saṃlīnān apidurgeṣu ninyatur yamasādanam 21 siṃhau bhūtvā punar vyāghrau punaś cāntar hitāvubhau tais tair upāyais tau krūdāv ṛṣīn dṛṣṭvā nijaghnatu ḥ 22nivṛttayajñasvādhyāyā praṇaṣṭanṛpatidvijā utsannotsava yajñā ca babhūva vasudhātadā 23 hāhābhūtā bhayārtā ca nivṛttavipaṇāpaṇā nivṛttadevakāryā ca puṇyodvāhavivarjitā 24 nivṛttakṛṣigorakṣā vidhvastanagarāśramā asthi kaṅkāla saṃkīrṇābhūr babhūvogra darśanā 25 nivṛttapitṛkārya ṃ ca nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalam jagatpratibhayākāra ṃ duṣprekṣyam abhavat tadā 26 candrādityau grahās tārā nakṣatrāṇidivaukasa ḥ jagmur viṣāda ṃ tat karma dṛṣṭvā sundopasundayo ḥ 27 eva ṃ sarvā diśodaityau jitvā krūreṇa karmaṇā niḥsapatnau kurukṣetre niveśam abhicakramu ḥ || 1 [nārada] tato devarṣaya ḥ sarve siddhāś ca paramarṣaya ḥ jagmus tadāparām ārti ṃ dṛṣṭvā kat kadana ṃ mahat 2 te 'bhijagmur jitakrodhā jitātmānojitendriyā ḥ pitāmahasya bhavana ṃ jagata ḥ kṛpayā tadā 3 tato dadṛśur āsīnaṃsaha devai ḥ pitāmaham siddhair brahmarṣibhiś caiva samantāt parivāritam 4tatra devo mahādevas tatrāgnir vāyunā saha candrādityau ca dharmaś ca parameṣṭhītathā budha ḥ 5 vaikhānasā vālakhilyā vānaprasthā marīcipā ḥ ajāś caivāvimūḍhāśca tejo garbhās tapasvina ḥ ṛṣaya ḥ sarva evaite pitāmaham upāsate 6 tato'bhigamya sahitā ḥ sarva eva maharṣaya ḥ sundopasundayo ḥ karma sarvam evaśaśaṃsire 7 yathā kṛta ṃ yathā caiva kṛta ṃ yena krameṇa ca nyavedayaṃs tataḥsarvam akhilena pitāmahe 8 tato devagaṇā ḥ sarve te caiva paramarṣaya ḥ tamevārtha ṃ puraskṛtya pitāmaham acodayan 9 tata ḥ pitāmaha ḥ śrutvā sarveṣā ṃ tadvacas tadā muhūrtam iva saṃcintya kartavyasya viniścayam 10 tayor vadhaṃsamuddiśya viśvakarmāṇam āhvayat dṛṣṭvā ca viśvakarmāṇa ṃ vyādideśa pitāmahaḥsṛjyatā ṃ prāthanīyeha pramadeti mahātapā ḥ 11 pitāmaha ṃ namaskṛtya tad vākyamabhinandya ca nirmame yoṣita ṃ divyā ṃ cintayitvā prayatnata ḥ 12 triṣu lokeṣuyat ki ṃ cid bhūta ṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam samānayad darśanīya ṃ tat tad yatnāt tatastata ḥ 13 koṭiśaś cāpi ratnāni tasyā gātre nyaveśayat tā ṃ ratnasaṃghāta mayīmasṛjad devarūpiṇīm 14 sā prayatnena mahatā nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā triṣu lokeṣunārīṇā ṃ rūpeṇāpratimābhavat 15 na tasyā ḥ sūkṣmam apy asti yad gātrerūpasaṃpadā na yukta ṃ yatra vā dṛṣṭir na sajjati nirīkṣatām 16 sāvigrahavatīva śrī ḥ kānta rūpā vapuṣmatī jahāra sarvabhūtānā ṃ cakṣūṃṣi camanāṃsi ca 17 tila ṃ tila ṃ samānīya ratnānā ṃ yad vinirmitā tilottamety atastasyā nāma cakre pitāmaha ḥ 18 [pitāmaha] gaccha sundopasundābhyām asurābhyāṃtilottame prārthanīyena rūpeṇa kuru bhadre pralobhanam 19 tvatkṛte darśanādeva rūpasaṃpat kṛtena vai virodha ḥ syād yathā tābhyām anyonyena tathā kuru 20[nārada] sā tatheti pratijñāya namaskṛtya pitāmaham cakāra maṇḍala ṃ tatravibudhānā ṃ pradakṣiṇam 21 prāṅmukho bhagavān āste dakṣiṇena maheśvara ḥ 22devāś caivottareṇāsan sarvatas tv ṛṣ ayo 'bhavan kurvantyā tu tayā tatramaṇḍala ṃ tat pradakṣiṇam indra ḥ sthāṇuś ca bhagavān dhairyeṇa pratyavasthitau23 draṣṭukāmasya cātyartha ṃ gatāyā ḥ pārśvatas tadā anyad añcitapakṣmāntaṃdakṣiṇa ṃ niḥsṛta ṃ mukham 24 pṛṣṭhata ḥ parivartantyā ḥ paścima ṃ niḥsṛta ṃ mukhamgatāyāś cottara ṃ pārśvam uttara ṃ niḥsṛta ṃ mukham 25 mahendrasyāpi netrāṇāṃpārśvata ḥ pṛṣṭhato 'grata ḥ raktāntānā ṃ viśālānā ṃ sahasra ṃ sarvato 'bhavat 26eva ṃ caturmukha ḥ sthāṇur mahādevo 'bhavat purā tathā sahasranetraś ca babhūvabalasūdana ḥ 27 tathā deva nikāyānām ṛṣīṇā ṃ caiva sarvaśa ḥ mukhānyabhipravartante yena yāti tilottamā 28 tasyā gātre nipatitā teṣā ṃ dṛṣṭirmahātmanām sarveṣām eva bhūyiṣṭham ṛte deva ṃ pitāmaham 29 gacchantyās tu tadādevā ḥ sarve ca paramarṣaya ḥ kṛtam ity eva tat kārya ṃ menire rūpasaṃpadā 30tilottamāyā ṃ tu tadā gatāyā ṃ lokabhāvana ḥ sarvān visarjayām āsa devānṛṣigaṇāṃśca tān |

| 1 [nārada] jitvā tu pṛthivī ṃ daityau niḥsapatnau gatavyathau kṛtvātrailokyam avyagra ṃ kṛtakṛtyau babhūvatu ḥ 2 devagandharvayakṣāṇā ṃ nāgapārthivarakṣasām ādāya sarvaratnāni parā ṃ tuṣṭim upāgatau 3 yadā na pratiṣeddhārastayo ḥ santīha ke cana nirudyogau tadā bhūtvā vijahrāte 'marāv iva 4 strībhirmālyaiś ca gandhaiś ca bhakṣair bhojyaiś ca puṣkalai ḥ pānaiś ca vividhairhṛdyai ḥ parā ṃ prītim avāpatu ḥ 5 antaḥpure vanodyāne parvatopavaneṣu cayathepsiteṣu deśeṣu vijahrāte 'marāv iva 6 tata ḥ kadā cid vindhyasya pṛṣṭhesamaśilātale puṣpitāgreṣu śāleṣu vihāram abhijagmatu ḥ 7 divyeṣu sarvakāmeṣusamānīteṣu tatra tau varāsaneṣu saṃhṛṣṭau saha strībhir niṣedatu ḥ 8 tatovāditranṛttābhyām upātiṣṭhanta tau striya ḥ gītaiś ca stutisaṃyuktai ḥ prītyarthamupajagmire 9 tatas tilottamā tatra vane puṣpāṇi cinvatī veṣam ākṣiptam ādhāyaraktenaikena vāsasā 10 nadītīreṣu jātān sā karṇikārān vicinvatī śanair jagāmata ṃ deśa ṃ yatrāstā ṃ tau mahāsurau 11 tau tu pītvā vara ṃ pāna ṃ madaraktāntalocanau dṛṣṭvaiva tā ṃ varārohā ṃ vyathitau saṃbahūvatu ḥ 12 tāv utpatyāsanaṃhitvā jagmatur yatra sā sthitā ubhau ca kāmasaṃmattāv ubhau prārthayataś catām 13 dakṣiṇe tā ṃ kare subhrū ṃ sundo jagrāha pāṇinā upasundo 'pi jagrāhavāme pāṇau tilottamām 14 varapradāna mattau tāv aurasena balena cadhanaratnamadābhyā ṃ ca surā pānamadena ca 15 sarvair etair madair mattāvanyonya ṃ bhrukuṭī kṛtau madakāmasamāviṣṭau parasparam athocatu ḥ 16 mama bhāryātava gurur iti sundo 'bhyabhāṣata mama bhāryā tava vadhūr upasundo 'bhyabhāṣata17 naiṣā tava mamaiṣeti tatra tau manyur āviśat tasyā hetor gade bhīme tāvubhāv apy agṛhṇatām 18 tau pragṛhya gade bhīme tasyā ḥ kāmena mohitau ahaṃpūrvam aha ṃ pūrvam ity anyonya ṃ nijaghnatu ḥ 19 tau gadābhihatau bhīmau petaturdharaṇītale rudhireṇāvaliptāṅgau dvāv ivārkau nabhaś cyutau 20 tatas tāvidrutā nārya ḥ sa ca daitya gaṇas tadā pātālam agamat sarvo viṣādabhayakampitaḥ21 tata ḥ pitāmahas tatra saha devair maharṣibhi ḥ ājagāma viśuddhātmāpūjayiṣyaṃs tilottamām 22 vareṇa chanditā sā tu brahmaṇā prītim eva ha varayāmāsa tatrainā ṃ prīta ḥ prāha pitāmaha ḥ 23 ādityacaritāṁl lokān vicariṣyasibhāmini tejasā ca sudṛṣṭā ṃ tvā ṃ na kariṣyati kaś cana 24 eva ṃ tasyai varaṃdattvā sarvalokapitāmaha ḥ indre trailokyam ādhāya brahmaloka ṃ gata ḥ prabhu ḥ 25eva ṃ tau sahitau bhūtvā sarvārtheṣv ekaniścayau tilottamārthe saṃkruddhāvanyonyam abhijaghnatu ḥ 26 tasmād bravīmi va ḥ snehāt sarvān bharatasattamānyathā vo nātra bheda ḥ syāt sarveṣā ṃ draupadī kṛte tathā kuruta bhadra ṃ vo mamacet priyam icchatha 27 [vai] evam uktā mahātmāno nāradena maharṣiṇā samayaṃcakrire rājaṃs te 'nyonyena samāgatā ḥ samakṣa ṃ tasya devarṣernāradasyāmitaujasa ḥ 28 draupadyā na ḥ sahāsīnam anyo 'nya ṃ yo 'bhidarśayet sano dvādaśa varṣāṇi brahma cārī vane vaset 29 kṛte tu samaye tasmin pāṇḍavairdharmacāribhi ḥ nārado 'py agamat prīta iṣṭa ṃ deśa ṃ mahāmuni ḥ 30 eva ṃ taiḥsamaya ḥ pūrva ṃ kṛto narada coditai ḥ na cābhidyanta te sārve tadānyonyenabhārata || 1 [vai] eva ṃ te samaya ṃ kṛtvā nyavasaṃs tatra pāṇḍavā ḥ vaśeśastrapratāpena kurvanto 'nyān mahīkṣita ḥ 2 teṣā ṃ manujasiṃhānā ṃ pañcānāmamitaujasām babhūva kṛṣṇā sarveṣā ṃ pārthānā ṃ vaśavartinī 3 te tayā taiś ca sāvīrai ḥ patibhi ḥ saha pañcabhi ḥ babhūva paramaprītā nāgair iva sarasvatī 4vartamāneṣu dharmeṇa pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu vyavardhan kurava ḥ sarve hīnadoṣāḥsukhānvitā ḥ 5 atha dīrgheṇa kālena brāhmaṇasya viśā ṃ pate kasyac cit taskarāḥkec cij jahrur gā nṛpasattama 6 hriyamāṇe dhane tasmin brāhmaṇaḥkrodhamūrcchita ḥ āgamya khāṇḍava prastham udakrośata pāṇḍavān 7 hriyategodhana ṃ kṣudrair nṛśaṃsair akṛtātmabhi ḥ prasahya vo 'smād viṣayād abhidhāvatapāṇḍavā ḥ 8 brāhmaṇasya pramattasya havir dhvāṅkṣair vilupyate śārdūlasya guhāṃśūnyā ṃ nīca ḥ kroṣṭābhimarśati 9 brāhmaṇa sve hṛte corair dharmārthe ca vilopiterorūyamāṇe ca mayi kriyatām astradhāraṇam 10 rorūyamāṇasyābhyāśe tasya viprasyapāṇḍava ḥ tāni vākyāni śuśrāva kuntīputro dhanaṃjaya ḥ 11 śrutvā caiva mahābāhurmā bhair ity āha ta ṃ dvijam āyudhāni ca yatrāsan pāṇḍavānā ṃ mahātmanām kṛṣṇayāsaha tatrāsīd dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ 12 sa praveśāya cāśakto gamanāya capāṇḍava ḥ tasya cārtasya tair vākyaiś codyamāna ḥ puna ḥ puna ḥ ākrande tatrakaunteyaś cintayām āsa duḥkhita ḥ 13 hriyamāṇe dhane tasmin brāhmaṇasyatapasvina ḥ aśrupramārjana ṃ tasya kartavyam iti niścita ḥ 14 upaprekṣaṇajo

'dharma ḥ sumahān syān mahīpate ḥ yady asya rudato dvāri na karomy adya rakṣaṇam15 anāstikya ṃ ca sarveṣām asmākam api rakṣaṇe pratitiṣṭheta loke 'sminnadharmaś caiva no bhavet 16 anāpṛcchya ca rājāna ṃ gate mayi na saṃśayaḥajātaśatror nṛpater mama caivāpriya ṃ bhavet 17 anupraveśe rājñas tu vanavāsobhaven mama adharmo vā mahān astu vane vā maraṇa ṃ mama śarīrasyāpi nāśenadharma eva viśiṣyate 18 eva ṃ viniścitya tata ḥ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥanupraviśya rājānam āpṛcchya ca viśā ṃ pate 19 dhanur ādāya saṃhṛṣṭo brāhmaṇaṃpratyabhāṣata brāhmaṇāgamyatā ṃ śīghra ṃ yāvat paradhanaiṣiṇa ḥ 20 na dūre tegatā ḥ kṣudrās tāvad gacchāmahe saha yāvad āvartayāmy adya corahastād dhanaṃtava 21 so 'nusṛtya mahābāhur dhanvī varmī rathī dhvajī śarair vidhvaṃsitāṃścorān avajitya ca tad dhanam 22 brāhmaṇasya upāhṛtya yaśa ḥ pītvā ca pāṇḍavaḥājagāma pura ṃ vīra ḥ savyasācī paraṃtapa ḥ 23 so 'bhivādya gurūn sarvāṃs taiścāpi pratinandita ḥ dharmarājam uvāceda ṃ vratam ādiśyatā ṃ mama 24 samayaḥsamatikrānto bhavat saṃdarśanān mayā vanavāsa ṃ gamiṣyāmi samayo hy eṣa naḥkṛta ḥ 25 ity ukto dharmarājas tu sahasā vākyam apriyam katham ity abravīd vācāśokārta ḥ sajjamānayā yudhiṣṭhiro guḍā keśa ṃ bhrātā bhrātaram acyutam 26pramāṇam asmi yadi te matta ḥ śṛṇu vaco 'nagha anupraveśe yad vīra kṛtavāṃs tvaṃmamāpriyam sarva ṃ tad anujānāmi vyalīka ṃ na ca me hṛdi 27 guror anupraveśo hinopaghāto yavīyasa ḥ yavīyaso 'nupraveśo jyeṣṭhasya vidhilopaka ḥ 28 nivartasvamahābāho kuruṣva vacana ṃ mama na hi te dharmalopo 'sti na ca me dharṣaṇā kṛtā29 [ārj] na vyājena cared dharmam iti me bhavata ḥ śrutam na satyādvicaliṣyāmi satyenāyudham ālabhe 30 [vai] so 'bhyanujñāpya rājānaṃbrahmacaryāya dīkṣita ḥ vane dvādaśa varṣāṇi vāsāyopajagāma ha || 1 [vai] ta ṃ prayānta ṃ mahābāhu ṃ kauravāṇā ṃ yaśa ḥ karam anujagmurmahātmāno brāhmaṇā vedapāragā ḥ 2 vedavedāṅgavidvāṃsas tathaivādhyātma cintakāḥcaukṣāś ca bhagavad bhaktā ḥ sūtā ḥ paurāṇikāś ca ye 3 kathakāś cāpare rājañśramaṇāś ca vanaukasa ḥ divyākhyānāni ye cāpi paṭhanti madhura ṃ dvijā ḥ 4 etaiścānyaiś ca bahubhi ḥ sahāyai ḥ pāṇḍunandana ḥ vṛta ḥ ślakṣṇakathai ḥ prāyān marudbhiriva vāsava ḥ 5 ramaṇīyāni citrāṇi vanāni ca sarāṃsi ca sarita ḥ sāgarāṃś caivadeśān api ca bhārata 6 puṇyāni caiva tīrthāni dadarśa bharatarṣabha sa gaṅgādvāram āsādya niveśam akarot prabhu ḥ 7 tatra tasyādbhuta ṃ karma śṛṇu mejanamejaya kṛtavān yad viśuddhātmā pāṇḍūnā ṃ pravaro rathī 8 niviṣṭe tatrakaunteye brāhmaṇeṣu ca bhārata agnihotrāṇi viprās te prāduścakrur anekaśa ḥ 9teṣu prabodhyamāneṣu jvaliteṣu huteṣu ca kṛtapuṣpopahāreṣu tīrāntara gateṣu ca 10kṛtābhiṣekair vidvadbhir niyatai ḥ satpathi sthitai ḥ śuśubhe 'tīva tad rājangaṅgā dvāra ṃ mahātmabhi ḥ 11 tathā paryākule tasmin niveśe pāṇḍunandanaḥabhiṣekāya kaunteyo gaṅgām avatatāra ha 12 tatrābhiṣeka ṃ kṛtvā sa tarpayitvāpitāmahān uttitīrṣur jalād rājann agnikāryacikīrṣayā 13 apakṛṣṭo mahābāhurnāgarājasya kanyayā antarjale mahārāja ulūpyā kāmayānayā 14 dadarśa pāṇḍavastatra pāvaka ṃ susamāhitam kauravyasyātha nāgasya bhavane paramārcite 15tatrāgnikārya ṃ kṛtavān kuntīputro dhanaṃjaya ḥ aśaṅkamānena hutas tenātuṣyaddhutāśana ḥ 16 agnikārya ṃ sa kṛtvā tu nāgarājasutā ṃ tadā prahasann ivakaunteya ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 17 kim ida ṃ sāhasa ṃ bhīru kṛtavaty asi bhāminikaś cāya ṃ subhago deśa ḥ kā ca tva ṃ kasya cātmajā 18 [ūlūpī] airāvata kulejāta ḥ kauravyo nāma pannaga ḥ tasyāsmi duhitā pārtha ulūpī nāma pannagī 19sāha ṃ tvām abhiṣekārtham avatīrṇa ṃ samudragām dṛṣṭavaty eva kaunteyakandarpeṇāsmi mūrcchitā 20 tā ṃ mām anaṅga mathitā ṃ tvatkṛte kurunandanaananyā ṃ nandayasvādya pradānenātmano raha ḥ 21 [ārj] brahmacaryam ida ṃ bhadremama dvādaśa vārṣikam dharmarājena cādiṣṭa ṃ nāham asmi svaya ṃ vaśa ḥ 22 tavacāpi priya ṃ kartum icchāmi jalacāriṇi anṛta ṃ noktapūrva ṃ ca mayā ki ṃ canakarhi cit 23 katha ṃ ca nānṛta ṃ tat syāt tava cāpi priya ṃ bhavet na ca pīḍyetame dharmas tathā kuryā ṃ bhujaṃgame 24 [ūlūpī] jānāmy aha ṃ pāṇḍaveya yathācarasi medinīm yathā ca te brahmacaryam idam ādiṣṭavān guru ḥ 25 parasparaṃvartamānān drupadasyātmajā ṃ prati yo no 'nupraviśen mohāt sa no dvādaśavārṣikam vanecared brahmacaryam iti va ḥ samaya ḥ kṛta ḥ 26 tad idaṃdraupadīhetor anyonyasya pravāsanam kṛta ṃ vas tatra dharmārtham atra dharmo naduṣyati 27 paritrāṇa ṃ ca kartavyam ārtānā ṃ pṛthulocana kṛtvā mama paritrāṇaṃtava dharmo na lupyate 28 yadi vāpy asya dharmasya sūkṣmo 'pi syād vyatikramaḥsa ca te dharma eva syād dāttvā prāṇān mamārjuna 29 bhaktā ṃ bhajasya māṃpārtha satām etan mata ṃ prabho na kariṣyasi ced eva ṃ mṛtā ṃ mām upadhāraya 30prāṇadānān mahābāho cara dharmam anuttamam śaraṇa ṃ ca prapannāsmi tvām adya

puruṣottama 31 dīnān anāthān kaunteya parirakṣasi nityaśa ḥ sāha ṃ śaraṇamabhyemi roravīmi ca duḥkhitā 32 yāce tvām abhikāmāha ṃ tasmāt kuru mama priyamsa tvam ātmapradānena sakāmā ṃ kartum arhasi 33 [vai] evam uktas tu kaunteyaḥpannageśvara kanyayā kṛtavāṃs tat tathā sarva ṃ dharmam uddiśya kāraṇam 34 sanāgabhavane rātri ṃ tām uṣitvā pratāpavān udite 'bhyutthita ḥ sūrye kauravyasyaniveśanāt || 1 [vai] kathayitvā tu tat sarva ṃ brāhmaṇebhya ḥ sa bhārata prayayauhimavatpārśva ṃ tato vajradharātmaja ḥ 2 agastyavaṭam āsādya vasiṣṭhasya caparvatam bhṛgutuṅge ca kaunteya ḥ kṛtavāñ śaucam ātmana ḥ 3 pradadau gosahasrāṇitīrtheṣv āyataneṣu ca niveśāṃś ca dvijātibhya ḥ so 'dadat kurusattama ḥ 4hiraṇyabindos tīrthe ca snātvā puruṣasattama ḥ dṛṣṭavān parvataśreṣṭha ṃ puṇyānyāyatanāni ca 5 avatīrya naraśreṣṭho brāhmaṇai ḥ saha bhārata prācī ṃ diśamabhiprepsur jagāma bharatarṣabha ḥ 6 ānupūrvyeṇa tīrthāni dṛṣṭavān kurusattamaḥnadī ṃ cotpalinī ṃ ramyām araṇya ṃ naimiṣa ṃ prati 7 nandām aparanandā ṃ cakauśikī ṃ ca yaśasvinīm mahānadī ṃ gayā ṃ caiva gaṅgām api ca bhārata 8 evaṃsarvāṇi tīrthāni paśyamānas tathāśramān ātmana ḥ pāvana ṃ kurvan brāhmaṇebhyodadau vasu 9 aṅgavaṅga kaliṅgeṣu yāni puṇyāni kāni cit jagāma tāni sarvāṇitīrthāny āyatanāni ca dṛṣṭvā ca vidhivat tāni dhana ṃ cāpi dadau tata ḥ 10kaliṅga rāṣṭradvāreṣu brāhmaṇā ḥ pāṇḍavānugā ḥ abhyanujñāya kaunteyam upāvartantabhārata 11 sa tu tair abhyanujñāta ḥ kuntīputro dhanaṃjaya ḥ sahāyair alpakaiḥśūra ḥ prayayau yena sāgaram 12 sa kaliṅgān atikramya deśān āyatanāni cadharmyāṇi ramaṇīyāni prekṣamāṇo yayau prabhu ḥ 13 mahendra parvata ṃ dṛṣṭvātāpasair upaśobhitam samudratīreṇa śanair maṇalūra ṃ jagāma ha 14 tatra sarvāṇitīrthāni puṇyāny āyatanāni ca abhigamya mahābāhur abhyagacchan mahīpatimmaṇalūreśvara ṃ rājan dharmajña ṃ citravāhanam 15 tasya citrāṅgadā nāma duhitācārudarśanā tā ṃ dadarśa pure tasmin vicarantī ṃ yadṛcchayā 16 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃvarārohā ṃ cakame caitravāhinīm abhigamya ca rājāna ṃ jñāpayat sva ṃ prayojanamtam uvācātha rājā sa sāntvapūrvam ida ṃ vaca ḥ 17 rājā prabhaṃkaro nāma kuleasmin babhūva ha aputra ḥ prasavenārthī tapas tepe sa uttamam 18 ugreṇa tapasātena praṇipātena śaṃkara ḥ īśvaras toṣitas tena mahādeva umāpati ḥ 19 sa tasmaibhagavān prādād ekaika ṃ prasava ṃ kule ekaika ḥ prasavas tasmād bhavaty asminkule sadā 20 teṣā ṃ kumārā ḥ sarveṣā ṃ pūrveṣā ṃ mama jajñire kanyā tu mamajāteya ṃ kulasyotpādanī dhruvam 21 putro mameyam iti me bhāvanā puruṣottamaputrikā hetuvidhinā saṃjñitā bharatarṣabha 22 etac chulka ṃ bhavatv asyāḥkulakṛj jāyatām iha etena samayenemā ṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva pāṇḍava 23 sa tathetipratijñāya kanyā ṃ tā ṃ pratigṛhya ca uvāsa nagare tasmin kaunteyas trihimāḥsamā ḥ || 1 [vai] tata ḥ samudre tīrthāni dakṣiṇe bharatarṣabha ḥ abhyagacchatsupuṇyāni śobhitāni tapasvibhi ḥ 2 varjayanti sma tīrthāni pañca tatra tutāpasā ḥ ācīrṇāni tu yāny āsan purastāt tu tapasvibhi ḥ 3 agastyatīrthaṃsaubhadra ṃ pauloma ṃ ca supāvanam kāraṃdhama ṃ prasanna ṃ ca hayamedha phalaṃca yat bhāradvājasya tīrtha ṃ ca pāpapraśamana ṃ mahat 4 viviktāny upalakṣyāthatāni tīrthāni pāṇḍava ḥ dṛṣṭvā ca varjyamānāni munibhir dharmabuddhibhi ḥ 5tapasvinas tato 'pṛcchat prājñali ḥ kurunandana ḥ tīrthānīmāni varjyantekimartha ṃ brahmavādibhi ḥ 6 [tāpasāh] grāhā ḥ pañca vasanty eṣu haranti catapodhanān ata etāni varjyante tīrthāni kurunandana 7 [vai] teṣā ṃ śrutvāmahābāhur vāryamāṇas tapodhanai ḥ jagāma tāni tīrthāni draṣṭu ṃ puruṣasattama ḥ 8tata ḥ saubhadram āsādya maharṣes tīrtham uttamam vigāhya tarasā śūra ḥ snānaṃcakre paraṃtapa ḥ 9 atha ta ṃ puruṣavyāghram antarjalacaro mahān nijagrāha jalegrāha ḥ kuntīputra ṃ dhanaṃjayam 10 sa tam ādāya kaunteyo visphuranta ṃ jalecaram udatiṣṭhan mahābāhur balena balinā ṃ vara ḥ 11 utkṛṣṭa eva tu grāha ḥ so'rjunena yaśasvinā babhūva nārī kalyāṇī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā dīpyamānā śriyārājan divyarūpā manoramā 12 tad adbhuta ṃ mahad dṛṣṭvā kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥtā ṃ striya ṃ paramaprīta ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 13 kā vai tvam asi kalyāṇi kutovāsi jale carī kimartha ṃ ca mahat pāpam ida ṃ kṛtavatī purā 14 [nārī]apsarāsmi mahābāho devāraṇya vicāriṇī iṣṭā dhanapater nitya ṃ vargā nāmamahābala 15 mama sakhyaś catasro 'nyā ḥ sarvā ḥ kāmagamā ḥ śubhā ḥ tābhi ḥ sārdhaṃprayātāsmi lokapāla niveśanam 16 tata ḥ paśyāmahe sarvā brāhmaṇa ṃ saṃśitavratam

ūpavantam adhīyānam ekam ekāntacāriṇam 17 tasya vai tapasā rājaṃs tad vanaṃtejasāvṛtam āditya iva ta ṃ deśa ṃ kṛtsna ṃ sa vyavabhāsayat 18 tasya dṛṣṭvā tapastādṛgrūpa ṃ cādbhutadarśanam avatīrṇā ḥ sma ta ṃ deśa ṃ tapovighnacikīrṣayā 19aha ṃ ca saurabheyī ca samīcī budbudā latā yaugapadyena ta ṃ vipramabhyagacchāma bhārata 20 gāyantyo vai hasantyaś ca lobhayantyaś ca ta ṃ dvijamsa ca nāsmāsu kṛtavān mano vīra katha ṃ cana nākampata mahātejā ḥ sthitas tapasinirmale 21 so 'śapat kupito 'smāṃs tu brāhmaṇa ḥ kṣatriyarṣabha grāhabhūtā jaleyūya ṃ cariṣyadhva ṃ śata ṃ samā ḥ || 1 [varga] tato vaya ṃ pravyathitā ḥ sarvā bharatasattama āyāma śaraṇaṃvipra ṃ ta ṃ tapodhanam acyutam 2 rūpeṇa vayasā caiva kandarpeṇa ca darpitāḥayukta ṃ kṛtavatya ḥ sma kṣantum arhasi no dvija 3 eṣa eva vadho 'smākaṃsuparyāptas tapodhana yad vaya ṃ saṃśitātmāna ṃ pralobdhu ṃ tvām ihāgatā ḥ 4avadhyās tu striya ḥ sṛṣṭā manyante dharmacintakā ḥ tasmād dharmeṇa dharmajñanāsmān hiṃsitum arhasi 5 sarvabhūteṣu dharmajña maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate satyobhavatu kalyāṇa eṣa vādo manīṣiṇām 6 śaraṇa ṃ ca prapannānā ṃ śiṣṭā ḥ kurvantipālanam śaraṇa ṃ tvā ṃ prapannā ḥ sma tasmāt tva ṃ kṣantum arhasi 7 [vai] evamuktas tu dharmātmā brāhmaṇa ḥ śubhakarmakṛt prasāda ṃ kṛtavān vīraravisomasamaprabha ḥ 8 [brāhmaṇa] śata ṃ sahasra ṃ viśva ṃ ca sarvam akṣayavācakam parimāṇa ṃ śata ṃ tv etan naitad akṣaya vācakam 9 yadā ca vo grāhabhūtāgṛhṇantī ḥ puruṣāñ jale utkarṣati jalāt kaś cit sthala ṃ puruṣasattama ḥ 10 tadāyūya ṃ puna ḥ sarvā ḥ svarūpa ṃ pratipatsyatha anṛta ṃ noktapūrva ṃ me hasatāpi kadācana 11 tāni sarvāṇi tīrthāni ita ḥ prabhṛti caiva ha nārī tīrthāni nāmnehakhyāti ṃ yāsyanti sarvaśa ḥ puṇyāni ca bhaviṣyanti pāvanāni manīṣiṇām 12[varga] tato 'bhivādya ta ṃ vipra ṃ kṛtvā caiva pradakṣiṇam acintayāmopasṛtyatasmād deśāt suduḥkhitā ḥ 13 kva nu nāma vaya ṃ sarvā ḥ kālenālpena ta ṃ naramsamāgacchema yo nas tad rūpam āpādayet puna ḥ 14 tā vaya ṃ cintayitvaivaṃmuhūrtād iva bhārata dṛṣṭavatyo mahābhāga ṃ devarṣim uta nāradam 15 sarvā hṛṣṭāḥsma ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā devarṣim amitadyutim abhivādya ca ta ṃ pārtha sthitā ḥ smavyathitānanā ḥ 16 sa no 'pṛcchad duḥkhamūlam uktavatyo vaya ṃ ca tat śrutvā tacca yathāvṛttam ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 17 dakṣiṇe sāgarānūpe pañca tīrthāni santivai puṇyāni ramaṇīyāni tāni gacchata māciram 18 tatrāśu puruṣavyāghra ḥ pāṇḍavovo dhanaṃjaya ḥ mokṣayiṣyati śuddhātmā duḥkhād asmān na saṃśaya ḥ 19 tasya sarvāvaya ṃ vīra śrutvā vākyam ihāgatā ḥ tad ida ṃ satyam evādya mokṣitāha ṃ tvayānagha20 etās tu mama vai sakhyaś catasro 'nyā jale sthitā ḥ kuru karma śubha ṃ vīraetā ḥ sarvā vimokṣaya 21 [vai] tatas tā ḥ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha ḥ sarvā eva viśā ṃ patetasmāc chāpād adīnātmā mokṣayām āsa vīryavān 22 utthāya ca jalāt tasmātpratilabhya vapu ḥ svakam tās tadāpsaraso rājann adṛśyanta yathā purā 23tīrthāni śodhayitvā tu tathānujñāya tā ḥ prabhu ḥ citrāṅgadā ṃ punar draṣṭuṃmaṇalūra pura ṃ yayau 24 tasyām ajanayat putra ṃ rājāna ṃ babhru vāhanam taṃdṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavo rājan gokarṇam abhito 'gamat || 1 [vai] so 'parānteṣu tīrthāni puṇyāny āyatanāni ca sarvāṇy evānupūrvyeṇajagāmāmita vikrama ḥ 2 samudre paścime yāni tīrthāny āyatanāni ca tāni sarvāṇigatvā sa prabhāsam upajagmivān 3 prabhāsa deśa ṃ saṃprāpta ṃ bībhatsumaparājitam tīrthāny anucaranta ṃ ca śuśrāva madhusūdana ḥ 4 tato 'bhyagacchatkaunteyam ajñāto nāma mādhava ḥ dadṛśāte tadānyonya ṃ prabhāse kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau 5tāv anyonya ṃ samāśliṣya pṛṣṭvā ca kuśala ṃ vane āstā ṃ priyasakhāyau taunaranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī 6 tato 'rjuna ṃ vāsudevas tā ṃ caryā ṃ paryapṛcchata kimarthaṃpāṇḍavemāni tīrthāny anucarasy uta 7 tato 'rjuno yathāvṛtta ṃ sarvam ākhyātavāṃstadā śrutvovāca ca vārṣeṇya evam etad iti prabhu ḥ 8 tau vihṛtya yathākāmaṃprabhāse kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau mahīdhara ṃ raivataka ṃ vāsāyaivābhijagmatu ḥ 9 pūrvameva tu kṛṣṇasya vacanāt ta ṃ mahīdharam puruṣā ḥ samalaṃcakrur upajahruś cabhojanam 10 pratigṛhyārjuna ḥ sarvam upabhujya ca pāṇḍava ḥ sahaiva vāsudevenadṛṣṭavān naṭanartakān 11 abhyanujñāpya tān sarvān arcayitvā ca pāṇḍava ḥ satkṛtaṃśayana ṃ divyam abhyagacchan mahādyuti ḥ 12 tīrthānā ṃ darśana ṃ caiva parvatānāṃca bhārata āpagānā ṃ vanānā ṃ ca kathayām āsa sātvate 13 sa kathā ḥ kathayanneva nidrayā janamejaya kaunteyo 'pahṛtas tasmiñ śayane svargasaṃmite 14madhureṇa sa gītena vīṇā śabdena cānagha prabodhyamāno bubudhe stutibhirmaṅgalais tathā 15 sa kṛtvāvaśya kāryāṇi vārṣṇeyenābhinandita ḥ rathena

kāñcanāṅgena dvārakām abhijagmivān 16 alaṃkṛtā dvārakā tu babhūva janamejayakuntīsutasya pūjārtham api niṣkuṭakeṣv api 17 didṛkṣavaś ca kaunteyaṃdvārakāvāsino janā ḥ narendramārgam ājagmus tūrṇa ṃ śatasahasraśa ḥ 18 avalokeṣunārīṇā ṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni ca bhojavṛṣṇyandhakānā ṃ ca samavāyo mahān abhūt 19 satathā satkṛta ḥ sarvair bhojavṛṣṇyandhakātmajai ḥ abhivādyābhivādyāṃś ca sūryaiśca pratinandita ḥ 20 kumārai ḥ sarvaśo vīra ḥ satkareṇābhivādita ḥ samānavayasaḥsarvān āśliṣya sa puna ḥ puna ḥ 21 kṛṣṇasya bhavane ramye ratnabhojya samāvṛteuvāsa saha kṛṣṇena bahulās tatra śarvarī ḥ || 1 [vai] tata ḥ katipayāhasya tasmin raivatake girau vṛṣṇyandhakānām abhavatsumahān utsavo nṛpa 2 tatra dāna ṃ dadur vīrā brāhmaṇānā ṃ sahasraśaḥbhojavṛṣṇyandhakāś caiva mahe tasya gires tadā 3 prasādai ratnacitraiś ca girestasya samantata ḥ sa deśa ḥ śobhito rājan dīpavṛkṣaiś ca sarvaśa ḥ 4 vāditrāṇi catatra sma vādakā ḥ samavādayan nanṛtur nartakāś caiva jagur gānāni gāyanā ḥ 5alaṃkṛtā ḥ kumārāś ca vṛṣṇīnā ṃ sumahaujasa ḥ yānair hāṭakacitrāṅgaiś cañcūryantesma sarvaśa ḥ 6 paurāś ca pādacāreṇa yānair uccāvacais tathā sadārā ḥ sānuyātrāśca śataśo 'tha sahasraśa ḥ 7 tato haladhara ḥ kṣībo revatī sahita ḥ prabhuḥanugamyamāno gandharvair acarat tatra bhārata 8 tathaiva rājā vṛṣṇīnām ugrasenaḥpratāpavān upagīyamāno gandharvai ḥ strīsahasrasahāyavān 9 raukmiṇeyaś casāmbaś ca kṣībau samaradurmadau divyamālyāmbaradharau vijahrāte 'marāv iva 10akrūra ḥ sāraṇaś caiva gado bhānur viḍūratha ḥ niśaṭhaś cāru deṣṇaś ca pṛthurvipṛthur eva ca 11 satyaka ḥ sātyakiś caiva bhaṅgakārasahācarau hārdikyaḥkṛtavarmā ca ye cānye nānukīrtitā ḥ 12 ete parivṛtā ḥ strībhir gandharvaiś capṛthak pṛthak tam utsava ṃ raivatake śobhayā ṃ cakrire tadā 13 tadā kolāhaletasmin vartamāne mahāśubhe vāsudevaś ca pārthaś ca sahitau parijagmatu ḥ 14tatra caṅkramyamāṇau tau vāsudeva sutā ṃ śubhām alaṃkṛtā ṃ sakhīmadhye bhadrāṃdadṛśatus tadā 15 dṛṣṭvaiva tām arjunasya kandarpa ḥ samajāyata ta ṃ tathaikāgramanasa ṃ kṛṣṇa ḥ pārtham alakṣayat 16 athābravīt puṣkarākṣa ḥ prahasann iva bhāratavanecarasya kim ida ṃ kāmenāloḍyate mana ḥ 17 mamaiṣā bhaginī pārtha sāraṇasyasahodarā yadi te vartate buddhir vakṣyāmi pitara ṃ svayam 18 [ārj] duhitāvasudevasya vasudevasya ca svasā rūpeṇa caiva saṃpannā kam ivaiṣā na mohayet 19kṛtam eva tu kalyāṇa ṃ sarva ṃ mama bhaved dhruvam yadi syān mama vārṣṇeyīmahiṣīya ṃ svasā tava 20 prāptau tu ka upāya ḥ syāt tad bravīhi janārdanaāsthāsyāmi tathā sarva ṃ yadi śakya ṃ nareṇa tat 21 [vāsu] svayaṃvaraḥkṣatriyāṇā ṃ vivāha ḥ puruṣarṣabha sa ca saṃśayita ḥ pārtha svabhāvasyānimittataḥ22 prasahya haraṇa ṃ cāpi kṣatriyāṇā ṃ praśasyate vivāha heto ḥ śūrāṇām itidharmavido vidu ḥ 23 sa tvam arjuna kalyāṇī ṃ prasahya bhaginī ṃ mama harasvayaṃvare hy asyā ḥ ko vai veda cikīrṣitam 24 [vai] tato 'rjunaś ca kṛṣṇaś caviniścityetikṛtyatām śīghragān puruṣān rājña preṣayām āsatus tadā 25dharmarājāya tat sarvam indraprasthagatāya vai śrutvaiva ca mahābāhur anujajñesa pāṇḍava ḥ || 1 [vai] tata ḥ saṃvādite tasminn anujñāto dhanaṃjaya ḥ gatā ṃ raivatakekanyā ṃ viditvā janamejaya vāsudevābhyanujñāta ḥ kathayitvetikṛtyatām 2 kṛṣṇasyamatam ājñāya prayayau bharatarṣabha ḥ 3 rathena kāñcanāṅgena kalpitenayathāvidhi sainyasugrīva yuktena kiṅkiṇījālamālinā 4 sarvaśastropapannenajīmūtaravanādinā jvalitāgniprakāśena dviṣatā ṃ harṣaghātinā 5 saṃnaddha ḥ kavacīkhaḍgī baddhagodhāṅgulitravān mṛgayā vyapadeśena yaugapadyena bhārata 6subhadrā tv atha śailendram abhyarcya saha raivatam daivatāni ca sarvāṇibrāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca 7 pradakṣiṇa ṃ giri ṃ kṛtvā prayayau dvārakā ṃ pratitām abhidrutya kaunteya ḥ prasahyāropayad ratham 8 tata ḥ sa puruṣavyāghras tāmādāya śucismitām rathenākāśagenaiva prayayau svapura ṃ prati 9 hriyamāṇā ṃ tutā ṃ dṛṣṭvā subhadrā ṃ sainiko jana ḥ vikrośan prādravat sarvo dvārakām abhitaḥpurīm 10 te samāsādya sahitā ḥ sudharmām abhita ḥ sabhām sabhā pālasya tatsarvam ācakhyu ḥ pārtha vikramam 11 teṣā ṃ śrutvā sabhā pālo bherī ṃ sāmnāhikīṃtata ḥ samājaghne mahāghoṣā ṃ jāmbūnadapariṣkṛtām 12 kṣubdhās tenātha śabdenabhojavṛṣṇyandhakās tadā annapānam apāsyātha samāpetu ḥ sabhā ṃ tata ḥ 13 tatojāmbūnadāṅgāni spardhyāstaraṇavanti ca maṇividruma citrāṇi jvalitāgniprabhāṇica 14 bhejire puruṣavyāghrā vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathā ḥ siṃhāsanāni śataśodhiṣṇyānīva hutāśanā ḥ 15 teṣā ṃ samupaviṣṭānā ṃ devānām iva saṃnaye ācakhyau

ceṣṭita ṃ jiṣṇo ḥ sabhā pāla ḥ sahānuga ḥ 16 tac chrutvā vṛṣṇivīrās te madaraktāntalocanā ḥ amṛṣyamāṇā ḥ pārthasya samutpetur aha ṃ kṛtā ḥ 17 yojayadhva ṃ rathān āśuprāsān āharateti ca dhanūṃṣi ca mahārhāṇi kavacāni bṛhanti ca 18 sūtānuccukruśu ḥ kec cid rathān yojayateti ca svaya ṃ ca turagān ke cin ninyurhemavibhūṣitān 19 ratheṣv ānīyamāneṣu kavaceṣu dhvajeṣu ca abhikrande nṛvīrāṇāṃtadāsīt saṃkula ṃ mahat 20 vanamālī tata ḥ kṣība ḥ kailāsaśikharopama ḥ nīlavāsāmadotsikta ida ṃ vacanam abravīt 21 kim ida ṃ kuruthāprajñās tūṣṇīṃbhūtejanārdane asya bhāvam avijñāya saṃkruddhā moghagarjitā ḥ 22 eṣa tāvadabhiprāyam ākhyātu sva ṃ mahāmati ḥ yad asya rucita ṃ kartu ṃ tat kurudhvamatandritā ḥ 23 tatas te tad vaca ḥ śrutvā grāhya rūpa ṃ halāyudhāt tūṣṇīṃbhūtāstata ḥ sarve sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan 24 sama ṃ vaco niśamyeti baladevasyadhīmata ḥ punar eva sabhāmadhye sarve tu samupāviśan 25 tato 'bravīt kāmapālovāsudeva ṃ paraṃtapam kim avāg upaviṣṭo 'si prekṣamāṇo janārdana 26 satkṛtastvatkṛte pārta ḥ sarvair asmābhir acyuta na ca so 'rhati tā ṃ pūjā ṃ durbuddhiḥkulapāṃsana ḥ 27 ko hi tatraiva bhuktvānna ṃ bhājana ṃ bhettum arhati manyamānaḥkule jātam ātmāna ṃ puruṣa ḥ kva cit 28 īpsamānaś ca saṃbandha ṃ kṛpa pūrva ṃ camānayan ko hi nāma bhavenārthī sāhasena samācaret 29 so 'vamanya ca nāmāsmānanādṛtya ca keśavam prasahya hṛtavān adya subhadrā ṃ mṛtyum ātmana ḥ 30 kathaṃhi śiraso madhye pada ṃ tena kṛta ṃ mama marṣayiṣyāmi govinda pādasparśamivoraga ḥ 31 adya niṣkauravām eka ḥ kariṣyāmi vasuṃdharām na hi me marṣaṇīyo'yam arjunasya vyatikrama ḥ 32 ta ṃ tathā garjamāna ṃ tu meghadundubhi niḥsvanamanvapadyanta te sarve bhojavṛṣṇyandhakās tadā || 1 [vai] uktavanto yadā vākyam asakṛt sarvavṛṣṇaya ḥ tato 'bravīd vāsudevovākya ṃ dharmārthasaṃhitam 2 nāvamāna ṃ kulasyāsya guḍā keśa ḥ prayuktavānsaṃmāno 'bhyadhikas tena prayukto 'yam asaṃśayam 3 arthalubdhān na va ḥ pārthomanyate sātvatān sadā svayaṃvaram anādhṛṣya ṃ manyate cāpi pāṇḍava ḥ 4 pradānamapi kanyāyā ḥ paśuvat ko 'numaṃsyate vikrama ṃ cāpy apatyasya ka ḥ kuryāt puruṣobhuvi 5 etān doṣāṃś ca kaunteyo dṛṣṭavān iti me mati ḥ ata ḥ prasahya hṛtavānkanyā ṃ dharmeṇa pāṇḍava ḥ 6 ucitaś caiva saṃbandha ḥ subhadrā ca yaśasvinī eṣacāpīdṛśa ḥ pārtha ḥ prasahya hṛtavān iti 7 bharatasyānvaye jāta ṃ śaṃtanoś camahātmana ḥ kuntibhojātmajā putra ṃ ko bubhūṣeta nārjunam 8 na ca paśyāmi yaḥpārtha ṃ vikrameṇa parājayet api sarveṣu lokeṣu saindra rudreṣu māriṣa 9 sa canāma rathas tād ṛṅ madīyās te ca vājina ḥ yoddhā pārthaś ca śīghrāstrā ḥ ko nutena samo bhavet 10 tam anudrutya sāntvena parameṇa dhanaṃjayamnivartayadhva ṃ saṃhṛṣṭā mamaiṣā paramā mati ḥ 11 yadi nirjitya va ḥ pārtho balādgacchet svaka ṃ puram praṇaśyed vo yaśa ḥ sadyo na tu sāntve parājaya ḥ 12 tacchrutvā vāsudevasya tathā cakrur janādhipa nivṛttaś cārjunas tatra vivāhaṃkṛtavāṃs tata ḥ 13 uṣitvā tatra kaunteya ḥ saṃvatsaraparā ḥ kṣapā ḥ puṣkareṣu tataḥśiṣṭa ṃ kāla ṃ vartitavān prabhu ḥ pūrṇe tu dvādaśe varṣe khāṇḍava prastham āviśat14 abhigamya sa rājāna ṃ vinayena samāhita ḥ abhyarcya brāhmaṇān pārthodraupadīm abhijagmivān 15 ta ṃ draupadī pratyuvāca praṇayāt kurunandanamtatraiva gaccha kaunteya yatra sā sātvatātmajā subaddhasyāpi bhārasyapūrvabandha ḥ ślathāyate 16 tathā bahuvidha ṃ kṛṣṇā ṃ vilapantī ṃ dhanaṃjayaḥsāntvayām āsa bhūyaś ca kṣamayām āsa cāsakṛt 17 subhadrā ṃ tvaramāṇaś caraktakauśeya vāsasam pārtha ḥ prasthāpayām āsa kṛtvā gopālikā vapu ḥ 18 sādhikaṃtena rūpeṇa śobhamānā yaśasvinī bhavana ṃ śreṣṭham āsādya vīra patnī varāṅganāvavande pṛthu tāmrākṣī pṛthā ṃ bhadrā yaśasvinī 19 tato 'bhigamya tvaritāpūrṇendusadṛśānanā vavande draupadī ṃ bhadrā preṣyāham iti cābravīt 20pratyutthāya ca tā ṃ kṛṣṇā svasāra ṃ mādhavasya tām sasvaje cāvadat prītāniḥsapatno 'stu te pati ḥ tathaiva muditā bhadrā tām uvācaivam astv iti 21tatas te hṛṣṭamanasa ḥ pāṇḍaveyā mahārathā ḥ kuntī ca paramaprītā babhūvajanamejaya 22 śrutvā tu puṇḍarīkākṣa ḥ saṃprāpta ṃ svapurottamam arjunaṃpāṇḍavaśreṣṭham indraprasthagata ṃ tadā 23 ājagāma viśuddhātmā saha rāmeṇakeśava ḥ vṛṣṇyandhakamahāmātrai ḥ saha vīrair mahārathai ḥ 24 bhrātṛbhiś cakumāraiś ca yodhaiś ca śataśo vṛta ḥ sainyena mahatā śaurir abhiguptaḥparaṃtapa ḥ 25 tatra dānapatir dhīmān ājagāma mahāyaśā ḥ akrūro vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃsenāpatir ariṃdama ḥ 26 anādhṛṣṭir mahātejā uddhavaś ca mahāyaśā ḥ sākṣādbṛhaspate ḥ śiṣyo mahābuddhir mahāyaśā ḥ 27 satyaka ḥ sātyakiś caiva kṛtavarmā casātvata ḥ pradyumnaś caiva sāmbaś ca niśaṭha ḥ śaṅkur eva ca 28 cārudeṣṇaś cavikrānto jhillī vipṛthur eva ca sāraṇaś ca mahābāhur gadaś ca viduṣā ṃ vara ḥ 29ete cānye ca bahavo vṛṣṇibhojāndhakās tathā ājagmu ḥ khāṇḍava prastham ādāya

haraṇa ṃ bahu 30 tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā śrutvā mādhavam āgatam pratigrahārthaṃkṛṣṇasya yamau prāsthāpayat tadā 31 tābhyā ṃ pratigṛhīta ṃ tad vṛṣṇicakraṃsamṛddhimat viveśa khāṇḍava prastha ṃ patākādhvajaśobhitam 32siktasaṃmṛṣṭapanthāna ṃ puṣpaprakara śobhitam candanasya rasai ḥ śītaiḥpuṇyagandhair niṣevitam 33 dahyatāguruṇā caiva deśe deśe sugandhinā susaṃmṛṣṭajanākīrṇa ṃ vaṇigbhir upaśobhitam 34 pratipede mahābāhu ḥ saha rāmeṇa keśavaḥvṛṣṇyandhakamahābhojai ḥ saṃvṛta ḥ puruṣottama ḥ 35 saṃpūjyamāna ḥ pauraiś cabrāhmaṇaiś ca sahasraśa ḥ viveśa bhavana ṃ rājña ḥ puraṃdara gṛhopamam 36yudhiṣṭhiras tu rāmeṇa samāgacchad yathāvidhi mūrdhni keśavam āghrāyaparyaṣvajata bāhunā 37 ta ṃ prīyamāṇa ṃ kṛṣṇas tu vinayenābhyapūjayat bhīma ṃ capuruṣavyāghra ṃ vidhivat pratyapūjayat 38 tāṃś ca vṛṣṇyandhakaśreṣṭhān dharmarājoyudhiṣṭhira ḥ pratijagrāha satkārair yathāvidhi yathopagam 39 guruvat pūjayāmāsa kāṃś cit kāṃś cid vayasyavat kāṃś cid abhyavadat premṇā kaiś cid apyabhivādita ḥ 40 tato dadau vāsudevo janyārthe dhanam uttamam haraṇa ṃ vaisubhadrāyā jñātideya ṃ mahāyaśā ḥ 41 rathānā ṃ kāñcanāṅgānā ṃ kiṅkiṇījālamālināmcaturyujām upetānā ṃ sūtai ḥ kuśalasaṃmatai ḥ sahasra ṃ pradadau kṛṣṇo gavāmayutam eva ca 42 śrīmān māthuradeśyānā ṃ dogdhrīṇā ṃ puṇyavarcasām vaḍavānā ṃ caśubhrāṇā ṃ candrāṃśusamavarcasām dadau janārdana ḥ prītyā sahasra ṃ hemabhūṣaṇam43 tathaivāśvatarīṇā ṃ ca dāntānā ṃ vātaraṃhasām śatāny añjana keśīnāṃśvetānā ṃ pañca pañca ca 44 snapanotsādane caiva suyukta ṃ vayasānvitam strīṇāṃsahasra ṃ gaurīṇā ṃ suveṣāṇā ṃ suvarcasām 45 suvarṇaśatakaṇṭhīnām arogāṇāṃsuvāsasām paricaryāsu dakṣāṇā ṃ pradadau puṣkarekṣaṇa ḥ 46 kṛtākṛtasya mukhyasyakanakasyāgnivarcasa ḥ manuṣyabhārān dāśārho dadau daśa janārdana ḥ 47 gajānā ṃ tuprabhinnānā ṃ tridhā prasravatā ṃ madam girikūṭa nikāśānā ṃ samareṣv anivartinām48 kḷptānā ṃ paṭu ghaṇṭānā ṃ varāṇā ṃ hemamālinām hastyārohair upetānā ṃ sahasraṃsāhasa priya ḥ 49 rāma ḥ pādagrāhaṇika ṃ dadau pārthāya lāṅgalī prīyamāṇohaladhara ḥ saṃbandha prītim āvahan 50 sa mahādhanaratnaugho vastrakambalaphenavān mahāgajamahāgrāha ḥ patākā śaivalākula ḥ 51 pāṇḍusāgaram āviddhaḥpraviveśa mahānada ḥ pūrṇam āpūrayaṃs teṣā ṃ dviṣac chokāvaho 'bhavat 52pratijagrāha tat sarva ṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhira ḥ pūjayām āsa tāṃś caivavṛṣṇyandhakamahārathān 53 te sametā mahātmāna ḥ kuru vṛṣṇyandhakottamā ḥ vijahruramarāvāse narā ḥ sukṛtino yathā 54 tatra tatra mahāpānair utkṛṣṭatalanāditaiḥyathāyoga ṃ yathā prītivijahru ḥ kuru vṛṣṇaya ḥ 55 evam uttamavīryās te vihṛtyadivasān bahūn pūjitā ḥ kurubhir jagmu ḥ punar dvāravatī ṃ purīm 56 rāmaṃpuraskṛtya yayur vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathā ḥ ratnāny ādāya śubhrāṇi dattānikurusattamai ḥ 57 vāsudevas tu pārthena tatraiva saha bhārata uvāsa nagareramye śakra prasthe mahāmanā ḥ vyacarad yamunā kūle pārthena saha bhārata 58tata ḥ subhadrā saubhadra ṃ keśavasya priyā svasā jayantam iva paulomīdyutimantam ajījanat 59 dīrghabāhu ṃ mahāsattvam ṛṣabhākṣam ariṃdamam subhadrāsuṣuve vīram abhimanyu ṃ nararṣabham 60 abhīś ca manyumāṃś caiva tatas tamarimardanam abhimanyum iti prāhur ārjuni ṃ puruṣarṣabham 61 sa sātvatyāmatiratha ḥ saṃbabhūva dhanaṃjayāt makhe nirmathyamānād vā śamī garbhāddhutāśana ḥ 62 yasmiñ jāte mahābāhu ḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhira ḥ ayuta ṃ gādvijātibhya ḥ prādān niṣkāṃś ca tāvata ḥ 63 dayito vāsudevasya bālyāt prabhṛticābhavat pitṝṇā ṃ caiva sarveṣā ṃ prajānām iva candramā ḥ 64 janmaprabhṛti kṛṣṇaśca cakre tasya kriyā ḥ śubhā ḥ sa cāpi vavṛdhe bāla ḥ śuklapakṣe yathā śaśī 65catuṣpāda ṃ daśavidha ṃ dhanurvedam ariṃdama ḥ arjunād veda vedajñāt sakalaṃdivyamānuṣam 66 vijñāneṣv api cāstrāṇā ṃ sauṣṭhave ca mahābala ḥ kriyāsv api casarvāsu viśeṣān abhyaśikṣayat 67 āgame ca prayoge ca cakre tulyam ivātmanaḥtutoṣa putra ṃ saubhadra ṃ prekṣamāṇo dhanaṃjaya ḥ 68 sarvasaṃhananopetaṃsarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam durdharṣam ṛṣabhaskandha ṃ vyāttānanam ivoragam 69siṃhadarpa ṃ maheṣvāsa ṃ mattamātaṅgavikramam meghadundubhi nirghoṣaṃpūrṇacandranibhānanam 70 kṛṣṇasya sadṛśa ṃ śaurye vīrye rūpe tathākṛtau dadarśaputra ṃ bībhatsur maghavān iva ta ṃ yathā 71 pāñcāly api ca pañcabhya ḥ patibhyaḥśubhalakṣaṇā lebhe pañca sutān vīrāñ śubhān pañcācalān iva 72 yudhiṣṭhirātprativindhya ṃ suta soma ṃ vṛkodarāt arjunāc chruta karmāṇa ṃ śatānīka ṃ canākulim 73 sahadevāc chruta senam etān pañca mahārathān pāñcālī suṣuve vīrānādityān aditir yathā 74 śāstrata ḥ prativindhya ṃ tam ūcur viprā yudhiṣṭhiramparapraharaṇa jñāne prativindhyo bhavatv ayam 75 sute somasahasre tu somārkasamatejasam suta soma ṃ maheṣvāsa ṃ suṣuve bhīmasenata ḥ 76 śruta ṃ karma mahatkṛtvā nivṛttena kirīṭinā jāta ḥ putras tavety eva ṃ śrutakarmā tato 'bhavat 77śatānīkasya rājarṣe ḥ kauravya ḥ kurunandana ḥ cakre putra ṃ sanāmāna ṃ nakulaḥkīrtivardhanam 78 tatas tv ajījanat kṛṣṇā nakṣatre vahni daivate sahadevātsuta ṃ tasmāc chruta seneti ta ṃ vidu ḥ 79 ekavarṣāntarās tv eva draupadeyā

yaśasvina ḥ anvajāyanta rājendra parasparahite ratā ḥ 80 jātakarmāṇy ānupūrvyāccūḍopanayanāni ca cakāra vidhivad dhaumyas teṣā ṃ bharatasattama 81 kṛtvā cavedādhyayana ṃ tata ḥ sucaritavratā ḥ jagṛhu ḥ sarvam iṣvastram arjunād divyamānuṣam82 devagarbhopamai ḥ putrair vyūḍhoraskair mahābalai ḥ anvitā rājaśārdūlapāṇḍavā mudam āpnuvan || 1 [vai] indraprasthe vasantas te jaghnur anyān narādhipān śāsanāddhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājña ḥ śāṃtanavasya ca 2 āśritya dharmarājāna ṃ sarvaloko 'vasatsukham puṇyalakṣaṇakarmāṇa ṃ svadeham iva dehina ḥ 3 sa sama ṃ dharmakāmārthānsiṣeve bharatarṣabha ḥ trīn ivātmasamān bandhūn bandhumān iva mānayan 4 teṣāṃsamabhibhaktānā ṃ kṣitau dehavatām iva babhau dharmārthakāmānā ṃ caturtha ivapārthiva ḥ 5 adhyetāra ṃ para ṃ vedā ḥ prayoktāra ṃ mahādhvarā ḥ rakṣitāra ṃ śubhaṃvarṇā lebhire ta ṃ janādhipam 6 adhiṣṭhānavatī lakṣmī ḥ parāyaṇavatī matiḥbandhumān akhilo dharmas tenāsīt pṛthivīkṣitā 7 bhrātṛbhi ḥ sahito rājā caturbhiradhika ṃ babhau prayujyamānair vitato vedair iva mahādhvara ḥ 8 ta ṃ tudhaumyādayo viprā ḥ parivāryopatasthire bṛhaspatisamā mukhyā ḥ prajāpatimivāmarā ḥ 9 dharmarāje atiprītyā pūrṇacandra ivāmale prajānā ṃ remire tulyaṃnetrāṇi hṛdayāni ca 10 na tu kevaladaivena prajā bhāvena remire yad babhūvamanaḥkānta ṃ karmaṇā sa cakāra tat 11 na hy ayukta ṃ na cāsatya ṃ nānṛta ṃ na cavipriyam bhāṣita ṃ cāru bhāṣasya jajñe pārthasya dhīmata ḥ 12 sa hi sarvasyalokasya hitam ātmana eva ca cikīrṣu ḥ sumahātejā reme bharatasattama ḥ 13 tathātu muditā ḥ sarve pāṇḍavā vigatajvarā ḥ avasan pṛthivīpālāṃs trāsayantaḥsvatejasā 14 tata ḥ katipayāhasya bībhatsu ḥ kṛṣṇam abravīt uṣṇāni kṛṣṇa vartantegacchāmo yamunā ṃ prati 15 suhṛjjanavṛtās tatra vihṛtya madhusūdana sāyāhnepunar eṣyāmo rocatā ṃ te janārdana 16 [vāsu] kuntī mātar mamāpy etad rocateyad vaya ṃ jale suhṛjjanavṛtā ḥ pārtha viharema yathāsukham 17 [vai] āmantryadharmarājānam anujñāpya ca bhārata jagmatu ḥ pārtha govindau suhṛjjanavṛtau tataḥ18 vihāradeśa ṃ saṃprāpya nānādrumavad uttamam gṛhair uccāvacair yuktaṃpuraṃdara gṛhopamam 19 bhakṣyair bhojyaiś ca peyaiś ca rasavadbhir mahādhanaiḥmālyaiś ca vividhair yukta ṃ yukta ṃ vārṣṇeya pārthayo ḥ 20 āviveśatur āpūrṇaṃratnair uccāvacai ḥ śubhai ḥ yathopajoṣa ṃ sarvaś ca janaś cikrīḍa bhārata 21vane kāś cij jale kāś cit kāś cid veśmasu cāṅganā ḥ yathā deśa ṃ yathāprīticikrīḍu ḥ kṛṣṇa pārthayo ḥ 22 draupadī ca subhadrā ca vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni caprayacchetā ṃ mahārhāṇi strīṇā ṃ te sma madotkaṭe 23 kāś cit prahṛṣṭā nanṛtuścukruśuś ca tathāparā ḥ jahasuś cāparā nārya ḥ papuś cānyā varāsavam 24 ruruduścāparās tatra prajaghnuś ca parasparam mantrayām āsur anyāś ca rahasyāniparasparam 25 veṇuvīṇā mṛdaṅgānā ṃ manojñānā ṃ ca sarvaśa ḥ śabdenāpūryate ha smatad vana ṃ susamṛddhimat 26 tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne kuru dāśārhanandanausamīpe jagmatu ḥ ka ṃ cid uddeśa ṃ sumanoharam 27 tatra gatvā mahātmānau kṛṣṇauparapuraṃjayau mahārhāsanayo rājaṃs tatas tau saṃniṣīdatu ḥ 28 tatrapūrvavyatītāni vikrāntāni ratāni ca bahūni kathayitvā tau remāte pārthamādhavau 29 tatropaviṣṭau muditau nākapṛṣṭhe 'śvināv iva abhyagacchat tadā viprovāsudevadhanaṃjayau 30 bṛhac chāla pratīkāśa ḥ prataptakanakaprabha ḥ hari piṅgohari śmaśru ḥ pramāṇāyāmata ḥ sama ḥ 31 taruṇādityasaṃkāśa ḥ kṛṣṇa vāsā jaṭādharaḥpadmapatrānana ḥ piṅgas tejasā prajvalann iva 32 upasṛṣṭa ṃ tu ta ṃ kṛṣṇaubhrājamāna ṃ dvijottamam arjuno vāsudevaś ca tūrṇam utpatya tasthatu ḥ || 1 [vai] so 'bravīd arjuna ṃ caiva vāsudeva ṃ ca sātvatam lokapravīrautiṣṭhantau khāṇḍavasya samīpata ḥ 2 brāhmaṇo bahu bhoktāsmi bhuñje 'parimitaṃsadā bhikṣe vārṣṇeya pārthau vām ekā ṃ tṛpti ṃ prayacchatām 3 evam uktau tamabrūtā ṃ tatas tau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau kenānnena bhavāṃs tṛpyet tasyānnasya yatāvahe4 evam ukta ḥ sa bhagavān abravīt tāv ubhau tata ḥ bhāṣamāṇau tadā vīrau kimanna ṃ kriyatām iti 5 nāham anna ṃ bubhukṣe vai pāvaka ṃ mā ṃ nibodhatamyadannam anurūpa ṃ me tad yuvā ṃ saṃprayacchatam 6 idam indra ḥ sadā dāvaṃkhāṇḍava ṃ parirakṣati ta ṃ na śaknomy aha ṃ dagdhu ṃ rakṣyamāṇa ṃ mahātmanā 7vasaty atra sakhā tasya takṣaka ḥ pannaga ḥ sadā sagaṇas tat kṛte dāvaṃparirakṣati vajrabhṛt 8 tatra bhūtāny anekāni rakṣyante sma prasaṅgata ḥ taṃdidhakṣur na śaknomi dagdhu ṃ śakrasya tejasā 9 sa mā ṃ prajvalita ṃ dṛṣṭvāmeghāmbhobhi ḥ pravarṣati tato dagdhu ṃ na śaknomi didhakṣur dāvam īpsitam 10 sayuvābhyā ṃ sahāyābhyām astravidbhyā ṃ samāgata ḥ daheya ṃ khāṇḍava ṃ dāvam etad

anna ṃ vṛta ṃ mayā 11 yuvā ṃ hy udakadhārās tā bhūtāni ca samantataḥuttamāstravido samyak sarvato vārayiṣyatha ḥ 12 evam ukte pratyuvāca bībhatsurjātavedadam didhakṣu ṃ khāṇḍava ṃ dāvam akāmasya śatakrato ḥ 13 uttamāstrāṇi mesanti divyāni ca bahūni ca yair aha ṃ śaknuyā ṃ yoddhum api vajradharān bahūn 14dhanur me nāsti bhagavan bāhuvīryeṇa saṃmitam kurvata ḥ samare yatna ṃ vega ṃ yadviṣaheta me 15 śaraiś ca me 'rtho bahubhir akṣayai ḥ kṣipram asyata ḥ na hivoḍhu ṃ ratha ḥ śakta ḥ śarān mama yathepsitān 16 aśvāṃś ca divyān iccheyaṃpāṇḍurān vātaraṃhasa ḥ ratha ṃ ca meghanirghoṣa ṃ sūryapratima tejasam 17 tathākṛṣṇasya vīryeṇa nāyudha ṃ vidyate samam yena nāgān piśāmāṃś ca nihanyān mādhavoraṇe 18 upāya ṃ karmaṇa ḥ siddhau bhagavan vaktum arhasi nivārayeya ṃ yenendraṃvarṣamāṇa ṃ mahāvane 19 pauruṣeṇa tu yat kārya ṃ tat kartārau svapāvaka karaṇānisamarthāni bhagavan dātum arhasi || 1 [vai] evam uktas tu bhagavān dhūmaketur hutāśana ḥ cintayām āsa varuṇaṃlokapāla ṃ didṛkṣayā ādityam udake deva ṃ nivasanta ṃ jaleśvaram 2 sa ca taccintita ṃ jñātvā darśayām āsa pāvakam tam abravīd dhūmaketu ḥ pratipūjyajaleśvaram caturtha ṃ lokapālānā ṃ rakṣitāra ṃ maheśvaram 3 somena rājñā yaddatta ṃ dhanuś caiveṣudhī ca te tat prayacchobhaya ṃ śīghra ṃ ratha ṃ cakapilakṣaṇam 4 kārya ṃ hi sumahat pārtho gāṇḍīvena kariṣyati cakreṇa vāsudevaśca tan madarthe pradīyatām dadānīty eva varuṇa ḥ pāvaka ṃ pratyabhāṣata 5 tato'dbhuta ṃ mahāvīrya ṃ yaśa ḥ kīrtivivardhanam sarvaśastrair anādhṛṣyaṃsarvaśastrapramāthi ca sarvāyudhamahāmātra ṃ parasenā pradharṣaṇam 6 ekaṃśatasahasreṇa saṃmita ṃ rāṣṭravardhanam citram uccāvacair varṇai ḥ śobhitaṃślakṣṇam avraṇam 7 devadānavagandharvai ḥ pūjita ṃ śāśvatī ḥ samā ḥ prādād vaidhanu ratna ṃ tad akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī 8 ratha ṃ ca divyāśvayuja ṃ kapipravaraketanam upeta ṃ rājatair aśvair gāndharvair hemamālibhi ḥ pāṇḍurābhrapratīkāśairmano vāyusamair jave 9 sarvopakaraṇair yuktam ajayya ṃ devadānavaiḥbhānumanta ṃ mahāghoṣa ṃ sarvabhūtamanoharam 10 sasarja yat svatapasā bhauvanobhuvana prabhu ḥ prajāpatir anirdeśya ṃ yasya rūpa ṃ raver iva 11 ya ṃ sma somaḥsamāruhya dānavān ajayat prabhu ḥ nagameghapratīkāśa ṃ jvalantam iva ca śriyā 12āśritā ta ṃ rathaśreṣṭha ṃ śakrāyudhasamā śubhā tāpanīyā surucirā dhvajayaṣṭiranuttamā 13 tasyā ṃ tu vānaro divya ḥ siṃhaśārdūlalakṣaṇa ḥ vinardann ivatatrastha ḥ saṃsthito mūrdhny aśobhata 14 dhvaje bhūtāni tatrāsan vividhānimahānti ca nādena ripusainyānā ṃ yeṣā ṃ saṃjñā praṇaśyati 15 sa taṃnānāpatākābhi ḥ śobhita ṃ ratham uttamam pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya daivatebhyaḥpraṇamya ca 16 saṃnaddha ḥ kavacī khaḍgī baddhagodhāṅguli travān āruroharatha ṃ pārtho vimāna ṃ sukṛtī yathā 17 tac ca divya ṃ dhanuḥśreṣṭha ṃ brahmaṇānirmita ṃ purā gāṇḍīvam upasaṃgṛhya babhūva mudito 'rjuna ḥ 18 hutāśanaṃnamaskṛtya tatas tad api vīryavān jagrāha balam āsthāya jyayā ca yuyuje dhanuḥ19 maurvyā ṃ tu yujyamānāyā ṃ balinā pāṇḍavena ha ye 'śṛṇvan kūjita ṃ tatrateṣā ṃ vai vyathita ṃ mana ḥ 20 labdhvā ratha ṃ dhanuś caiva tathākṣayyaumaheṣudhī babhūva kalya ḥ kaunteya ḥ prahṛṣṭa ḥ sāhyakarmaṇi 21 vajranābha ṃ tataścakra ṃ dadau kṛṣṇāya pāvaka ḥ āgneyam astra ṃ dayita ṃ sa ca kalyo 'bhavat tadā22 abravīt pāvakaiś cainam etena madhusūdana amānuṣān api raṇe vijeṣyasi nasaṃśaya ḥ 23 anena tva ṃ manuṣyāṇā ṃ devānām api cāhave rakṣaḥpiśācadaityānāṃnāgānā ṃ cādhika ḥ sadā bhaviṣyasi na saṃdeha ḥ pravarāri nibarhaṇe 24 kṣiptaṃkṣipta ṃ raṇe caitat tvayā mādhava śatruṣu hatvāpratihata ṃ saṃkhye pāṇim eṣyatite puna ḥ 25 varuṇaś ca dadau tasmai gadām aśaniniḥsvanām daityānta karaṇīṃghorā ṃ nāmnā kaumodakī ṃ hare ḥ 26 tata ḥ pāvakam abrūtā ṃ prahṛṣṭau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavaukṛtāstrau śastrasaṃpannau rathinau dhvajināv api 27 kalyau svo bhagavan yoddhumapi sarvai ḥ surāsurai ḥ ki ṃ punar vajriṇaikena pannagārthe yuyutsunā 28 [ārj]cakram astra ṃ ca vārṣṇeyo visṛjan yudhi vīryavān triṣu lokeṣu tan nāsti yan najīyāj janārdana ḥ 29 gāṇḍīva ṃ dhanur ādāya tathākṣayyau maheṣudhī aham apyutsahe lokān vijetu ṃ yudhi pāvaka 30 sarvata ḥ parivāryaina ṃ dāvena mahatāprabho kāma ṃ saṃprajvalādyaiva kalyau sva ḥ sāhyakarmaṇi 31 [vai] evam uktaḥsa bhagavān dāśārheṇārjunena ca taijasa ṃ rūpam āsthāya dāva ṃ dagdhuṃpracakrame 32 sarvata ḥ parivāryātha saptārcir jvalanas tadā dadāha khāṇḍavaṃkruddho yugāntam iva darśayan 33 parigṛhya samāviṣṭas tad vana ṃ bharatarṣabhameghastanita nirghoṣa ṃ sarvabhūtāni nirdahan 34 dahyatas tasya vibabhau rūpaṃdāvasya bhārata meror iva nagendrasya kāñcanasya mahādyute ḥ |

| 1 [vai] tau rathābhyā ṃ naravyāghrau dāvasyobhayata ḥ sthitau dikṣu sarvāsubhūtānā ṃ cakrāte kadana ṃ mahat 2 yatra yatra hi dṛśyante prāṇina ḥ khāṇḍavālayāḥpalāyantas tatra tatra tau vīrau paryadhāvatām 3 chidra ṃ hi na prapaśyantirathayor āśu vikramāt āviddhāv iva dṛśyete rathinau tau rathottamau 4 khāṇḍavedahyamāne tu bhūtāny atha sahasraśa ḥ utpetur bhairavān nādān vinadanto diśodaśa 5 dagdhaika deśā bahavo niṣṭaptāś ca tathāpare sphuṭitākṣā viśīrṇāś caviplutāś ca vicetasa ḥ 6 samāliṅgya sutān anye pitṝn mātṝṃs tathāpare tyaktuṃna śeku ḥ snehena tathaiva nidhana ṃ gatā ḥ 7 vikṛtair darśanair anye samupetuḥsahasraśa ḥ tatra tatra vighūrṇanta ḥ punar agnau prapedire 8 dagdhapakṣākṣicaraṇā viceṣṭanto mahītale tatra tatra sma dṛśyante vinaśyanta ḥ śarīriṇa ḥ 9jalasthāneṣu sarveṣu kvāthyamāneṣu bhārata gatasattvā ḥ sma dṛśyante kūrmamatsyāḥsahasraśa ḥ 10 śarīrai ḥ saṃpradīptaiś ca dehavanta ivāgnaya ḥ adṛśyanta vanetasmin prāṇina ḥ prāṇasaṃkṣaye 11 tāṃs tathotpatata ḥ pārtha ḥ śarai ḥ saṃchidyakhaṇḍaśa ḥ dīpyamāne tata ḥ prāsyat prahasan kṛṣṇavartmani 12 te śarācitasarvāṅgā vinadanto mahāravān ūrdhvam utpatya vegena nipetu ḥ pāvake puna ḥ 13śarair abhyāhatānā ṃ ca dahyatā ṃ ca vanaukasām virāva ḥ śrūyate ha smasamudrasyeva mathyata ḥ 14 vahneś cāpi prahṛṣṭasya kham utpetur mahārciṣaḥjanayām āsur udvega ṃ sumahānta ṃ divaukasām 15 tato jagmur mahātmāna ḥ sarva evadivaukasa ḥ śaraṇa ṃ devarājāna ṃ sahasrākṣa ṃ puraṃdaram 16 [devāh] ki ṃ nvime mānavā ḥ sarve dahyante kṛṣṇavartmanā kac cin na saṃkṣaya ḥ prāpto lokānāmamareśvara 17 [vai] tac chrutvā vṛtrahā tebhya ḥ svayam evānvavekṣya cakhāṇḍavasya vimokṣārtha ṃ prayayau harivāhana ḥ 18 mahatā meghajālena nānārūpeṇavajrabhṛt ākāśa ṃ samavastīrya pravavarṣa sureśvara ḥ 19 tato 'kṣamātrā visṛjandhārā ḥ śatasahasraśa ḥ abhyavarṣat sahasrākṣa ḥ pāvaka ṃ khāṇḍava ṃ prati 20asaṃprāptās tu tā dhārās tejasā jātavedasa ḥ kha eva samaśuṣyanta na kāś citpāvaka ṃ gatā ḥ 21 tato namucihā kruddho bhṛśam arciṣmatas tadā punarevābhyavarṣat tam ambha ḥ pravisṛjan bahu 22 arcir dhārābhisaṃbaddhaṃdhūmavidyut samākulam babhūva tad vana ṃ ghora ṃ stanayitnusaghoṣavat || 1 [vai] tasyābhivarṣato vāri pāṇḍava ḥ pratyavārayat śaravarṣeṇa bībhatsuruttamāstrāṇi darśayan 2 śarai ḥ samantata ḥ sarva ṃ khāṇḍava ṃ cāpi pāṇḍavaḥchādayām āsa tad varṣam apakṛṣya tato vanāt 3 na ca sma ki ṃ cic chaknoti bhūtaṃniścarita ṃ tata ḥ saṃchādyamāne khagamair asyatā savyasācinā 4 takṣakas tu natatrāsīt sarparājo mahābala ḥ dahyamāne vane tasmin kurukṣetre 'bhavat tadā 5aśvasenas tu tatrāsīt takṣakasya suto balī sa yatnam akarot tīvra ṃ mokṣārthaṃhavyavāhanāt 6 na śaśāka vinirgantu ṃ kaunteya śarapīḍita ḥ mokṣayām āsa taṃmātā nigīrya bhujagātmajā 7 tasya pūrva ṃ śiro grasta ṃ puccham asya nigīryateūrdhvam ācakrame sā tu pannagī putragṛddhinī 8 tasyās tīkṣṇena bhallena pṛthudhāreṇa pāṇḍava ḥ śiraś ciccheda gacchantyās tām apaśyat sureśvara ḥ 9 taṃmumocayiṣur vajrī vātavarṣeṇa pāṇḍavam mohayām āsa tat kālam aśvasenas tvamucyate 10 tā ṃ ca māyā ṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā ghorā ṃ nāgena vañcita ḥ dvidhā tridhā caciccheda khagatān eva bhārata 11 śaśāpa ta ṃ ca saṃkruddho bībhatsurjihmagāminam pāvako vāsudevaś ca apratiṣṭho bhaved iti 12 tato jiṣṇuḥsahasrākṣa ṃ kha ṃ vitatyeṣubhi ḥ śitai ḥ yodhayām āsa saṃkruddho vañcanā ṃ tāmanusmaran 13 devarā ḍ api ta ṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃrabdham iva phalgunam svam astram asṛjaddīpta ṃ yat tatānākhila ṃ nabha ḥ 14 tato vāyur mahāghoṣa ḥ kṣobhayan sarvasāgarānviyatstho 'janayan meghāñ jaladhārā muca ākulān 15 tad vighātārtham asṛjadarjuno 'py astram uttamam vāyavyam evābhimantrya pratipattiviśārada ḥ 16tenendrāśani meghānā ṃ vīryaujas tadvināśitam jaladhārāś ca tā ḥ śeṣa ṃ jagmurneśuś ca vidyuta ḥ 17 kṣaṇena cābhavad vyoma saṃpraśānta rajas tamaḥsukhaśītānila guṇa ṃ prakṛtisthārka maṇḍalam 18 niṣpratīkāra hṛṣṭaś ca hutabhugvividhākṛti ḥ prajajvālātulārciṣmān svanādai ḥ pūrayañ jagat 19 kṛṣṇābhyāṃrakṣita ṃ dṛṣṭvā ta ṃ ca dāvam aha ṃ kṛtā ḥ samutpetur athākāśa ṃ suparṇādyāḥpatatriṇa ḥ 20 garuḍā vajrasadṛśai ḥ pakṣatuṇḍa nakhais tathā prahartukāmāḥsaṃpetur ākāśāt kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau 21 tathaivoraga saṃghātā ḥ pāṇḍavasya samīpataḥutsṛjanto viṣa ṃ ghora ṃ niścerur jvalitānanā ḥ 22 tāṃś cakarta śarai ḥ pārthaḥsaroṣān dṛśyakhe carān vivaśāś cāpatan dīpta ṃ dehābhāvāya pāvakam 23 tataḥsurā ḥ sagandharvā yakṣarākṣasa pannagā ḥ utpetur nādam atulam utsṛjantoraṇārthiṇa ḥ 24 aya ḥ kaṇapa cakrāśma bhuśuṇḍy udyatabāhava ḥ kṛṣṇa pārthaujighāṃsanta ḥ krodhasaṃmūrcchitaujasa ḥ 25 teṣām abhivyāharatā ṃ śastravarṣa ṇṃ camuñcatām pramamāthottamāṅgāni bībhatsur niśitai ḥ śarai ḥ 26 kṛṣṇaś ca

sumahātejāś cakreṇāri nihā tadā daityadānava saṃghānā ṃ cakāra kadana ṃ mahat 27athāpare śarair viddhāś cakravegeritās tadā velām iva samāsādya vyātiṣṭhantamahaujasa ḥ 28 tata ḥ śakro 'bhisaṃkruddhas tridaśānā ṃ maheśvara ḥ pāṇḍuraṃgajam āsthāya tāv ubhau samabhidravat 29 aśani ṃ gṛhya tarasā vajram astramavāsṛjat hatāv etāv iti prāha surān asurasūdana ḥ 30 tata ḥ samudyatā ṃ dṛṣṭvādevendreṇa mahāśanim jagṛhu ḥ sarvaśastrāṇi svāni svāni surās tadā 31kāladaṇḍa ṃ yamo rājā śibikā ṃ ca dhaneśvara ḥ pāśa ṃ ca varuṇas tatra vicakra ṃ catathā śiva ḥ 32 oṣadhīr dīpyamānāś ca jagṛhāte 'śvināv api jagṛhe ca dhanurdhātā musala ṃ ca jayas tathā 33 parvata ṃ cāpi jagrāha kruddhas tvaṣṭā mahābalaḥaṃśas tu śakti ṃ jagrāha mṛtyur deva ḥ paraśvadham 34 pragṛhya parigha ṃ ghoraṃvicacārāryamā api mitraś ca kṣura paryanta ṃ cakra ṃ gṛhya vyatiṣṭhata 35 pūṣābhagaś ca saṃkruddha ḥ savitā ca viśā ṃ pate āttakārmukanistriṃśā ḥ kṛṣṇa pārthāvabhidrutā ḥ 36 rudrāś ca vasavaś caiva marutaś ca mahābalā ḥ viśve devās tathāsādhyā dīpyamānā ḥ svatejasā 37 ete cānye ca bahavo devās tau puruṣottamau kṛṣṇapārthau jighāṃsanta ḥ pratīyur vividhāyudhā ḥ 38 tatrādbhutāny adṛśyantanimittāni mahāhave yugāntasamarūpāṇi bhūtotsādāya bhārata 39 tathā tu dṛṣṭvāsaṃrabdha ṃ śakra ṃ devai ḥ sahācyutau abhītau yudhi durdharṣau tasthatuḥsajjakārmukau 40 āgatāṃś caiva tān dṛṣṭvā devān ekaikaśas tata ḥ nyavārayetāṃsaṃkruddhau bāṇair varjopamais tadā 41 asakṛd bhagnasaṃkalpā ḥ surāś ca bahuśaḥkṛtā ḥ bhayād raṇa ṃ parityajya śakram evābhiśiśriyu ḥ 42 dṛṣṭvā nivāritān devānmādhavenārjunena ca āścaryam agamas tatra munayo divi viṣṭhitā ḥ 43 śakraś cāpitayor vīryam upalabhyāsakṛd raṇe babhūva paramaprīto bhūyaś caitāv ayodhayat 44tato 'śmavarṣa ṃ sumahad vyasṛjat pākaśāsana ḥ bhūya eva tadā vīrya ṃ jijñāsuḥsavyasācina ḥ tac charair arjuno varṣa ṃ pratijaghne 'tyamarṣaṇa ḥ 45 viphalaṃkriyamāṇa ṃ tat saṃprekṣya ca śatakratu ḥ bhūya ḥ saṃvardhayām āsa tad varṣaṃdevarā ḍ atha 46 so 'śmavarṣa ṃ mahāvegair iṣubhi ḥ pākaśāsani ḥ vilaya ṃ gamayāmāsa harṣayan pitara ṃ tadā 47 samutpāṭya tu pāṇibhyā ṃ mandarāc chikhara ṃ mahatsadruma ṃ vyasṛjac chakro jighāṃsu ḥ pāṇḍunandanam 48 tato 'rjuno vegavadbhirjvalitāgrair ajihmagai ḥ bāṇair vidhvaṃsayām āsa gire ḥ śṛṅga ṃ sahasradhā 49girer viśīryamāṇasya tasya rūpa ṃ tadā babhau sārkacandra grahasyeva nabhasaḥpraviśīryata ḥ 50 tenāvāk patatā dāve śailena mahatā bhṛśam bhūya eva hatāstatra prāṇina ḥ khāṇḍavālayā ḥ || 1 [vai] tathā śailanipātena bhīṣitā ḥ khāṇḍavālayā ḥ dānavā rākṣasā nāgāstarakṣvṛkṣavanaukasa ḥ dvipā ḥ prabhinnā ḥ śārdūlā ḥ siṃhā ḥ kesariṇas tathā 2 mṛgāśca mahiṣāś caiva śataśa ḥ pakṣiṇas tathā samudvignā visasṛpus tathānyābhūtajātaya ḥ 3 ta ṃ dāva ṃ samudīkṣanta ḥ kṛṣṇau cābhyudyatāyudhau utpātanādaśabdena saṃtrāsita ivābhavan 4 svatejo bhāsvara ṃ cakram utsasarja janārdanaḥtena tā jātaya ḥ kṣudrā ḥ sadānava niśācarā ḥ nikṛttā ḥ śataśa ḥ sarvā nipeturanala ṃ kṣaṇāt 5 adṛśyan rākṣasās tatra kṛṣṇa cakravidāritā ḥ vasārudhirasaṃpṛktā ḥ saṃdhyāyām iva toyadā ḥ 6 piśācān pakṣiṇo nāgān paśūṃś cāpisahasraśa ḥ nighnaṃś carati vārṣṇeya ḥ kālavat tatra bhārata 7 kṣipta ṃ kṣiptaṃhi tac cakra ṃ kṛṣṇasyāmitra ghātina ḥ hatvānekāni sattvāni pāṇim eti puna ḥ punaḥ8 tathā tu nighnatas tasya sarvasattvāni bhārata babhūva rūpam atyugraṃsarvabhūtātmanas tadā 9 sametānā ṃ ca devānā ṃ dānavānā ṃ ca sarvaśa ḥ vijetānābhavat kaś cit kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavayor mṛdhe 10 tayor balāt paritrātu ṃ ta ṃ dāva ṃ tuyadā surā ḥ nāśaknuvañ śamayitu ṃ tadābhūvan parāṅmukhā ḥ 11 śatakratuś casaṃprekṣya vimukhān devatā gaṇān babhūvāvasthita ḥ prīta ḥ praśaṃsan kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau 12 nivṛtteṣu tu deveṣu vāg uvācāśarīriṇī śatakratum abhiprekṣyamahāgambhīra niḥsvanā 13 na te sakhā saṃnihitas takṣaka ḥ pannagottamaḥdāhakāle khāṇḍavasya kurukṣetra ṃ gato hy asau 14 na ca śakyo tvayā jetuṃyuddhe 'smin samavasthitau vāsudevārjunau śakra nibodheda ṃ vaco mama 15naranārāyaṇau devau tāv etau viśrutau divi bhavān apy abhijānāti yad vīryau yatparākramau 16 naitau śakyau durādharṣau vijetum ajitau yudhi api sarveṣu lokeṣupurāṇāvṛṣisattamau 17 pūjanīyatamāv etāv api sarvai ḥ surāsuraiḥsayakṣarakṣogandharvanarakiṃnara pannagai ḥ 18 tasmād ita ḥ surai ḥ sārdha ṃ gantumarhasi vāsava diṣṭa ṃ cāpy anupaśyaitat khāṇḍavasya vināśanam 19 iti vācamabhiśrutya tathyam ity amareśvara ḥ kopāmarṣau samutsṛjya saṃpratasthe divaṃtadā 20 ta ṃ prasthita ṃ mahātmāna ṃ samavekṣya divaukasa ḥ tvaritā ḥ sahitārājann anujagmu ḥ śatakratum 21 devarāja ṃ tadā yānta ṃ saha devair udīkṣya tuvāsudevārjunau vīrau siṃhanāda ṃ vinedatu ḥ 22 devarāje gate rājan prahṛṣṭau kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau nirviśaṅka ṃ punar dāva ṃ dāhayām āsatus tadā 23 sa māruta ivābhrāṇi

nāśayitvārjuna ḥ surān vyadhamac charasaṃpātai ḥ prāṇina ḥ khāṇḍavālayān 24 na casma ki ṃ cic chaknoti bhūta ṃ niścarita ṃ tata ḥ saṃchidyamānam iṣubhir asyatāsavyasācinā 25 nāśakaṃs tatra bhūtāni mahānty api raṇe 'rjunam nirīkṣitumamogheṣu ṃ kariṣyanti kuto raṇam 26 śatenaika ṃ ca vivyādha śata ṃ caikenapattriṇā vyasavas te 'patann agnau sākṣāt kālahatā iva 27 na cālabhanta teśarma rodhaḥsu viṣameṣu ca pitṛdeva nivāseṣu saṃtāpaś cāpy ajāyata 28bhūtasaṃgha sahasrāś ca dīnāś cakrur mahāsvanam ruruvur vāraṇāś caiva tathaivamṛgapakṣiṇa ḥ tena śabdena vitresur gaṅgodadhi carā jhaṣā ḥ 29 na hy arjunaṃmahābāhu ṃ nāpi kṛṣṇa ṃ mahābalam nirīkṣitu ṃ vai śaknoti kaś cid yoddhu ṃ kutaḥpuna ḥ 30 ekāyanagatā ye 'pi niṣpatanty atra ke cana rākṣasān dānavān nāgāñjaghne cakreṇa tān hari ḥ 31 te vibhinnaśiro dehāś cakravegād gatāsava ḥ peturāsye mahākāyā dīptasya vasuretasa ḥ 32 sa māṃsarudhiraughaiś ca medaughaiś casamīrita ḥ upary ākāśago vahnir vidhūma ḥ samadṛśyata 33 dīptākṣo dīptajihvaś cadīptavyātta mahānana ḥ dīptordhva keśa ḥ piṅgākṣa ḥ piban prāṇabhṛtā ṃ vasām 34tā ṃ sa kṛṣṇārjuna kṛtā ṃ sudhā ṃ prāpya hutāśana ḥ babhūva muditas tṛpta ḥ parāṃnirvṛtim āgata ḥ 35 athāsura ṃ maya ṃ nāma takṣakasya niveśanāt vipradravantaṃsahasā dadarśa madhusūdana ḥ 36 tam agni ḥ prārthayām āsa didhakṣur vātasārathiḥdehavān vai jaṭī bhūtvā nadaṃś ca jalado yathā jighāṃsur vāsudevaś ca cakramudyamya viṣṭhita ḥ 37 sacakram udyata ṃ dṛṣṭvā didhakṣu ṃ ca hutāśanamabhidhāvārjunety eva ṃ mayaś cukrośa bhārata 38 tasya bhītasvana ṃ śrutvā mābhair iti dhanaṃjaya ḥ pratyuvāca maya ṃ pārtho jīvayann iva bhārata 39 taṃpārthenābhaye datte namucer bhrātara ṃ mayam na hantum aicchad dāśārha ḥ pāvakona dadāha ca 40 tasmin vane dahyamāne ṣa ḍ agnir na dadāha ca aśvasena ṃ mayaṃcāpi catura ḥ śārṅgakān iti || 1 [j] kimartha ṃ śārṅgakān agnir na dadāha tathāgate tasmin vanedahyamāne brahmann etad vadāśu me 2 adāhe hy aśvasenasya dānavasya mayasya cakāraṇa ṃ kīrtita ṃ brahmañ śārṅgakānā ṃ na kīrtitam 3 tad etad adbhuta ṃ brahmañśārṅgānām avināśanam kīrtayasvāgnisaṃmarde katha ṃ te na vināśitā ḥ 4 [vai]yadartha ṃ śārṅgakān agnir na dadāha tathāgate tat te sarva ṃ yathāvṛttaṃkathayiṣyāmi bhārata 5 dharmajñānā ṃ mukhyatamas tapasvī saṃśitavrata ḥ āsīnmaharṣi ḥ śrutavān mandapāla iti śruta ḥ 6 sa mārgam āsthito rājann ṛṣīṇāmūrdhvaretasām svādhyāyavān dharmaratas tapasvī vijitendriya ḥ 7 sa gatvātapasa ḥ pāra ṃ deham utsṛjya bhārata jagāma pitṛlokāya na lebhe tatra tat phalam8 sa lokān aphalān dṛṣṭvā tapasā nirjitān api papraccha dharmarājasyasamīpasthān divaukasa ḥ 9 kimartham āvṛtā lokā mamaite tapasārjitā ḥ ki ṃ mayā nakṛta ṃ tatra yasyeda ṃ karmaṇa ḥ phalam 10 tatrāha ṃ tat kariṣyāmi yadartham idamāvṛtam phalam etasya tapasa ḥ kathayadhva ṃ divaukasa ḥ 11 [devāh] ṛṇ ino mānavābrahmañ jāyante yena tac chṛṇu kriyābhir brahmacaryeṇa prajayā ca na saṃśayaḥ12 tad apākriyate sarva ṃ yajñena tapasā sutai ḥ tapasvī yajñakṛc cāsi na tu tevidyate prajā 13 ta ime prasavasyārthe tava lokā ḥ samāvṛtā ḥ prajāyasva tatolokān upabhoktāsi śāśvatān 14 pun nāmno narakāt putras trātīti pitara ṃ munetasmād apatyasaṃtāne yatasva dvijasattama 15 [vai] tac chrutvā mandapālas tuteṣā ṃ vākya ṃ divaukasām kva nu śīghram apatya ṃ syād bahula ṃ cety acintayat 16sa cintayann abhyagacchad bahula prasavān khagān śārṅgikā ṃ śārṅgako bhūtvājaritā ṃ samupeyivān 17 tasyā ṃ putrān ajanayac caturo brahmavādina ḥ tān apāsyasa tatraiva jagāma lapitā ṃ prati bālān sutān aṇḍa gatān mātrā saha munir vane18 tasmin gate mahābhāge lapitā ṃ prati bhārata apatyasnehasaṃvignā jaritābahv acintayat 19 tena tyaktān asaṃtyājyān ṛṣīn aṇḍa gatān vane nājahatputrakān ārtā jaritā khāṇḍave nṛpa babhāra caitān saṃjātān svavṛttyāsnehaviklavā 20 tato 'gni ṃ khāṇḍava ṃ dagdhum āyānta ṃ dṛṣṭavān ṛṣi ḥ mandapālaścaraṃs tasmin vane lapitayā saha 21 ta ṃ saṃkalpa ṃ viditvāsya jñātvā putrāṃśca bālakān so 'bhituṣṭāva viprarṣer brāhmaṇo jātavedasam putrān paridadad bhītolokapāla ṃ mahaujasam 22 [mandapāla] tvam agne sarvadevānā ṃ mukha ṃ tvam asihavyavā ṭ tvam anta ḥ sarvabhūtānā ṃ gūḍhaś carasi pāvaka 23 tvam ekam āhuḥkavayas tvām āhus trividha ṃ puna ḥ tvām aṣṭadhā kalpayitvā yajñavāham akalpayan24 tvayā sṛṣṭam ida ṃ viśva ṃ vadanti paramarṣaya ḥ tvadṛte hi jagat kṛtsna ṃ sadyona syād dhutāśana 25 tubhya ṃ kṛtvā namo viprā ḥ svakarma vijitā ṃ gatimgacchanti saha patnībhi ḥ sutair api ca śāśvatīm 26 tvām agne jaladān āhu ḥ kheviṣaktān savidyuta ḥ dahanti sarvabhūtāni tvatto niṣkramya hāyanā ḥ 27 jātavedastavaiveya ṃ viśvasṛṣṭir mahādyute tavaiva karma vihita ṃ bhūta ṃ sarva ṃ carācaram28 tvayāpo vihitā ḥ pūrva ṃ tvayi sarvam ida ṃ jagat tvayi havya ṃ ca kavya ṃ ca

yathāvat saṃpratiṣṭhitam 29 agne tvam eva jvalanas tva ṃ dhātā tva ṃ bṛhaspatiḥtvam aśvinau yamau mitra ḥ somas tvam asi cānila ḥ 30 [vai] eva ṃ stutas tatastena mandapālena pāvaka ḥ tutoṣa tasya nṛpate muner amitatejasa ḥ uvāca cainaṃprītātmā kim iṣṭa ṃ karavāṇi te 31 tam abravīn mandapāla ḥ prāñjalir havyavāhanampradahan khāṇḍava ṃ dāva ṃ mama putrān visarjaya 32 tatheti tat pratiśrutyabhagavān havyavāhana ḥ khāṇḍave tena kālena prajajvāla didhakṣayā || 1 [vai] tata ḥ prajvalite śukre śārṅgakās te suduḥkhitā ḥ vyathitāḥparamodvignā nādhijagmu ḥ parāyaṇam 2 niśāmya putrakān bālān mātā teṣāṃtapasvinī jaritā duḥkhasaṃtaptā vilalāpa nareśvara 3 ayam agnir dahan kakṣamita āyāti bhīṣaṇa ḥ jagat saṃdīpayan bhīmo mama duḥkhavivardhana ḥ 4 ime ca māṃkarṣayanti śiśavo mandacetasa ḥ abarhāś caraṇair hīnā ḥ pūrveṣā ṃ na ḥ parāyaṇamtrāsayaṃś cāyam āyāti lelihāno mahīruhān 5 aśaktimattvāc ca sutā na śaktāḥsaraṇe mama ādāya ca na śaktāsmi putrān saritum anyata ḥ 6 na ca tyaktum ahaṃśaktā hṛdaya ṃ dūyatīva me ka ṃ nu jahyām aha ṃ putra ṃ kam ādāya vrajāmy aham 7ki ṃ nu me syāt kṛta ṃ kṛtvā manyadhva ṃ putrakā ḥ katham cintayānā vimokṣa ṃ vonādhigacchāmi ki ṃ cana chādayitvā ca vo gātrai ḥ kariṣye maraṇa ṃ saha 8jaritārau kula ṃ hīda ṃ jyeṣṭhatvena pratiṣṭhitam sārisṛkva ḥ prajāyeta pitṝṇāṃkulavardhana ḥ 9 stamba mitras tapa ḥ kuryād droṇo brahmavid uttama ḥ ity evamuktvā prayayau pitā vo nirghṛṇa ḥ purā 10 kam upādāya śakyeta gantu ṃ kasyāpaduttamā ki ṃ nu kṛtvā kṛta ṃ kārya ṃ bhaved iti ca vihvalā 11 nāpaśyat svadhiyāmokṣa ṃ svasutānā ṃ tadānalāt eva ṃ bruvantī ṃ śārṅgās te pratyūcur atha mātaram12 sneham utsṛjya mātas tva ṃ pata yatra na havyavā ṭ asmāsu hi vinaṣṭeṣubhavitāra ḥ sutās tava tvayi mātar vinaṣṭāyā ṃ na na ḥ syāt kulasaṃtati ḥ 13anvavaikṣyaitad ubhaya ṃ kṣama ṃ syād yat kulasya na ḥ tad vai kartu ṃ para ḥ kālomātar eṣa bhavet tava 14 mā vai kulavināśāya sneha ṃ kārṣī ḥ suteṣu na ḥ na hīdaṃkarma mogha ṃ syāl lokakāmasya na ḥ pitu ḥ 15 [jaritā] idam ākhor bila ṃ bhūmauvṛkṣasyāsya samīpata ḥ tad āviśadhva ṃ tvaritā vahner atra na vo bhayam 16 tato'ha ṃ pāṃsunā chidram apidhāsyāmi putrakā ḥ eva ṃ pratikṛta ṃ manye jvalataḥkṛṣṇavartmana ḥ 17 tata eṣyāmy atīte 'gnau vihartu ṃ pāṃsusaṃcayam rocatām eṣavopāyo vimokṣāya hutāśanāt 18 [ ṣārngakāh] abarhān māṃsabhūtān naḥkravyādākhur vināśayet paśyamānā bhayam ida ṃ na śakṣyāmo niṣevitum 19 kathamagnir na no dahyāt katham ākhur na bhakṣayet katha ṃ na syāt pitā mogha ḥ kathaṃmātā dhriyeta na ḥ 20 bila ākhor vināśa ḥ syād agner ākāśacāriṇām anvavekṣyaitadubhaya ṃ śreyān dāho na bhakṣaṇam 21 garhita ṃ maraṇa ṃ na ḥ syād ākhunā khādatābile śiṣṭād iṣṭa ḥ parityāga ḥ śarīrasya hutāśanāt || 1 [jaritā] asmād bilān niṣpatita ṃ śyena ākhu ṃ jahāra tam kṣudra ṃ gṛhītvāpādābhyā ṃ bhaya ṃ na bhavitā tata ḥ 2 [ ṣārngakāh] na hṛta ṃ ta ṃ vaya ṃ vidmaḥśyenenākhu ṃ katha ṃ cana anye 'pi bhavitāro 'tra tebhyo 'pi bhayam eva na ḥ 3saṃśayo hy agnir āgacched dṛṣṭa ṃ vāyor nivartanam mṛtyur no bilavāsibhyo bhavenmātar asaṃśayam 4 niḥsaṃśayāt saṃśayito mṛtyur mātar viśiṣyate cara khe tvaṃyathānyāya ṃ putrān vetsyasi śobhanān 5 [jaritā] aha ṃ vai śyenam āyāntamadrākṣa ṃ bilam antikāt saṃcaranta ṃ samādāya jahārākhu ṃ bilād balī 6 taṃpatantam akha ṃ śyena ṃ tvaritā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagām āśiṣo 'sya prayuñjānā haratomūṣaka ṃ bilāt 7 yo no dveṣṭāram ādāya śyenarājapradhāvasi bhava tva ṃ divamāsthāya niramitro hiraṇmaya ḥ 8 yadā sa bhakṣitas tena kṣudhitena patatriṇātadāha ṃ tam anujñāpya pratyupāyā ṃ gṛhān prati 9 praviśadhva ṃ bila ṃ putrāviśrabdhā nāsti vo bhayam śyenena mama paśyantyā hṛta ākhur na saṃśaya ḥ 10[ ṣārngakāh] na vidma vai vaya ṃ mātar hṛtam ākhum ita ḥ purā avijñāya naśakṣyāmo bilam āviśatu ṃ vayam 11 [jaritā] aha ṃ hi ta ṃ prajānāmi hṛtaṃśyenena mūṣakam ata eva bhaya ṃ nāsti kriyatā ṃ vacana ṃ mama 12 [ ṣ ārngakāh]na tva ṃ mithyopacāreṇa mokṣayethā bhaya ṃ mahat samākuleṣu jñāneṣu nabuddhikṛtam eva tat 13 na copakṛtam asmābhir na cāsmān vettha ye vayampīḍyamānā bharasy asmān kā satī ke vaya ṃ tava 14 taruṇī darśanīyāsi samarthābhartur eṣaṇe anugaccha svabhartāra ṃ putrān āpsyasi śobhanān 15 vayam apyagnim āviśya lokān prāpsyāmahe śubhān athāsmān na dahed agnir āyās tva ṃ punareva na ḥ 16 [vai] evam uktā tata ḥ śārṅgī putrān utsṛjya khāṇḍave jagāmatvaritā deśa ṃ kṣemam agner anāśrayam 17 tatas tīkṣṇārcir abhyāgāj jvalitohavyavāhana ḥ yatra śārṅgā babhūvus te mandapālasya putrakā ḥ 18 te śārṅgā

jvalana ṃ dṛṣṭvā jvalita ṃ svena tejasā jaritāris tato vāca ṃ śrāvayām āsa pāvakam|| 1 [jaritāri] purata ḥ kṛcchrakālasya dhīmāñ jāgarti pūruṣa ḥ sa kṛcchrakālaṃsaṃprāpya vyathā ṃ naivaiti karhi cit 2 yas tu kṛcchram asaṃprāpta ṃ vicetānāvabudhyate sa kṛcchrakāle vyathito na prajānāti ki ṃ cana 3 [sārisṛkva]dhīras tvam asi medhāvī prāṇakṛcchram ida ṃ ca na ḥ śūra ḥ prājño bahūnā ṃ hibhavaty eko na saṃśaya ḥ 4 [stambamitra] jyeṣṭhas trātā bhavati vai jyeṣṭhomuñcati kṛcchrata ḥ jyeṣṭhaś cen na prajānāti kanīyān ki ṃ kariṣyati 5 [droṇa]hiraṇyaretās tvarito jvalann āyāti na ḥ kṣayam sapta jihvo 'nala ḥ kṣāmolelihānopasarpati 6 [vai] evam ukto bhrātṛbhis tu jaritārir bibhāvasumtuṣṭāva prāñjalir bhūtvā yathā tac chṛṇu pārthiva 7 [jaritāri] ātmāsi vāyoḥpavana ḥ śarīram uta vīrudhām yonir āpaś ca te śukrayonis tvam asi cāmbhasa ḥ 8ūrdhva ṃ cādhaś ca gacchanti visarpanti ca pārśvata ḥ arciṣas temahāvīryaraśmaya ḥ savitur yathā 9 [sārisṛkva] mātā prapannā pitara ṃ navidma ḥ; pakṣāś ca no na prajātābja keto na nas trātā vidyate 'gne tvadanyas;tasmād dhi na ḥ parirakṣaika vīra 10 yad agne te śiva ṃ rūpa ṃ ye ca te saptahetava ḥ tena na ḥ parirakṣādya īḍita ḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇa ḥ 11 tvam evaikas tapasejātavedo; nānyas taptā vidyate goṣu deva ṛṣ īn asmān bālakān pālayasva;pareṇāsmān praihi vai havyavāha 12 [stambamitra] sarvam agne tvam evaikastvayi sarvam ida ṃ jagat tva ṃ dhārayasi bhūtāni bhuvana ṃ tva ṃ bibharṣi ca 13tvam agnir havyavāhas tva ṃ tvam eva parama ṃ havi ḥ manīṣiṇas tvā ṃ yajantebahudhā caikadhaiva ca 14 sṛṣṭvā lokāṃs trīn imān havyavāha; prāpte kāle pacasipuna ḥ samiddha ḥ sarvasyāsya bhuvanasya prasūtis; tvam evāgne bhavasi punaḥpratiṣṭhā 15 tvam anna ṃ prāṇinā ṃ bhuktam antar bhūto jagatpate nityaṃpravṛddha ḥ pacasi tvayi sarva ṃ pratiṣṭhitam 16 [droṇa] sūryo bhūtvā raśmibhirjātavedo; bhūmer ambho bhūmijātān rasāṃś ca viśvān ādāya punar utsarga kāle;sṛṣṭvā vṛṣṭyā bhāvayasīha śukra 17 tvatta etā ḥ puna ḥ śukravīrudho haritac chadāḥjāyante puṣkariṇyaś ca samudraś ca mahodadhi ḥ 18 ida ṃ vai sadma tigmāṃśovaruṇasya parāyaṇam śivas trātā bhavāsmāka ṃ māsmān adya vināśaya 19piṅgākṣalohitagrīva kṛṣṇavartman hutāśana pareṇa praihi muñcāsmān sāgarasyagṛhān iva 20 [vai] evam ukto jātavedā droṇenākliṣṭa karmaṇā droṇam āhapratītātmā mandapāla pratijñayā 21 ṛṣir droṇas tvam asi vai brahmaitad vyāhṛtaṃtvayā īpsita ṃ te kariṣyāmi na ca te vidyate bhayam 22 mandapālena yūya ṃ himama pūrva ṃ niveditā ḥ varjaye ḥ putrakān mahya ṃ dahan dāvam iti sma ha 23 yaca tad vacana ṃ tasya tvayā yac ceha bhāṣitam ubhaya ṃ me garīyas tad brūhi kiṃkaravāṇi te bhṛśa ṃ prīto 'smi bhadra ṃ te brahman stotreṇa te vibho 24 [droṇa]ime mārjārakā ḥ śukranityam udvejayanti na ḥ etān kuruṣva daṃṣṭrāsuhavyavāhasabāndhavān 25 [vai] tathā tat kṛtavān vahnir abhyanujñāya śārṅgakāndadāha khāṇḍava ṃ caiva samiddho janamejaya || 1 [vai] mandapālo 'pi kauravya cintayāna ḥ sutāṃs tadā uktavān apyaśītāṃśu ṃ naiva sa sma na tapyate 2 sa tapyamāna ḥ putrārthe lapitām idamabravīt katha ṃ nv aśaktā ḥ plavane lapite mama putrakā ḥ 3 vardhamāne hutavahevāte śīghra ṃ pravāyati asamarthā vimokṣāya bhaviṣyanti mamātmajā ḥ 4 katha ṃ nvaśaktā trāṇāya mātā teṣā ṃ tapasvinī bhaviṣyaty asukhāviṣṭā putra trāṇam apaśyatī5 katha ṃ nu saraṇe 'śaktān patane ca mamātmajān saṃtapyamānā abhitovāśamānābhidhāvatī 6 jaritāri ḥ katha ṃ putra ḥ sārisṛkva ḥ katha ṃ ca me stambamitra ḥ katha ṃ droṇa ḥ katha ṃ sā ca tapasvinī 7 lālapyamāna ṃ tam ṛṣi ṃ mandapālaṃtathā vane lapitā pratyuvāceda ṃ sāsūyam iva bhārata 8 na te suteṣv avekṣāstitān ṛṣīn uktavān asi tejasvino vīryavanto na teṣā ṃ jvalanād bhayam 9 tathāgnaute parīttāś ca tvayā hi mama saṃnidhau pratiśruta ṃ tathā ceti jvalanenamahātmanā 10 lokapālo 'nṛtā ṃ vāca ṃ na tu vaktā katha ṃ cana samarthās te cavaktāro na te teṣv asti mānasam 11 tām eva tu mamāmitrī ṃ cintayan paritapyasedhruva ṃ mayi na te sneho yathā tasyā ṃ purābhavat 12 na hi pakṣavatā nyāyyaṃniḥsnehena suhṛjjane pīḍyamāna upadraṣṭu ṃ śaktenātmā katha ṃ cana 13 gacchatva ṃ jaritām eva yadartha ṃ paritapyase cariṣyāmy aham apy ekā yathā kāpuruṣetathā 14 [mandapāla] nāham eva ṃ care loke yathā tvam abhimanyaseapatyahetor vicare tac ca kṛcchragata ṃ mama 15 bhūta ṃ hitvā bhaviṣye 'rthe yo'valambeta mandadhī ḥ avamanyeta ta ṃ loko yathecchasi tathā kuru 16 eṣa hi

jvalamāno 'gnir lelihāno mahīruhān dveṣya ṃ hi hṛdi saṃtāpa ṃ janayaty aśivaṃmama 17 [vai] tasmād deśād atikrānte jvalane jaritā tata ḥ jagāma putrakāneva tvaritā putragṛddhinī 18 sā tān kuśalina ḥ sarvān nirmuktāñ jātavedasaḥrorūyamāṇā kṛpaṇā sutān dṛṣṭavatī vane 19 aśraddheyatama ṃ teṣā ṃ darśana ṃ sāpuna ḥ puna ḥ ekaikaśaś ca tān putrān krośamānānvapadyata 20 tato 'bhyagacchatsahasā mandapālo 'pi bhārata atha te sarvam evaina ṃ nābhyanandanta vai sutāḥ21 lālapyamānam ekaika ṃ jaritā ṃ ca puna ḥ puna ḥ nocus te vacana ṃ ki ṃ cit tamṛṣi ṃ sādhv asādhu vā 22 [mandapāla] jyeṣṭha ḥ sutas te katama ḥ katamastadanantara ḥ madhyama ḥ katama ḥ putra ḥ kaniṣṭha ḥ katamaś ca te 23 evaṃbruvanta ṃ duḥkhārta ṃ ki ṃ mā ṃ na pratibhāṣase kṛtavān asmi havyāśe naiva śāntimito labhe 24 [jaritā] ki ṃ te jyeṣṭhe sute kārya ṃ kim anantarajena vā ki ṃ cate madhyame kārya ṃ ki ṃ kaniṣṭhe tapasvini 25 yas tva ṃ mā ṃ sarvaśo hīnāmutsṛjyāsi gata ḥ purā tām eva lapitā ṃ gaccha taruṇī ṃ cāruhāsinīm 26[mandapāla] na strīṇā ṃ vidyate ki ṃ cid anyatra puruṣāntarāt sāpatnakam ṛ teloke bhavitavya ṃ hi tat tathā 27 suvratāpi hi kalyāṇī sarvalokapariśrutāarundhatī paryaśaṅkad vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam 28 viśuddhabhāvam atyanta ṃ sadāpriyahite ratam saptarṣimadhyaga ṃ vīram avamene ca ta ṃ munim 29 apadhyānenasā tena dhūmāruṇa samaprabhā lakṣyālakṣyā nābhirūpā nimittam iva lakṣyate 30apatyaheto ḥ saṃprāpta ṃ tathā tvam api mām iha iṣṭam evaṃgate hitvā sā tathaivaca vartase 31 naiva bhāryeti viśvāsa ḥ kārya ḥ puṃsā katha ṃ cana na hi kāryamanudhyāti bhāryā putravatī satī 32 [vai] tatas te sarva evaina ṃ putrāḥsamyag upāsire sa ca tān ātmajān rājann āśvāsayitum ārabhat || 1 [mandapāla] yuṣmāka ṃ parirakṣārtha ṃ vijñapto jvalano mayā agninā catathety eva ṃ pūrvam eva pratiśrutam 2 agner vacanam ājñāya mātur dharmajñatāṃca va ḥ yuṣmāka ṃ ca para ṃ vīrya ṃ nāha ṃ pūrvam ihāgata ḥ 3 na saṃtāpo hi vaḥkārya ḥ putrakā maraṇa ṃ prati ṛṣīn veda hutāśo 'pi brahma tad vidita ṃ ca va ḥ 4[vai] evam āśvāsya putrān sa bharyā ṃ cādāya bhārata mandapālas tato deśādanya ṃ deśa ṃ jagāma ha 5 maghavān api tigmāṃśu ḥ samiddha ṃ khāṇḍava ṃ vanamdadāha saha kṛṣṇābhyā ṃ janayañ jagato 'bhayam 6 vasā medo vahā ḥ kulyās tatrapītvā ca pāvaka ḥ agacchat paramā ṃ tṛpti ṃ darśayām āsa cārjunam 7 tato'ntarikṣād bhagavān avatīrya sureśvara ḥ marudgaṇavṛta ḥ pārtha ṃ mādhavaṃcābravīd idam 8 kṛta ṃ yuvābhyā ṃ karmedam amarair api duṣkaram varān vṛṇītaṃtuṣṭo 'smi durlabhān apy amānuṣān 9 pārthas tu varayām āsa śakrād astrāṇisarvaśa ḥ grahītu ṃ tac ca śakro 'sya tadā kāla ṃ cakāra ha 10 yadā prasannobhagavān mahādevo bhaviṣyati tubhya ṃ tadā pradāsyāmi pāṇḍavāstrāṇi sarvaśa ḥ 11aham eva ca ta ṃ kāla ṃ vetsyāmi kurunandana tapasā mahatā cāpi dāsyāmi tavatāny aham 12 āgneyāni ca sarvāṇi vāyavyāni tathaiva ca madīyāni ca sarvāṇigrahīṣyasi dhanaṃjaya 13 vāsudevo 'pi jagrāha prīti ṃ pārthena śāśvatīm dadauca tasmai devendras ta ṃ vara ṃ prītimāṃs tadā 14 dattvā tābhyā ṃ vara ṃ prītaḥsaha devair marutpati ḥ hutāśanam anujñāpya jagāma tridiva ṃ puna ḥ 15 pāvakaścāpi ta ṃ dāva ṃ dagdhvā samṛgapakṣiṇam ahāni pañca caika ṃ ca virarāmasutarpita ḥ 16 jagdhvā māṃsāni pītvā ca medāṃsi rudhirāṇi ca yukta ḥ paramayāprītyā tāv uvāca viśā ṃ pate 17 yuvābhyā ṃ puruṣāgryābhyā ṃ tarpito 'smiyathāsukham anujānāmi vā ṃ vīrau carata ṃ yatra vāñchitam 18 eva ṃ tausamanujñātau pāvakena mahātmanā arjuno vāsudevaś ca dānavaś ca mayas tathā 19parikramya tata ḥ sarve trayo 'pi bharatarṣabha ramaṇīye nadīkūle sahitāḥsamupāviśan |